《He's My Fianc茅e ! : I Went Back To The Past and You !》 Prologue: Im Back ?! Prologue: I''m Back ?! Yu Xiao Yun''s memories floated at thest moment of her death. She looks up to the ck sky and inside her head, she continues to curse at herself. '' how could I believe them? How could I blindly put my trust on those people? '' Xiao Yun couldn''t feel anything her body felt numb and cold. She could feel that her body slowly grows colder each second. And although she was shivering from the coldness of her body, the blood pool that surrounds her felt warmer. Slowly her consciousness fades away. Her tears mixed with anger, '' No! I refuse to die this way! Those people ! even if I be a ghost, I will make sure to avenge my family and myself! " Her family faces floated through her consciousness and the salty tears fell down to her cheek. Thest thing she could do was only to pray, pray to the Gods in heaven, to help her avenge everyone! avenge the people who hurt her! At herst moment, Xiao Yun''s blurry vision could see a man'' s back figure floating through her mind. She raises her trembling hand to reach the man''s face, but her body couldn''t keep up with it anymore and slowly her hand fell to the cold harsh floor. Her eyes felt heavy and her heartbeat stopped -------- When Xiao Yun opens her eyes the next moment, she could smell the vani scent filling the whole room. Xiao Yun abruptly raises her body and sat on the bed. With an aghast expression, she checks her chest and searches her whole body for the wound she received before she died. '' No way! I didn''t die? There''s no wound on my body! no hole in my chest! '' Xiao Yun wipes her cold sweat and walk away from her bed. As she walks past a mirror hanged in her room, she staggered a few steps back in disbelief beforepletely copse down to the floor. She covers her mouth, stood up from the floor, and ran toward the calendar near her. Her eyes widened when she checked the calendar, 20XX! '' Am I dreaming...? I went back to the past! I went back 8 years before my death! '' Xiao Yun looked around and grab her phone. In the screen lock, a small reminder shes on the screen. [ 18th birthday ] '' it''s true today is the 5th of April, my birthday! ...So, does this mean I went back to the past? '' Without thinking much, Xiao Yun quickly opens her phone and read the news. It''s true! she went back to past! That means... she could go back and re-do everything! She could avenge herself and her family! Xiao Yun stood up and open her closet. While taking her school uniform out, she ties her hair into a ponytail and grabs her school bag. Xiao Yun''s eyes were more sparkling than ever, her heart was full of determination. Swiftly, she went down to the dining room. The first people sheid her eyes too were her parents and older brother. Without a word, she ran towards her parents, hug them and starts to bawl. Looking at Xiao Yun''s behavior, her parents froze. They look at her not knowing what to do. Their daughter who was always spoiled and selfish look different than usual. Xiao Yun was always spoiled and rebellious since the first year of her high school year. Her parents would always get a warning phone call from Xiao Yun''s teacher because of her thick-makeups and skipping school. Whenever she was at home, Xiao Yun would always fight with her parents, shouting, screaming, and breaking everything around the house. But today, as is a thunder came crashing in Xiao Yun didn''t use any makeup at all. She didn''t wear her over-the-top jewelry and colorful clothes. Her parents came back to their sense and hug her while asking her in a worried tone " Are you alright? " " Does your stomach hurt? " Xiao Yun''s brother also chimed in worry. " Did anyone bully you at the school? " Xiao Yun look at them with a tear-stained face and shook her head. " No... Dad, Mom, Ge-Ge. I love you all ." she replies in a weak, fragile voice. Baffled, her parents and brother took nces at each other. Unlike the usual Xiao Yun who would always spout hurtful things with a scornful expression, today she hugged them. Their face was painted in confusion, but they couldn''t hide their happiness. After all, it was the first time for them to hear the word ''I love you'' from Xiao Yun after lots of years. Xiao Yun''s mother pats her head andforts her crying daughter, " It''s alright, we also love you ." Her father and brother nod, agreeing to her mother''s words before hugging each other. Authors note Author''s note Things to note on before reading the book:~ 1.) This story is one of the books from the Chinese Series of the author but you could read the book as a standalone! (They''re all in the same world.) In case you are wondering to read more of the series, it started from: # He''s My Fiance: I went back to the past and you. (ongoing) # My Husband Is The Emperor: I woke up with a husband. (Currently on a slight pause) 2.) Please show the support to the author by sending spirit stones. 3.) This story is pure fiction. Let''s go to a new world!~ Chapter 1: Vicious Serpent ! Chapter 1: Vicious Serpent ! Yu Xiao Yun''s memories floated at thest moment of her death. She looks up to the ck sky and inside her head, she continues to curse at herself. '' how could I believe them? How could I blindly put my trust on those people? '' Xiao Yun couldn''t feel anything her body felt numb and cold. She could feel that her body slowly grows colder each second. And although she was shivering from the coldness of her body, the blood pool that surrounds her felt warmer. Slowly her consciousness fades away. Her tears mixed with anger, '' No! I refuse to die this way! Those people ! even if I be a ghost, I will make sure to avenge my family and myself! " Her family faces floated through her consciousness and the salty tears fell down to her cheek. Thest thing she could do was only to pray, pray to the Gods in heaven, to help her avenge everyone! avenge the people who hurt her! At herst moment, Xiao Yun''s blurry vision could see a man'' s back figure floating through her mind. She raises her trembling hand to reach the man''s face, but her body couldn''t keep up with it anymore and slowly her hand fell to the cold harsh floor. Her eyes felt heavy and her heartbeat stopped -------- When Xiao Yun opens her eyes the next moment, she could smell the vani scent filling the whole room. Xiao Yun abruptly raises her body and sat on the bed. With an aghast expression, she checks her chest and searches her whole body for the wound she received before she died. '' No way! I didn''t die? There''s no wound on my body! no hole in my chest! '' Xiao Yun wipes her cold sweat and walk away from her bed. As she walks past a mirror hanged in her room, she staggered a few steps back in disbelief beforepletely copse down to the floor. She covers her mouth, stood up from the floor, and ran toward the calendar near her. Her eyes widened when she checked the calendar, 20XX! '' Am I dreaming...? I went back to the past! I went back 8 years before my death! '' Xiao Yun looked around and grab her phone. In the screen lock, a small reminder shes on the screen. [ 18th birthday ] '' it''s true today is the 5th of April, my birthday! ...So, does this mean I went back to the past? '' Without thinking much, Xiao Yun quickly opens her phone and read the news. It''s true! she went back to past! That means... she could go back and re-do everything! She could avenge herself and her family! Xiao Yun stood up and open her closet. While taking her school uniform out, she ties her hair into a ponytail and grabs her school bag. Xiao Yun''s eyes were more sparkling than ever, her heart was full of determination. Swiftly, she went down to the dining room. The first people sheid her eyes too were her parents and older brother. Without a word, she ran towards her parents, hug them and starts to bawl. Looking at Xiao Yun''s behavior, her parents froze. They look at her not knowing what to do. Their daughter who was always spoiled and selfish look different than usual. Xiao Yun was always spoiled and rebellious since the first year of her high school year. Her parents would always get a warning phone call from Xiao Yun''s teacher because of her thick-makeups and skipping school. Whenever she was at home, Xiao Yun would always fight with her parents, shouting, screaming, and breaking everything around the house. But today, as is a thunder came crashing in Xiao Yun didn''t use any makeup at all. She didn''t wear her over-the-top jewelry and colorful clothes. Her parents came back to their sense and hug her while asking her in a worried tone " Are you alright? " " Does your stomach hurt? " Xiao Yun''s brother also chimed in worry. " Did anyone bully you at the school? " Xiao Yun look at them with a tear-stained face and shook her head. " No... Dad, Mom, Ge-Ge. I love you all ." she replies in a weak, fragile voice. Baffled, her parents and brother took nces at each other. Unlike the usual Xiao Yun who would always spout hurtful things with a scornful expression, today she hugged them. Their face was painted in confusion, but they couldn''t hide their happiness. After all, it was the first time for them to hear the word ''I love you'' from Xiao Yun after lots of years. Xiao Yun''s mother pats her head andforts her crying daughter, " It''s alright, we also love you ." Her father and brother nod, agreeing to her mother''s words before hugging each other. After all that crying, Xiao Yun''s stomach rumbles from hunger. Xiao Yun awkwardly scratches her head. Looking at the awkward Xiao Yun, her familyughs warmly and continue to eat their breakfast. It has been a long time since their dining room became bright with jokes andughing. After a few minutes, this time they had a more closer talk with Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun also took a break from eating and look at them with a serious expression. " Mom, Dad, Ge-Ge, I''m sorry, I''ve been a bad person this whole time. I promise to be a better person, please, once more guide me " Xiao Yun stood up from her sits and bow at her parents, with teary eyes. Her mother looks at her with a warm expression and while wiping her tears, her mother answered, " It''s alright as long as you can learn from your past mistakes. " Her dad and brother nod in agreement with her mother''s words. Xiao Yun continues to apologize to her whole family. She exins that she felt horrible and that she was a non-filial daughter and promise to be a better person. Seeing their daughter''s apologetic eyes, their eyes turn teary. After the breakfast, Xiao Yun went out of the house to go to school. Even though the school was near her house, in the past Xiao Yun would ride a car rather than walking. As a spoiled young mistress, she was always whining andining, however, this time she wants to be more independent. Xiao Yun went to inform the chauffeur that she would not need any car and walk to the school. Even though she wears no make-up and only put some sunscreen and CC cream to bnce herplexion, Xiao Yun looks far more beautiful than when she was wearing thick makeup. Her ck hair p as it was blown by the serene breeze, her obsidian-colored eyes looked as if it was glittering like a stary sky, and her cherry-colored cheeks and lips colored her fair skin. Without her knowing, a man inside a car gaze at her deeply. The chauffeur inside the car opens his mouth nervously. " Master, why are we stopping here? " The man raises his hand ordering the chauffeur. " Wait. " A charming voice came out from his lips He looks at the girl passionately and when the girl couldn''t be seen anymore from the car, he gave a faint hand gesture ordering the chauffeur to continue driving. As Xiao Yun was near the school, suddenly a high-pitch voice came calling her name. " Xiao Yun ! " says the girl. Xiao Yun turns his head and found Qu Mei Xing. The vicious woman that hides her fangs behind the innocent mask. Her best friend destroy her life! Xiao Yun hides her disgusted expression and smiles warmly, answering, "Mei Xing, good morning." Mei Xing looked at Xiao Yun in confusion. Unlike Xiao Yun''s usual appearance, she looks very beautiful. Reflected on Mei Xing''s eyes was the Xiao Yun that didn''t wear any thick clown make-up or colorful clothes. Xiao Yun looks very mesmerizing very pure and bright. Everyone that was about to enter the school stood frozenly at the sight of Xiao Yun and stares at her while murmuring. " Wow! who is that beside Mei Xing? " "She is so beautiful! " " She is more beautiful than Mei Xing our school''s idol. " Hearing other people''s word thatpare her and Xiao Yun, Mei Xing''s face was contoured in anger, but she tries to surpass her anger and continues to put up her naive mask. Since she was young, Xiao Yun who was always spoiled felt empty- Her parents would usually scold her brother but never scold her. To attract the school teacher''s attention and call her parents- Xiao Yun would wear heavy make-up and neon-colored dresses that would go against the school rules, that had happened many times, but her parents had never once scolded her. This made her, more angry and did more troublesome things. For that reason, she had always made a troublesome scene or even get angry for some reason trying to attract her parent''s attention. But no matter what she did....Her parents never scold her- Slowly she felt empty and dissolve in empty praises of her friend. But she is not the same person as before, she will ruin those people happy live the same way as what they did, no, even worse than what they could imagine! Chapter 2: I Came Back From Pits of Hell Chapter 2: I Came Back From Pits of Hell Qu Mei Xing couldn''t hide her curiosity and decides to ask Yu Xiao Yun. Full of curiosity, Mei Xing asks, " Xiao Yun, what happened? " " What do you mean? " Xiao Yun tilted her head and acted as if she couldn''t understand Mei Xing''s ambiguous words. " Um...Your Makeup and clothes...? " Mei Xing hesitated before speaking, she doesn''t know why, but she could feel something different from Xiao Yun. "Makeup? those are too irritating! to thick it look as if I was participating in a traditional opera! And... I just realized that my bare face look more beautiful " Answered Xiao Yun confidently. Hearing Xiao Yun confident words, Mei Xing bes angrier and gritted her teeth. Xiao Yun notices her anger, but she still acts innocent. Deep down by seeing Mei Xing''s anger, Xiao Yun was overjoyed. The two stopped at Mei Xing ss, " Then, bye-bye Xiao Yun," says Mei Xing while waving her hand adorably at Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun didn''t says anything and just smiles lightly at Mei Xing. When Xiao Yun left, Mei Xing took off her innocent-looking mask and shows her true vicious expression. Her face was twisted in anger and jealousy. '' That b*tch Xiao Yun ! how could she ims that her bare face looks beautiful !? '' Every morning, Mei Xing would wake up at 5 a.m. in the morning wear various face masks and cream, after that, she blows her hair and straightens it for 2 hours. But Xiao Yun was more beautiful than her even without doing such things. So, she decides to '''' advice'''' Xiao Yun to wear thick clown-like makeup to hide her real face saying to Xiao Yun that her parents would pay attention to her if she bes rebellious. The usual naive Xiao Yun would always follow her words obediently. However there was one thing she didn''t know, and that was the fact that Xiao Yun hase back from pits of hell! Xiao Yun walks inside her ss and at once exims could be heard loudly from her whole ssroom. People stares at her for a long time before the let out a loud chatter to each other- " Who is that?! " " Did we got a new transfer student? " " wow, she is a natural beauty! " " Hey ! should we take a picture and upload it on the inte? " "Yes! I agree! " Their eyes continue to follow Xiao Yun. When Xiao Yun stops at her table, everyone''s widened their eyes madly and rub their eyes as if they had just seen an unbelievable thing. One after another, exims fills the room. " Yu Xiao Yun ?! " " That''s Xiao Yun !? " " Wow, so that''s how she actually looks without thick makeup, huh? " " That''s too surprising! " " Did she use magic? '' " She looks like an angel that came from heaven! " When Xiao Yun heard theirst words, she lifts her brow unconsciously and snorts ''Heaven? I didn''te from heaven, I came back from pits of hell! '' Chapter 3: This is Your Real Face ? Chapter 3: This is Your Real Face ? Gently as if she hadn''t realized what was happening around her, Yu Xiao Yun sits on her chair. With how elegant she sit and swept her hair to the back of her ears, people could feel the air of nobility around her. Xiao Yun took a math book out and flip the page disinterestedly. It was not that she couldn''t understand it or forget it, in fact, it was the opposite! Actually, Xiao Yun is a genius at math. At first, she didn''t know this fact because she always skipped school or sleep in every period. However, in her past life, she unexpectedly found out that she is crazily good at math. " Hey! " A low voice called her. " What? " Xiao Yun asks. " You...are Yu Xiao Yun? " The boy points his finger to her face rudely. " How rude! Of course, I am Yu Xiao Yun, if not, why would I sits here, are you blind ? " answers Xiao Yun. In order to avoid the boy in front of her, she talked to him rudely. The boy in front of her has a sharp features, almond-like brown eyes, and charming smile. Normally, girls would do anything to talk to him, however, the only thing resides in Xiao Yun''s mind when she saw him was to avoid him.She doesn''t want to interact with the boy in front of her, because this boy is a source of troubles! The boy in front of her is the only child of the Xue family, Xue Xiu Yong. A handsome, yboy young man that always loves to make troubles. Instead of making Xue Xiu Yong lose interests in her, he bes more fascinated with her apathetic answer. Just as Xue Xiu Yong was about to continue the conversation a voice came from the front of the ssroom. "Everyone! it''s time for homeroom now! " A man in his 40s came inside the ss with his attendance book. After morning greetings, the teacher starts to call the student''s names from his attendance book one by one. When it was Xiao Yun''s turn, she raises her hand and said clearly "I''m here". The teacher nodded and look up toward Xiao Yun. Suddenly his eyes widened in surprise, " Yu Xiao Yun ? " he asks with a baffled look. "Here! " Xiao Yun answers once again while raising her pale hand even higher. The teacher rubs his eyes in disbelief, " Yu Xiao Yun? You...are Yu Xiao Yun ? " he asks her a few times to make sure that the beautiful young girl in front of him is not an illusion. "Yes? I am Yu Xiao Yun, teacher," Xiao Yun confirms his question. People inside the ssroom starts to chatter- " She IS Yu Xiao Yun! " " Wow, she''s actually this beautiful? " " I thought Xiao Yun dropped out of the school and this girl is a transfer student!? " "Wow! well, that''s unexpected." " A real diamond! " The teacher looks at her and unintentionally words blurt a sentence in surprise, " Yu Xiao Yun, so this is Your real face? " Hearing the teacher''s weird question, Xiao Yun''s eyes starts to twitch. She rubs her forehead and repeated, "Aiya! Teacher''s really me, this is really my real face ! " she shook her head and sighs. The students stats tough when they heard their conversation. Chapter 4: Wang Li Lei Chapter 4: Wang Li Lei After the homeroom period, the ss continues with its schedule. Xiao Yun was happy with the schedule as the first period was her favorite subject, Math. However, if she couldin it would be whenever the teachers ask her a couple of times to confirm whether she is Xiao Yun. She was fed up of the same repeated question that she heard over and over. After the ss ended, her next period was canceled and it turns into a self-study period. She decided to doze off and rest her mind for a while. Gazing at the Cherry Blossom from her seat, Xiao Yun spins her pen aimlessly and went to a reverie. There were too many things that she had to abruptly ept in a day. The fact that she went back to the past and her death. Although the fact that she suddenly went back to the past was supposed to be such a ridiculous and hard thing to believe in. However, Xiao Yun easily epts them and it was all because she has an even more important thing that she needs to do. Wang Li Lei, a famous name that everyone knows. He is the youngest person who was able to bring his corporation from the bottom to reach the top in only a few months. His parents died when he was 12 and he''s 5 years older than Xiao Yun. Li Lei''s parents and Xiao Yun''s parents were best friends since college. When his parents died, everyone starts to fight for his adoption, more correctly, they only want his parent''s properties and cooperation. They tried to win over Wang Li Lei by currying favors, however, this only made Wang Li Lei more disgusted by them. Looking at his own family disgusting behavior, Wang Li Lei lost his trust in other people and shut his heart from anyone. Xiao Yun''s parents couldn''t bear looking at their friend''s son slowly lost his own emotion and bes more expressionless each day. Since then, Xiao Yun''s parents would invite Li Lei and interact more with him. At first, they want to adopt Li Lei but they couldn''t because there were too many people oppose the idea since Li Lei is the only heir of the Wang family. Because of Yu Family''s kindness and warmness, slowly Wang Li Lei''s cold heart and expressionless face melted. Although, even now people would often describe him as a ruthless and cold-hearted man. The reason was unknown but when Wang Li Lei turned 16, he stopsing to Xiao Yun''s house. Xiao Yun''s parents would often invite him forcefully as they cared about Li Lei like their own son, however, Wang Li Lei would often decline them politely. This also leads to Xiao Yun''s engagement with Li Lei. At her 18th birthday, the engagement was announced. In the past, she would agree with her parent''s arrangement, because Li Lei is rich and she thought that perhaps with engaging with Wang Li Lei, she could help her parentspany to flourish. And their loveless rtionship continued until their divorce. Even though she like someone else, Li Lei would let her do whatever she wants. She thought that he didn''t care much about her love rtionship, so she still chase that trash Hong Yan Xun until she realizes that she was betrayed. At thest moment when they sign the divorce certificate, Xiao Yun left the house right away to find Hong Yan Xun. And when she found him, he was already married to that vicious serpent, Qu Mei Xing! moreover, the day of Xiao Yun''s divorce was their wedding day! Finally she went back to Li Lei''s house and she found him sleeping on a couch. His face looks lethargic and haggard. That was the first time Xiao Yun ever saw him up close. She felt that she was a fool to left the man in front of her for some other trash. Afraid of hurting Wang Li Lei furthermore, she decides to take her luggage and move away from that house. Before Xiao Yun leaves, she took a nce at him once more time and took a nket to cover him. Suddenly Wang Li Lei mumbles in his sleep with tears flowing from his eyes, calling her name with a sorrowful expression. Until that day, Xiao Yun had never known that Li Lei feeling for her was love! Even though they had married each other for 4 years. Suddenly she felt pang of regret on her heart for divorcing Li Lei. She regrets not talking to him and really look at that man properly. She could''ve try her best to understand him better and Maybe, that way they could understand each other or even fall in love... But the rice has turns to porridge, she couldn''t turn back time. Everything has happened... She had made a grave mistake and ruin this man''s heart. Xiao Yun couldn''t hurt this man''s heart anymore, and she is not worthy of him, after all, she cheated on him for a long time. And he has to bear all those painful feelings for a long time. Xiao Yun couldn''t help but to imagine his feeling every time she cheated on him. How hateful! How spiteful she is! She chased for a crush who never even look once at her side and perhaps doesn''t even know who she was and harmed the person who she loved. Xiao Yun continues to curse herself and took her luggage and walks away from his house with tears of regrets pouring to her cheeks. She had thought she was the worst woman in his life. That was until soon she realized. That all the time she was ying in a demon tune. Other than the vixen''s traps, there was someone else. Someone far from the word frightening. The demon who started the game of her indescribable hate to Wang Li Lei and her undying blind love for a foolish crush. He fabricated everything her heart, her memories, and her own feelings! That man alone, she would never forgive! Chapter 5: Whose Plan is Better? Chapter 5: Whose n is Better? Xiao Yun opens the window slowly and felt the cold breeze blowing her hair. The cherry blossom petals flew andnded on her head. She was too absorbed in thinking and she didn''t notice that itnded on her head. Her gaze follows the bird couple that were hugging and singing side by side. '' If only happiness could happen to me .'' Suddenly a voice thunder from the front of the ss. " Yu Xiao Yun! " Xiao Yun was still in her reveries and didn''t heard the loud voice. " HEY! YU XIAO YUN! " The teacher''s voice grew louder. The loud voice was still unheard of her and she was still propping her chin with her hand while dozing, until... '' PLAK '' Xiao Yun could feel a sharp pain from her head after being hit by a book. She looks up toward the person who hit her with a stunned expression. " Uh...Sir? What''s wrong? ". " What''s wrong?... Yu Xiao Yun, where did you put your brain at?! I''ve been calling your name since forever! " Xiao Yun looked at the clock nkly. Unknowingly, she had dozed off for an hour. After watching the scene, the ss was suddenly filled withughter from her ssmates. Xiao Yun looks down embarrassingly and apologizes " Sorry, teacher .". ________ Time passes and it was already time for the school to end. Xiao Yun walks again from the school back to her home. In her past life, she would stop at Mei Xing''s ss and go back home with her before celebrating her birthday. That was a grave mistake too because in the past, Mei Xing told her to wear a bright orange dress and told her that it looks beautiful. Not only the unfitting sore dress, but Mei Xing also put one hell of heavy makeup and as the results, Xiao Yun looks like a crazy clown on her own birthday. Because of her appearance, that day people look at her with condemn and belittle her, embarrassing her whole family. This time she purposely ignores Mei Xing''s chat messages and passes her ssroom. Why would she even bring a serpent with her? Deep inside her heart, Xiao Yun has n something, a present for that vile woman! On the other hand, Mei xing threw her phone from the seat of the car in anger. She bit her nail and her real, nasty expression came to surface. Her delicate look was theplete opposite of her real face. '' That b*tch! Yu Xiao Yun ! she dares to ignore me and she didn''t open her message at all! ...Did she perhaps, knew? ...Hahaha, no way- what could that stupid brainless woman even know?'' She snorts on her own thought and continue tough like a crazy woman from her own thoughts. Mei Xing''s phone suddenly vibrated. She took her phone and look at the notification. [ Hong Yan Xun: '' Where are you? '' ] Mei Xing eyes brighten and then she smiles chillingly. '' let''s embarrass that girl, should we? '' the horrifying thought flew through her mind. Mei Xing starts to moves her fingers type. [ Mei Xing: '' I''m about to go to Xiao Yun''s birthday party '' ] [ Hong Yan Xun: '' If you are going, then I would go too '' ] Her eyes be eerier as she thought, '' let''s see that girl bes the fool at her own birthday party! '' Chapter 6: Out of The Blues Chapter 6: Out of The Blues Yu Xiao Yun arrives at the gate of her house and smiles politely to the securities. All the servants at her house were preparing for her birthday party and usually by this time they would look haggard and tired, but today they had a more astonishing scene that could shock them to death! They know the only young miss of Yu family always wears thick make-ups, eye-striking-colored clothes, and many other crazy essories. Xiao Yun is also known for her stuck-up, arrogant and spoiled attitude. Today, out of the blues the young miss changes! Xiao Yun is wearing a normal student uniform, no thick make-ups and she look pretty as an angel! Even her attitude towards the servants has taken apletely 180-degree turn! She smiles politely to the servants and would smile warmly. She even apologizes to the servant because of how harsh she treated them. They were amazed of her behavior and the way they view her slowly shift in a better way. The servants'' expression turned warm when they look at her. Xiao Yun went to the kitchen and prepares some refreshment drink for the servants. While drinking, they also share some stories with her. This has never happened to Xiao Yun in the past. She has never felt warm at her heart and smile from the bottom of her heart like this. Xiao Yun''s parents were watching her from the terrace while drinking tea smiles could be seen radiating from their faces. They couldn''t hide their smiles when they look at their daughter who was slowly growing to a better person. Xiao Yun''s mom stood up and walk to her she pats her shoulder gently. " Xiao Yun, it''s nearly time for your birthday, now, go ahead and prepare for the party. " Her father came chimed in, " Yes, yes, you should go now, after all, it''s your 18 birthday, it''s very important! " Her parents push her to go Xiao Yun with a delighted expression. As she arrived in her room, she quickly went inside and opens her closet. Most of her closet is filled with the awful colored dress. Not only the color was awful, the dress design itself was hideous. Xiao Yun racks her closet and threw her clothes all over her room. Suddenly, she stops her movements and look at a brown colored boxying on her vanity table. Xiao Yun tilted her head in confusion and walk towards it. Still confused, Xiao Yun went out of her room and ran to her mother while holding the box. " Mom, what''s this? Is this mine ? " she asks her mother in a hurry. Her mom look at the box and a warm smile beamed from her face. "Ah... That! Xiao-lei bought it personally for you. That boy, I''m telling you, although, he look cold and expressionless, he actually has a soft fragile heart. He asks for your measurement starting from 6 months ago, I think he prepares to give your clothes even before that " Xiao Yun looks at the box and clutches it, her heart feels fluffy. She smiles affectionately and look at the box with a warm expression. " is that so..." Xiao Yun mumbles shyly. Her mom looks at her daughter''s expression and she blinks in awe. She could feel that her daughter has fallen in love. '' Does she like Xiao-Lei? If it''s the case, then this is good ! '' her mom bes excited by her thoughts. '' Do your best! my daughter '' Xiao Yun''s mom clenches her hand and was eager to form a special rtionship between her two dear children! Chapter 7: His Red Dress Chapter 7: His Red Dress Yu Xiao Yun walks back to her room and opens the box in a hurry. In the past life, she didn''t remember that Wang Li Lei gave her a dress. In the past life, Mei Xing was the first person to enter the room... ''Perhaps...In the past life, Mei Xing threw the dress before I could see it?'' This is the closest conclusion that could have to happen. Xiao Yun took out the dress and her eyes brighten with delight. It was a red-colored dress, the color of the dress fit perfectly with her pale skin color. She quickly changes her dress and as expected, the dress fit her beautifully!The dress looks elegant and the color brightens her skin. The simple design of the long dress, made her look very elegant and fancy. Xiao Yun curls the ends of her hair and put a hair clip that alsoes in a set from the box. She adorns her look with light makeup and essories that came along the dress from Wang Li Lei. Finally ending with a coral-colored-tint on her lips, Xiao Yun twirls in front of the mirror with an expression filled with beaming happiness. She wonders in her mind, '' What would Li Lei think about the dress? Does it fit me? '' Xiao Yun continues to look at the mirror and would often giggle at her thought. An unexpected knock stops her from posing in the mirror. She ran to open the door, " Ah!! Ge-Ge!! ". " Mei-mei...." Xiao Yun''s brother''s word trails off at the sight of Xiao Yun. He came standing in front of the door to check his sister. Unexpectedly his spoiled little sister had dolled up prettily. The corner of his lips raises from the sight and pats Xiao Yun''s head softly. He always sees his little sister with thick-clown-like makeup, so this is the first time he saw her wearing a light simple make-up. " You, for who are you dolling yourself prettily like this? " he teases Xiao Yun and chuckles mischievously. Hearing her brother''s word, Xiao Yun''s face turns red as a tomato. Xiao Yun hits his brother softly. " Geez, Ge Ge don''t tease me! " " Then... is it for Hong Yan Xun ? " following his word her brother''s face turns cloudy. Since before, Xiao Yun''s brother had always disliked Hong Yan Xun, this was also the reason as to why Xiao Yun''s rtionship with her brother became sour. Her brother hadn''t known their parent''s idea to engage Xiao Yun with Wang Li Lei, but like the past, he agrees if Xiao Yun got to engage with Li Lei rather than to a bastard. " No! It is not for him! " answers Xiao Yun with a disgusted expression. Xiao Yun''s brother looks at her dumbfounded by her expression. This was the first time ever for Xiao Yun not to raise her voice even when he calls Hong Yan Xun a bastard! Also, he couldn''t see the same expression that Xiao Yun once had whenever someone mentions Hong Yan Xun. It was as if the were talking about a forgettable little fly. The brother and sister continue their conversation for a while. " Ah! look at the time! Ge-Ge go down! You need to meet the other guest! " Xiao Yun nces at the watch on her brother''s hand and reminds him. " Ah! it''s true, I''mte! Mei-mei stay away from that little bastard, okay! " Although he was relieved, Xiao Yun''s brother still remind her once again so that she wouldpletely stay away from Hong Yan Xun. Instead of anger, Xiao Yun justughs, " Yes, Ge-Ge I understand, just go! " she waves her hand at her brother''s back figure. Chapter 8: Cherry Cheek and Cold Eyes ( 1 ) Chapter 8: Cherry Cheek and Cold Eyes ( 1 ) Xiao Yun went out of her room and elegantly took a seat next to her parents. Every guest couldn''t tear their eyes away from her.Xiao Yun was always famous among the socialite for her rash and spoiled behavior. Thinking that Xiao Yun would embarrass herself as usual, the guess expected Xiao Yun to be the clown at her own birthday party, and yet she looks like an angel that descended from Heaven! Chatters could be heard whenever people see her. " That''s the well-known spoiled youngdy? " " No way! She looks so pretty, it must''ve been a hoax gossip! " " How could such an elegant youngdy, be spoiled? Look at how she talk! " " Yes ! she talks like a noble! " " She is truly fit to be Wang Li Lei''s fiancee! " Unlike the guests expected, today they could only look at an elegant youngdy with a beautiful, pleasant smile. Xiao Yun''s simple red dress doesn''t look over-mourous, simple, clean, and beautiful. Her simple yet elegant dress and makeuppletely fit the asion of her 18th birthday party, which means bing an adult. Many other young girls at her age gather around Xiao Yun and start conversing with her about her dress. Many guests thate to her party came from a distinguished family, militaries, entertainment circle, and other aristocrats. The reasons for this overwhelming fancy guests is because this party has another purpose and that the announcement of her engagement with Wang Li Lei. They hope to curry favor of Wang Li Lei through the Yu Family. Many other guests that have just came went to greet Xiao Yun and congratte her. Xiao Yun didn''t stay seated quietly and walk around to greet other people so she could familiarizes herself with the socialite''s atmosphere. " Xiao Yun !!! " a high-pitch voice suddenly calls her name. " Mei Xing! " In contrast to Mei Xing''s high-pitched voice, Xiao Yun''s tone was a lot more mature and calm. Mei Xing hug her passionately. Xiao Yun''s eyes twitches when she saw Mei Xing but hugs her back elegantly and put on her naive mask. Mei Xing was wearing an ivory-colored short dress and ck-colored high heels. She doesn''t look out of the ce but still, she couldn''t beat Xiao Yun who looks stunning with her red dress. Xiao Yun smirks deep in her heart, '' This girl is good at faking as always, huh? ''. Xiao Yun masks her thoughts and smiles warmly at Mei Xing. Mei Xing''s nails dig into her palm as she looks at Xiao Yun from hair to toe. '' How could this b*tch look better than me ?! '' She despises the fact that Xiao Yun is a hundred thousand times more beautiful than her even with those simple makeup and dress. Mei Xing was engulfed too deeply in the sea of jealousy that she forgot about Hong Yan Xun who was walking next to her. " Xiao Yun, Happy birthday," says Hong Yan Xun, His almond-shaped eyes also gaze at her from top to bottom in awe. The girl in front of him that he deemed useless and ugly, was hundreds of time...No! Millions of times more stunning than Mei Xing. '' She must''ve dolled up herself for me '' Hong Yan Xun nasty and narcissistic reflected on his eyes. At first, Hong Yan Xun thought that he could use Xiao Yun, the rich and stupid girl that has fallen too deeply for him as he like. But today, mesmerized by Xiao Yun''s appearance, a vile thought passes through his mind. '' She could also be one of my lovers'' His vile thought, could be seen from his eyes clearly by Xiao Yun. Chapter 9: Cherry Cheek and Cold Eyes ( 2 ) Chapter 9: Cherry Cheek and Cold Eyes ( 2 ) " Mei Xing, Xun-Ge, I still need to greet other guests, so excuse me," answers Xiao Yun. " Ok! Xiao Yun, good luck! " Answers Mei xing while waving her hand before turning her head toward Hong Yan Xun and made an excuse to go the washroom. The moment Mei Xing walks inside the washroom and her naive expression shifts. Since the party has just started people would gather at the hall, so around this time, the washroom would be empty. Mei Xing bit her nail. '' I was nning to embarrass her by making her a hideous dress, but, unexpectedly she wears a famous designer''s dress! ''. Unknown by Xiao Yun, her dress was actually personally made by a famous designer that cost more than Millions dors. She bits her lips and grins once again, '' I will embarrass her today no matter what! ''. ----- A ck foreign car stops at the entrance and a man in ck suits walk down. His skin color is extremely fair and the only color that could be seen from his face is his scarlet lips. The man''s ck eyes and ck hair are very well-match with his ck suits. He looked surreal that one could think that he came out from an oil painting. Exim could be heard from the entrance. " WOW! SO HANDSOME! " " WANG LI LEI !! " " QUICK! SLAP ME! I THINK I''M GOING TO FAINT " " WOW! IS HE EVEN A HUMAN ?! " Thedies took pictures of him in a hurry, scream his name like a frantic fan, and other men look at him with dignity or even jealousy. The bodyguards line themself to create a path for Wang Li Lei. Wang Li Lei with his usual expressionless face walk past them unaffected by the loud exims. In Li Lei eyes, people around him look nothing other than background. He would always keep people at a distance and wouldn''t get close to people other than Yu Family. No one dared to talk too much with him for fear of offending or angering Li Lei, this is the reason as to why people love to curry favor of Yu Family. Xiao Yun was still standing and greet other guests that she didn''t realize Li Lei has arrived. Li Lei''s gaze stops at Xiao Yun who wasughing softly as she talks. At that moment as if Winter turns into Spring Li Lei''s stern eyes softened. His expression look gentler and the cold air around him melted. Xiao Yun that had just finished her conversation turns her face toward the entrance and her gaze stops at Li Lei. The two eyes locked at each other as if the time has stopped and the world consists of only them they gaze at each other warmly. Xiao Yun past memories floated, she reminisces the man''s face. Her heart beats faster than ever, Her cheek turns beet red, her eye turn redder. She tries to hold back and smiles joyfully at Li Lei. Li Lei eyes widened, The girl looks extremely beautiful with his the dress that he gave, Bright like summer, beautiful as spring. The made him feel more astonished was the fact that she has just smiled for him! His heart beats faster, he could feel his blood flowing back. Xiao Yun walks slowly to Li Lei, Her steps feel light like walking on top of clouds. She stumbles a bit and even though their distance is only a few steps far it felt unusually long. Awkwardly she walks while thinking, '' How should I call him? Do I look okay? Do I need to fix my hair for a bit? '' Silly adorable thoughts flew on her mind. Xiao Yun stops her step in front of Li Lei and looks up timidly. Her cherry lips quiver as it opens, " Hello, Li Lei. " Her awkward sentence starts their love story, slowly like spring. Chapter 10: My Little Heart Chapter 10: My Little Heart The couldn''t tear their eyes away from each other. " How are you? " Wang Li Lei answers in a toned-down cool voice. Xiao Yun''s eyes brighten up." I''m alright, how about you ?" Li Lei, " Me too, I''m okay. How is Aunty, Uncle and Xing Fu? " Xiao Yun, " Yes, mom, dad, and Ge Ge are all in good health ." Xiao Yun looks down a bit before she continues her word shyly. " What do you think ? " she asks while tugging her dress awkwardly. The girl''s behavior brought a smile and the corner of his lips turn upwards. " It looks good at you...." Li Lei''s eyes stare at her warmly from up and down before he finishes his word with a tender smile. " It''s better than I imagine. " Xiao Yun''s heartfelt like Spring, she hides her redden face bashfully and shyly she says," Thank you. " From afar, Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu ( Xiao Yun''s parents ) look at the two of them awkwardly exchanging nces. They couldn''t help but contagiously smile. " Darling, what do you think? They look close, don''t they? " Mrs. Yu delightfully sips her tea. " I hope that''s the case. I don''t want to force them, after all, what''s worse than a loveless marriage? " Mr. Yu sighs as he speaks. Mrs. Yu, " Yes, I knew for a long time Xiao- Lei liked Xiao Yun, But, as for Xiao Yun, I''m still not sure ." Mr. Yu looked at his wife worried expression and couldn''t help but frown. " It''s alright, from my point of view, it seems that Spring hase for those two ." Mei Xing has just came out of the washroom, but an unexpected thing happen! '' Xiao Yun is talking to another man other than Hong Yan Xun happily! And the person she is talking to with is the famous Wang Li Lei! How did it happen? No way did she had a change of heart ?! '' Her nails furiously dig into her palm. '' I need to do something ! '' When Li Lei went to talk with other guests, Mei Xing perform her n. She grabbed a drink from the counter and mixed something to the drink quietly before bringing it to Xiao Yun. Mei Xing offers Xiao Yun a drink with an adorable smile, hiding her hideous n. " Xiao Yun here, a refreshment! " A cold glint passes Xiao Yun''s eyes. In the past Mei Xing also gives her the same drink that was mixed withxatives. Because of this, Xiao Yun was stuck in the bathroom for hours and couldn''t attend the party. Everyone was utterly disappointed with Xiao Yun and belittle Yu Family because of her. Xiao Yun acts as if she drank it and wipes her mouth with a towel. To be exact, she spits the drink at the towel without being seen by Mei Xing. She continues to act naive with Mei Xing before bidding her goodbyes. When Li Lei finished talking, Xiao Yun continues her talk again with Li Lei and decided to walk to the balcony. Li Lei doesn''t talk a lot, he would often use '' Mn'' or a nod to affirm Xiao Yun''s questions, only a few words came out from his lips. They continue their conversation while stargazing from the balcony to catch up with a lot of things. Xiao Yun look at the night sky and breath in the clean air, when suddenly a shooting star painted the night sky. Xiao Yun points her finger at the sky excitedly. " Li Lei, look there''s a shooting star! Quick, make a wish!" she sps her hand in front of her chest and made a wish in her heart. Li Lei, on the other hand, continues to focus his eyes on the girl. Deep inside his heart, Li Lei made a silent wish '' Please make her happy''. The two gaze at the sky and talk for a while. Xiao Yun suddenly remembers something and took a look at the time from her phone. " Ah! Li Lei, it''s time for cutting the birthday cake! " She hurriedly walks to the door when suddenly her nimble feet slipped. In reflex, Xiao Yun closes her eyes and waits for the impact. But after a while of waiting, the expected pain didn''te! Xiao Yun slowly opens her eyes, fluttering her eyshes like a small fan. Li Lei''s strong arms hold her waist and protect her body from falling. In her eyes, she could see Li Lei''s face closer than ever, his features look perfect. Xiao Yun''s face turned bright red, she couldn''t tear her eyes away from him at all, in her heart she curses, '' God! He''s too handsome, did God took a lot more time when making him? This''s cheating I can''t keep calm. My Little heart is about to burst! '' Chapter 11: Number of PI Chapter 11: Number of PI Wang Li Lei pulls her body up and Xiao Yun stood up clumsily. Xiao Yun stood up stiffly with eyes that were still nk in awe. She snaps back from her trance, " Thank you " she thanks Li Lei with still a bit shaky voice. Li Lei knit his brows worriedly, " Are you alright? Did you hurt yourself? " Xiao Yun nods softly, " Yes, I''m alright, I will go now, thank you. " Li Lei smiles at her adorable silly movement " Okay be careful, don''t run. " Xiao Yun ran while cupping her red heated cheeks,'' This is too awkward !!! That''s cheating! His smile is too handsome! Was I that blind in my past life? '' To prevent her mind from turning any sillier, Xiao Yun starts to mumble the number of PI on her head. Li Lei looks at the girl''s back and he felt the strong urge to hug her '' How adorable'' he chuckles at his own thoughts and the cold aura around him lightens. " Xiao Yun, quick, everyone is waiting for you! " Mrs. Yu grabs her hand and leads her to the hall. Xiao Yun walks side-by-side while holding her mother''s hand. Before they arrived, Mrs. Yu read his daughter shy expression and decided to tease her adorable daughter. " Did something happen between you and Xiao-Lei ? " ask Mrs. Yu curiously Xiao Yun''s face turns scarlet after she remembers the ident. She pouted her mouth to her mother that teased her, " Mom, don''t tease me ! " quickly, she went to her father to run away from her mother that nned to continue teasing her. Everyone gathers at the center of the hall and they sang the happy birthday song. Thest thing they did was to cut the birthday cake. Lots of smiles nted on her family and guest, except Mei Xing who was watching from the corner of the hall with a hideous expression. '' Why did the medicine didn''t work? No! I am supposed to be the one at the center of attention! That b*tch always ruins everything! '' She bit her nail furiously hating Xiao Yun to death. Xiao Yun cuts the cake and politely thank everyone. She also gave a small thank you speech and gracefully smiles at the guest. Everyone was stunned by her smile and mature behavior. The older guest starts to chat with each other.- " The daughter of Yu Family is really polite! " " Yes, if she will not be engaged by Wang Li Lei, I will already bring my sons and shove them together! " " Well, we should at least expect that from the future young miss of Wang Family! " " Look at them standing next to each other! They are a match made in Heaven! " " Yes ! they look perfect for each other! " " Wang Li Lei has that cold Charisma and to contrast it, Yu Xiao Yun has a bright, cheerful charm! " " Yes, perfect for each other! " Xiao Yun heard the elders chat and her face bes hotter, she gaze at Li Lei again passionately. Li Lei felt the girl''s heated gaze, he turns his eyes and it locked on her eyes. " What''s wrong ? " he asks Xiao Yun turns her head bashfully " No...Nothing ! ". He couldn''t help and raises his hand on the girl''s head and gently caresses her head. " Happy Birthday. " His charming voice shake her heart. Chapter 12: Did I Say That ? Chapter 12: Did I Say That ? Xiao Yun was too bashful that her voice starts to shake " Thank you. " Li Lei subconsciously crack a smile. People who stood around them widened their eyes and opened their mouths halfway in awe. They all have one same thought '' Did the well-known ruthless dragon Wang Li Lei just smiled? ''. They were too amazed by Xiao Yun, '' That girl just made him smile ! '' they all look at Xiao Yun in a different, new, blinding light. Mei Xing face turned green and bit her nail until it broke. '' What happened? Wang Li Lei smiled at her? And she! That B*tch look so happy, Perhaps, That B*tch move her heart from Hong Yan Xun? '' She couldn''t stop herself from cursing. Hong Yan Xun just came back from greeting people that he knew while bringing back some cake and drink for Mei Xing. He looks at Mei Xing back and calls her name affectionately " Xiao-Mei. ". Mei Xing turns her head and puts on her usual innocent mask " Xun-Ge. " She hides her broken nail and continues to flirt with Yan Xun. When she noticed Xiao Yun parted with Li Lei and walk away, she excuses herself from Yan Xun and strides toward Xiao Yun. " Xiao Yun! " Mei Xing calls her name. The corner of Xiao Yun''s lip twitches when she heard the awful high-pitched voice " Ah- Xiao-mei! " Mei Xing held Xiao Yun''s hand abruptly, " Happy Birthday! I left your birthday present at the entrance. It''s not much but, I hope you''ll like it. " " No, No ! of course I will like everything that you give," answers Xiao Yun. Tired by the serpent, Xiao Yun wants to move away from the serpent in front of her as fast as she could before she throw up, and answer her question shortly, putting an invisible wall between them. Mei Xing seems hesitant before asking " Xiao Yun, do you have feelings for Wang Li Lei? " Xiao Yun hides her smirk, she understood Mei Xing''s intention. Mei Xing must''ve felt jealous that she got close to Li Lei, but there''s one thing she doesn''t know... Mei Xing didn''t know that she doesn''t have feelings anymore for that trash, Hong Yan Xun since a long time ago. Xiao Yun bashfully admits her question " Umm... I think so... " She subconsciously blushes. Mei Xing eyes turned vicious from anger " But, what about Hong Yan Xun? " Xiao Yun tilted her head in confusion " What about him? " Mei Xing, " Don''t you like Him? " " I like Hong Yan Xun? No way! When did I say that? " Xiao Yunughs at Mei Xing question. Mei Xing became more furious. She actually doesn''t have any feelings for Hong Yan Xun, but since Hong Yan Xun is rich and his family is quite distinguished, she agrees to date him. In fact, Mei Xing has other reasons for epting his confession, one of that is the fact that Xiao Yun also likes him. Mei Xing felt as if she had won everything trampled Xiao Yun under her feet when she epted Hong Yan Xun''s confession. But, now? What''s the use of Hong Yan Xun? He''s just a puny little man in front of Wang Li Lei. A strand of hair Wang Li Lei is far greater than Hong Yan Xun''s whole family! Mei Xing looks at Wang Li Lei and her ck heartes up with a new n. '' Why don''t I just steal him from her? That way I could be above her again! I could be at the top of the throne! After all, No man in this world could refuse me, Yes! Even Wang Li Lei! ''. Xiao Yun went away from her after their small talk and she felt like she has done 0.001 % of her revenge. '' Wait for it, Mei Xing! I''ll make sure you''ll never be able to show your face anymore! '' Chapter 13: Engagement Chapter 13: Engagement Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu took the microphone and look at each other happily. Mr. Yu was the one who started the speech first. " Dear guest, Today we have a happy announcement..." His words trail off as he looks at Li Lei and Xiao Yun who was walking towards him. He put his hand on Li Lei''s shoulder and proudly nod at the young man. " Today We will publicly announce an engagement. Li Lei and my daughter Xiao Yun is going to be engaged. " Exim abruptly filled the room, some people knew that they are going to announce the engagement, but there are also who do not. Women who admire Li Lei began to faint one by one. They were clearly jealous of Xiao Yun but couldn''t say anything against Xiao Yun, after all, without a doubt she looks perfect with Li Lei. The guests'' expressions looked contained and satisfied, some jealous and another person at the corner her face turns dark from anger. Mei Xing''s face lost its colors. '' Engage? With Wang Li Lei? ''She felt awful and couldn''t ept the fact that Xiao Yun is above her. She bit her lips until fresh blood dribble from her lip. Mei Xing''s heart continues to reassure herself.'' It''s alright. No, isn''t this is better? If I could snatch that b*tch Fiancee, right under her nose. Wouldn''t she feel ultimately despair ?? ''Sheugh deviously '' I couldn''t wait to see her expression when I ruin her life! '' Xiao Yun looks at Li Lei timidly and smiles at him delightfully. Li Lei''s heart beats harder, he wants to reach his hand to the girl''s body and embrace her. He shook his head and calm his heart down. The girl that he loved for the past 10 years, is finally at his hand, he couldn''t let her out of his grasp anymore. At the same time, he couldn''t stop himself from wanting more physical contact with the girl. He shook his head again promptly and balled his palm into a fist. He could still wait for a bit more time as he already waited for the girl for 10 years. If he could get the girl''s heart to love him too, he could still wait for a few years although he, himself couldn''t be very sure if he could tame his raging beast inside his heart. They went down from the stage and waves of people gather around them to congratte them. The wave of people surge toward them and separate the two. Xiao Yun was a bit disappointed that they couldn''t continue their talk, however with Li Lei''s face continues to linger in her mind, she couldn''t help but smiles warmly. -------- Yu Xiao Yun sat on her bed for a while gazing at the mirror in a trance while wiping her makeup. The memory from a few hours ago continues to y on her head. Her face turn red once again when she remembers Wang Li Lei''s face. Xiao Yun rolls over her bed and tosses the pillows around. Before Li Lei went back from the party, Xiao Yun went and walk with him to the entrance. She stood in front of his car and disappointment could be seen in her eyes. Li Lei needed to go out of the country for a few weeks, knowing this, Xiao Yun looks utterly depressed. Li Lei was aware that Xiao Yun was disappointed and chuckles again at the sight of the girl before caressing her ck hair. " I will be back. " his voice instantly brought hope to Xiao Yun''s little maiden heart. Subconsciously she ask him, " When ? " surprised by her own question, Xiao Yun closes her mouth with her hand swiftly. The corner of Li Lei''s lips raises " As fast as I could. " '' Crazy! Stupid! ''Xiao Yun curses at herself'' How could you ask him that! Embarrassing! That''s so awkward! ''She hits her face with a pillow and kicks her legs to the air excitedly. Chapter 14: The After Effect Chapter 14: The After Effect After the party, Li Lei propped his chin with his hand and aptop on hisp. His cold eyes were unusually heated. A memory yed through his mind. Before the announcement, he went to search for Xiao Yun to call her. Li Lei stops his step and saw her talking with a girl. Subconsciously he didn''t call Xiao Yun and eavesdrops her conversation. " Xiao Yun, do you have feelings for Wang Li Lei ? " ask the other girl. His ears twitched and his heart feels tingly. It was akin to waiting a death sentence, a word from the girl could turn his world up-side-down. Li Lei''s heart rate raises he could feel his blood moving back and the time slowing down as if everything was moving in a slow-motion. Xiao Yun, " Umm... I think so.. " The girl''s answer doesn''t confirm that she has feeling for him, but it also confirms the fact that he still has a chance! Mei Xing, " But, what about Hong Yan Xun? " His eyes turns chilly all of a sudden, a man name came in their conversation. From the tone that''s being used by the other girl, it seems that Xiao Yun had a past fling with that man. He frowned in anger. Xiao Yun, " What about him? " Mei Xing, " Don''t you like Him? " Xiao Yun, " I like Hong Yan Xun? No way! When did I say that? " Li Lei sigh in relief when he heard Xiao Yun''s answer. He taps hisptop before saying to a man who was sitting next to the chauffeur His eyes turned terrifyingly chilly " Do a background check on Hong Yan Xun " " Yes, sir. " He took Li Lei''s order and nodded. A sudden image of Xiao Yun shed on his mind and his cold face lets out a loving and charming smile. The man and the chauffeur gasps subconsciously, they were stupefied. They both have the exact same thought, '' The master just smiled !! ''. Li Lei hold something out of his pocket. He pulls out ace handkerchief with a small embroidered initial. He looked at the initial passionately and his heated gaze stop at it, the initial was X.Y. Li Lei view the night sky and went back in trance, his eyes glittered as he lightly put his lips to the handkerchief. '' Xiao Yun, I wonder if you remember ? That day when we first met ? 10 years ago ?'' -------------- Meanwhile, Mrs. Yu knocked on her daughter''s door. " Xiao Yun? " Xiao Yun paces her feet towards the door and opens it before answering. " Yes, mom ? " Mrs. Yu, " No, It''s nothing I just want to remind you. I put all your presents in the next room, be sure to take open them all ." Xiao Yun links her index fingers and she asks her mother hesitantly. " Mom...um... Li Lei''s present, where did you put it ? " she looks at her mom nervously. Her mom chuckled mischievously " I will tell Old Xueter to take his present to you. " ( * Old Xue is the head maid ) " Mom, don''t tease me! And thank you please do so. " Answer Xiao Yun. After Mrs. Yu went back from her room, Old Xue brought Li Lei''s present to Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun opens the small blue gift carefully. A small bright red box containing a crescent-shaped moon ne and a small card. She read the card and her face became even warmer than a freshly-steamed steam bun! A hand-letter containing beautiful yet strong strokes of words : '' Whenever Iy my eyes on crescent moon, I remember you. I hope you will like the gift, Wang Li Lei. '' Chapter 15: Spring for The Young Miss ! Chapter 15: Spring for The Young Miss ! The hanged moon on the night sky shift with the bright Sun along with the chirping sounds from the canaries. Xiao Yun sat on her vanity table and brush her hair before tying it into a high ponytail with a blue ribbon. She opens one of her vanity table''s shelves and smiles joyfully at the sight of the crescent-shaped ne before wearing it. Xiao Yun felt her heart grows a bit closer to Li Lei every time she wears the ne. '' I''m like the moon? Every time he sees the moon he remembers me ? '' she giggles cheerfully remembering Li Lei''s words. Her heart feels light and flowery. Before leaving her room, Xiao Yun grabs her bag and went out of the house. As usual, Xiao Yun greets the servant and walks away while skipping some of her steps joyfully. Xiao Yun left the servant who was stunned by her brightness. A small chatter between the two maids could be heard. "What happened to the young miss? She looks really happy. " " She is so cheerful and bright...Don''t you think she gets more and prettier every day? " " I thought so too! Her aura feels different! " One of the maids stops and her eyes glittered as she say " Maybe... It''s Love? " The other maids agree with her words and nods passionately. " Spring has finallye for the young miss !! " Xiao Yun hummed a bright jolly song when suddenly a noisy sound of a motorcycle engine ruined her mood. The big racing motorcycle stops next to her. " Hey! " A man voice came out from the motorcycle Xiao Yun knits her brows and sigh," Andy! " The man opens his helmet and a handsome face was revealed. He went down from the motorcycle and his green eyes stare at Xiao Yun. In confusion, the man scratches and tilt his head. " Xiao-mei, is that you? " He was overwhelmed by the sight of the girl. " Andy, what do you mean? And why are you here? " " Hey, hey, hey ! is that how you speak to your dear older brother ? " he messes Xiao Yun''s hair that was tightly tied. Xiao Yun brushes his hand she sulks while puffing her cheek. " Geez !!! It''s still morning don''t mess my hair, and who is your little sister? I only have one older brother Xing Fu- Ge Ge! " She swept her hair and fix it while looking at a small hand mirror that she took from her pocket. " Are you saying Xing Fu is your one and only brother? What about me? How heartless! '' Even though I raised you since you were a baby. " " Raise me? You were a baby too that time, how could you raise me? " They stop their word and looked at each other for a while. " pfft- " They suddenly burst out into augh at each other. " Here grab this! " Andy threw another helmet to her and beckoned her for a ride She raises her brows and jokingly mumbles," I nned to walk through... " Andyughs, " A girl should be obedient when a man shows his cool side! Get on! " Xiao Yun rides Andy''s motorcycle and they continue to jokes around while driving. Meanwhile, across them, a beast eye turns chilly from the car. His expressions turn ruthless. The chauffeur wipes his sweat nervously, praying to anyone who could hear his pleading prayers. '' Young Master is scary !!!! '' The chauffeur little weak heart was still considering whether he would keep this job or leave before he loses his life... Chapter 16: Childhood Friends Chapter 16: Childhood Friends Finally arrive, Xiao Yun went down from the motorcycle and gave the helmet back to Andy." Thank you Andy! " Andy was about to take off his helmet but was stopped abruptly by Xiao Yun. She wails her hand in panic. " Andy! Stupid! What were you going to do? " Andy nts his head and naively asks her back. " What do you mean? I''m just taking off my helmet. " Xiao Yun hits his head and shook her head prominently. " What do you think would happen? A top model suddenly came to a school? With a girl riding on his motorcycle? The paparazzi would surely love this scoop. " Andy leans his chin on his hand and nods in agreement. " That''s true, I forgot. I am a top model. " He didn''t focus on her main point and catch his attention to another word that Xiao Yun utters. She sighs again and rubs her forehead. " I should''ve seen thising from you. " Her mind agrees with all her heart. '' What an absolute narcissistic person! '' Xiao Yun bids her goodbye before she strides to her ss. On the other hand, at that same moment... A ck car stops Andy motorcycle and the windshield of the car slowly moves downward. The corner of Andy''s lips raises and a big bright smile shows up. He went down from his motorcycle took off his helmet. He marches towards the opened windshield and leaned at the frame of the car. " Xiao-Lei, How''re you ? " he grinned While smiles filled Andy''s handsome face, Wang Li Lei was still expressionless and cold. He didn''t answer anything and only res at him. Andy moves back and jokingly raises both his hand to the airs. " Okay, okay, Mr. Wang, don''t get angry and res at me. " Li Lei didn''t answer but he frowned at him. Andy could read his mind without even hearing his voice. '' What were you doing with her? '' " I didn''t do anything to her, and what''s wrong with greeting your childhood friend? " Li Lei''s frown still didn''t disappear. Andy shook his head and sigh " Okay okay, It''s wrong, I''m wrong !! I shouldn''t get too close to her! " ck lines filled Andy''s face '' What a jealous person !!! Xiao-Yun, I pity you for getting this beast attention '' ---------------------- Xiao Yun was still humming happily, without knowing her childhood friend is pleading to save his life at the same time. Mei Xing ss is actually far from her ssroom. Each ss-year in the school could upy the whole floor. In the past, even though her ss was far from Mei Xing ss, she would still make sure to go to Mei Xing ss and follows her everywhere like an obedient dog. Xiao Yunughs pathetically at her past life self and strides inside the ssroom. The ss turns quiet when Xiao Yun came inside. Her eyebrows raises and she looked around before the chatters came again to the surface. She didn''t really care about it and continues to sits at her chair,ying her bag at the table and organize her book under the table shelf. '' Eh ? '' her hand muscles stop moving instantly. Something was stuck inside her desk''s shelf. '' Is This a new type of bullying? '' Usually, when people are being bullied, the bullies would put trashes to fill the shelf so that the person couldn''t put their book on the shelf. The thought filled Xiao Yun''s mind, she slowly pulls back her books out from the shelf and decided to take a look at it. What came after that almost instantly shatters all her negative thoughts. Chapter 17: Valentine Had Passed, Right ? Chapter 17: Valentine Had Passed, Right ? Heartbeats slowly raise, however, it was not Xiao Yun''s heart that was nervous... It was the boys inside the ssroom. They stare at Xiao Yun who was about to look at the desk''s shelf unable to blink nervously. Xiao Yun puts her hand inside and grabs it. Her lips twitch '' Huh? the trash doesn''t feel like trash? '' She pulls her hand and dozens of chocte came out. She was too shocked that her eyes widened. The chocte was varied in wrap-colors and types. Matcha, dark, white, cookies & creme, strawberry, mixed nuts, and other strange vors. Xiao Yun, "...." '' What happened? A prank? Didn''t Valentine''s day has passed? '' She took her phone in a hurry and check the date. '' It''s still April? It''s not Valentine''s day nor White day, so what''s this? '' Since her past life, this was the first time she was admired by boys and get a present. It was her first time to ever have a fan so, she doesn''t understand what was happening. Xiao Yun notices a small pink note being buried by the mountains of chocte, she took the notes and smiles appeared on her face. ( Happy Birthday! , from all the ssmate in the ss ) This was the first time she got a gift from ssmates she felt so happy that she subconsciously let out a heartfelt smile. The boys and even the girls who were looking forward to her reaction were left breathless by her smile, it was simply too stunning. Xiao Yun awkwardly stood up and bow lightly from the corner of the ssroom." Everyone thank you very much for the gifts. " Her voice filled the speechless people''s ears, who became frozen from shock. Since then, the whole school started to call her " Angel " ---- Xiao Yun walk back home happily she hummed another happy song. Today, she receives a lot of chocte that she loves making her birthday even more special. A question popped out of her mind '' But how do they know that I love chocte? '' Xiao Yun walks to her house entrance while eating one of the choctes that she had just receive. Her gaze stops on the sofa, not the sofa, but the man who was sitting on the sofa. Xiao Yun let go of her hand out of shock and her chocte fell, '' Li Lei! '' She realized that she dropped her chocte and clumsily pick it up. Quickly, she re-seal the chocte and hide it in her pocket while fixing her hair and walks to Li Lei. " L..Li Lei " She cough lightly to clean her throat and call his name with a lower tone to hide her excitement. Li Lei look at the girl. " Xiao-Yun, You''re back " Xiao Yun, " Yes... " Li Lei, " How was school? " Xiao Yun''s eyes immediately brighten " It was fun, today I receive presents for my birthday !! " Looking at the sunny bright face of the girl he lets out a smallugh. He looked at his watch and stood up " Then I''m going back " Hearing his words, Xiao Yun''s face bes sullen " Going back already? " Li Lei pats the girl''s hair affectionately " I have a flight to catch on, don''t worry I wille back sometime. " Xiao Yun bes happy when she heard him. " Li Lei, Umm... " she looks down uncertainly and nervous. " What''s it ? " when he looked at the girl''s strange expression his brows furrows. Xiao Yun pulls out a ticket from her pocket while nervously asks him to go out on a date." You would be back next Wednesday, right? Do you want to go out with me... This Sunday? " Li Lei bes frozen, his face was still expressionless, but this time his expressionless face has a different meaning. He was too shocked that he forgot to show emotions. He leaned down closer to the girl and wipes the girl''s mouth with his long fingers. They were only a few inches away from each other''s faces. " Sure ..." His smiles made Xiao Yun''s little heart nearly leap out of her chest and fly. Chapter 18: Why I Hate You ? Chapter 18: Why I Hate You ? PRANG! A loud sound fills the room. Sharp fragments of ss shattered under Mei Xing''s feet. She couldn''t hold back her anger any longer. Mei Xing yelled madly, " That B*tch !!! " Screaming like a crazy woman, Mei Xing furiously breaks everything near her. Her face looks horrible without a single trace of the pure and kind girl that always smiles innocently. The jealous serpent insides her lurks out. When she was younger, Mei Xing would often be spoiled by her parents, everyone loves her. Cute, beautiful and pure, every time people would praise her behavior and how she looks. A perfect princess sitting on the throne. Nothing was impossible for her, nothing until that woman came... A beautiful young girl, pure and graceful. If Mei Xing was a princess walking her way to be a queen, she was different. The girl''s beauty is otherworldly. She is the real Angel who was going to turn into a goddess. The girl''s name is Yu Xiao Yun. Not only she is the real princess, she is also the only daughter of the Yu family distinguished and honored. While on the other hand, Mei Xing came from the Qu family. Qu Family is best known for their disputes. Qu Mei Xing''s father, Qu Lou Xing was rumored to poison his younger brother to death and force his near-death father to sign the inheritance certificate. Even though Qu Family is rich, they''re nowhere as rich and distinguished as the Yu Family. To curry favor with the Yu family, Qu family sends their young daughteras a ymate for the only daughter of Yu Family. Mei Xing doesn''t have any hate towards Xiao Yun at first, but slowly her hate for her grew. Whenever they went out to y, people would praise Xiao Yun and forgets her. Soon Mei Xing''s friends also left her to y with Xiao Yun. The most thing that she hates was, the fact that her parents always put their attention more to Xiao Yun rather than her. She felt jealous and detest Xiao Yun at the end, she decided to ruin Xiao Yun from the inside. Thankfully, Xiao Yun is stupid, clueless and naive. She believes everything Mei Xing says. Slowly her scrambled throne raised once more time, everyone favors her over Xiao Yun. Slowly she is going to be the queen! But suddenly, she felt threaten once more time. What happened? The usual Naive and Low-confident Xiao Yun became arrogant. Her aura had changed! It was as if she was reborn! Mei Xing''s throne was about to shatter. She couldn''t ept it! She is the Queen, the only Queen! Today everyone in the school calls Xiao Yun an Angel. Some of them even differentiate Mei Xing with Xiao Yun. Every time people would says that Xiao Yun is more beautiful than her and everyone had already agreed that Xiao Yun is going to be the new idol of the school. '' My throne! My ce! She stole everything that''s mine! unforgivable! '' Mei xing could only hold on to herst hope! Herst n! If she could get close to Wang Li Lei, she could be the Queen immediately! Everyone would bow down to her, even that woman who stole everything from her! Yu Xiao Yun! She looked at the mirror that splits to half diagonally and smiled horrendously. Her phone vibrated, it was from the Queen of gossips from the school, Ciao Rang [ Ciao Rang: Hey !! Do you have any time, let''s eat lunch tomorrow together ! ] A n popped on her mind her pale finger type some words and answer Ciao Rang. At the same time, she opens her chat with another person and again types some words. Chapter 19: Do You Like Studying ? Chapter 19: Do You Like Studying ? The next day like always, Xiao Yun went to school and as break time arrived, she sits in the cafeteria with some girls from her ss. They joked around and talk about some fashion. " Hey! Thetest dress from Gu**i is really beautiful " " I bought the shoes and the brooch, but I don''t know whether the dress will fit me though." " I don''t know anything about fashion too, Xiao Yun, what do you think? " Xiao Yun looked at the dress from her phone and looked at the girl seriously, " Hm... I think the dress design would fit you perfectly, but I don''t think the color really fits you. Instead of the scarlet one, I think dark Beige one would fit yourplexion more. " The girls nod and they were amazed by her depth exnation. " Wow, Xiao Yun, you have a good at fashion sense !" Xiao Yun humbly shook her head, " I also love fashion, although it''s not much, I think I''m pretty good at choosing clothes that could tter the wearer''s features." The other girl quickly chimed in.- " Speaking of that, Aren''t we going to be separated ?? " " Yeah final exam, university exam, they''re quite near." " Did you prepare anything for the exam ?? " " AH!! don''t remind me !! Xiao Yun did you study already? " Xiao Yun, "...." Xiao Yun''s faces quickly ckened. She forgot about the exams, in the past, she didn''t go to college and got married before experience coge. She wants to live like normal people and pursue a normal married life after she avenges her family and herself from the past life. There''s only one thing she needs to do! For the past 3 years, she didn''t study anything and her marks dropped down. For the whole 3 months, she needs to cram everything up. A fiery passion for studying lits up in her body. After school, she went to the library and borrow all the practice books that she needs. History, Literature, Science, that was all the book that she borrows. She didn''t need to study Math, and since her past life, she is fluent in English and French. There was only one thing that burdens her, and that''s Literature. That''s her ultimate weakness in studying. But nothing will stop her now ! not even an earthquake would stop her from going to college! ------ In the morning Xiao Yun walks haggardly and dragged her feet to her desk. Her eye bags look dark and if she lets her guard down even for a second, her eyes would close at any moment. Other ssmates look at her worriedly. Whisper could be heard at the front of the ss, the girls and the boy continue their talk.- " What happened to our angel? " " Is she okay? Is she sick? " " She looks sleepy, does anyone have a pillow? " The girls and the boys continue their talk until the teacher came. Xiao Yun didn''t know when it starts, but her eyes had closed and she went to sleep. A light tap on her shoulder woke her up, she rubs her blurry eyes and looks toward her shoulder. " Xiao-Yun, It''s time for lunch " the girls woke her up slowly. She turns her head at the table and found a small pillow. " Who''s pillow is this ? " she scratches her head confusedly. " That''s mine. " A girl who was sitting across her seat raised her hand. Xiao Yun smiled joyfully at the girl. " Thank you for the pillow, I appreciate it. " Her smile made the girls'' hearts beat quicker let alone the boys! Chapter 20: Deliberate Plan Chapter 20: Deliberate n TRING Xiao Yun could feel a vibration from her pocket. She took her phone and read the notification [ Mei Xing: could we meet at the back of the school ground, I need your help... ] Reading the message, Xiao Yun''s eyebrow immediately raises. She detected something from Mei Xing''s message. In the past, Mei Xing would use the same tactics to crush other girls that try to snatch people''s attention from her. Xiao Yun stood up and prepare herself for the war. She suddenly remembered something and stop for a while before typing on her phone. She change Mei Xing name in her phone into Vicious Serpent. Xiao Yun giggles at the name and march away. As expected, the moment she came to the back school ground, the person waiting for her was not Mei Xing, but some other guy. He is one of the stupid men who was seduced by Mei Xing, Kou Xin Lin. Even though Kou Xin Lin already has a fiancee, and their rtionship is well-known at the school ground, he still has a fling with Mei Xing. Stupidly, he believes at Mei Xing naive and innocent acting and believes that Mei Xing is a pure girl. In fact, he is only one of the other men who has been seduced by Mei Xing. Kou Xin Lin looked at Xiao Yun and raises his hand to wave at her. He act like a charming man who is waiting for his princess. Xiao Yun was impressed by his confident and thought that she would nearly throw up at the sight of him leaning against the wall smugly. Xiao Yun shook her head and focus again to her acting. " Xiao Yun! " Kou Xin Lin called her. Xiao Yun looked around her awkwardly and raises her shoulder. " Who are you ? " she asked him. " I was the one who told Mei Xing to call you here. " " Why ? " she asked him innocently and shrugged her shoulder. Kou Xin Lin couldn''t hide his acting anymore. '' I only came here because I heard that Mei Xing says that this girl has a romantic feeling for me and kept pestering Mei Xing to introduce me to her. '' He looked at Xiao Yun and rate her look and figure. '' She has quite a beautiful face and good figure like the rumor, but Mei Xing is still better than her. But if she insists, maybe... I could do something ...'' " Still acting innocent? " His eye turns lecherous and ms his hand to the wall pushing Xiao Yun''s body to the wall. Xiao Yun hides her grin, '' This person is truly stupidly aggressive, but still... I should give him credit for falling to my n stupidly. '' Xiao Yun wails her hand and weakly pushes Kou Xin Lin''s body away from her. Actually she could already push his body away for a long time ago, but for her act, she need to surpass all her power and act weak. " Please, stop, what are you doing? " She cries in fear. " What do you mean, isn''t this what you were waiting for? " Kou Xin Lin thought that Xiao Yun was just acting to hide her shyness and that it was just a trick from Xiao Yun to seduces him. '' A few more words and I will win '' Xiao Yun giggle from her heart happily, she was already prepared to destroy Mei Xing stupid deliberate n. " I don''t understand, please stop, I...I Have a fiancee and You too have a fiancee, please don''t do this. " " Why acting innocent? it''s only engagement and not marriage, you could still have some fun, want me to teach? " Kou Xin Lin''s face grew closer and he was about to kiss Xiao Yun''s lips. Xiao Yun was a bit shocked and this time she puts a bit more pressure to push him away. " This is my first time meeting you in private I really don''t understand what you mean. " This time his voice bes more seductive, but instead of seducing Xiao Yun''s ears Kou Xin Lin''s voice starts to irritate her ears, so much that she could feel her ears start to bleed. Chapter 21: Dont Belittle My Man !! Chapter 21: Don''t Belittle My Man !! " I heard that you have feelings for me and wants to y with me for a bit. "A bit more and Xiao Yun ns will immediately reach the climax. Xiao Yun, " Please I still don''t understand, I never said that..." Kou Xin Lin''s face bes more and more disgusting as time passes, only lust could be seen on his eyes. " Mei Xing told me that you have a feeling for me, so let''s drop the act okay ?" Finally, the keywords had been said. The moment his face grew closer for a kiss, Xiao Yun could hear the sound of someone taking pictures of her. Finally done, Xiao Yun pushed Kou Xin Lin away stronger and until a loud thump resounded from the impact. Kou Xin Lin''s face became flustered and looked at her with an astounded face. He stood up and his face grew ugly in anger. "Y.YOU... !" Xiao Yun acts innocently once more time. She looked at him nervously and she starts to whimper. " I..I''m.. really...y sorry, but I''ve never told anyone that I liked you, and I already have a person that I like, and that''s is my fiancee.. " Kou Xin Lin''s face turns red in anger and he screams loudly and grabbed her hand strongly. " Fiancee, Huh, don''t y dumb, I''m telling you, Yu Xiao Yun, my family is richer than you, who do you think you are !! And did you think your fiancee is better than me? Who is he? In this country there''s only 5 family that is better than mine, Who do you think your fiancee is ?! " He shouted at her loudly that her ears start to ring. Xiao Yun snorts deep at her heart. '' Your family is under my fiance''s feet! this stupid man, how could he belittle my man ! '' Xiao Yun became angry when she heard him belittling Li Lei and balled her palm into a fist. She initially nned to only embarrass Mei Xing, but now that this stupid man mocked Li Lei he would also be one of her target! " Stupid man, You don''t know anything! How dare you mock my man! " Following her word, Xiao Yun pulls his hand away from her hand and twist it to his back until a small " crack " sound could be heard from his hand. " AHHH! " Kou Xin Lin screams in pain and his face turned pale. '' I thought that this girl is very spoiled and weak, how could she have such a strong power....'' " One more time you belittle my man in front of my face, I will ruin your face and make sure no one could recognize you anymore !! " Kou Xin Lin touches his face in fear he could already feel hurt just by hearing her words. He always protects his face like a peacock and would never let anyone hurt his face. He became scared and his face turns green he starts to whimper and begged Xiao Yun to forgive him. " I''m Sorry... Please don''t !! I promise I will never do it again.. " Pleased by his begging voice, Xiao Yun release his hand and kicked him to the ground. Her eyes turned icy cold and ruthless, she looked at him as if she was looking at a trash and reminds him again chillingly. " Never show your ugly face in front of me again! " Kou Xin Lin walks away in fear with his tails between his legs. Xiao Yun looked at his back figure and snickers... she looked up at the sky... '' Tomorrow will be a bit of a harsher day than normal '' she sighs slowly along with the wind and closes her eyes. Chapter 22: Gossips ( 1 ) Chapter 22: Gossips ( 1 ) The next day, the school was filled with gossips. Not only the girls but also the boys'' voices has filled the entire school. The bulletins and the school''s chatroom was filled with only one topic. [ The school Angel''s love affair !!! ] Yes, Xiao Yun bes more famous in only a span of a night. Everyone who admires her also was shocked to the bottom when they heard the news. " No way !! " " Angel would never do this! " " It must''ve been a misunderstanding! " A girl smiles happily and retorted back to the girls who were protecting Xiao Yun. " What misunderstanding, look at the picture that''s been shared, Can''t you see that they''re kissing ? " says Ciao Rang the girls who was also well-known for her beautiful and adorable persona. She was also treated like a Princess until Xiao Yun came and destroy her fame. She was so jealous and agreed to give a hand on Mei Xing''s n to ruin Xiao Yun. Another girl from her group also chimed in arrogantly and degraded Xiao Yun. " Don''t you feel sad for Kou Xin Lin''s fiancee, Zhi ling Ling ? " the other girls faked their worries and uses Xiao Yun of stealing another person''s fiancee. " A cheater should be punished heavily! " " Yes Yes! " A girl with a two ponytail stood up, her face turns red from anger she points her finger toward the people who were belittling Xiao Yun and burst in anger. " You witch! The picture that someone took of Xiao Yun and that woman-craze is too ambiguous ! Someone must''ve been trying to frame her! " Ciao Rang scoffed andugh at her pitifully. " Nie An , you''ve been fooled by her, you have just been friend for a week. How can you be sure that she is not that kind of a woman? " Ciao Rang''s smiles was akin to a fox. She was so happy that she could now finally belittle Xiao Yun and vent her anger, thinking that she had already won . Nie An couldn''t retort anything back, after all, she had just talk with Xiao Yun for only a week. Although she didn''t know much about her, Xiao Yun was very kind andpassionate to her when she was at junior school. A few years ago, Nie An would always read books alone and wear thick-sses and long fringe to hide her face. It was until she met Xiao Yun that she decides to changes herself for the better. They were still a first-year at junior school when people bullied her for her gloomy looks. One day, a beautiful girl helped her from the bullies. The girl told her one thing that makes her life turns upside-down. " People are different from each other, why do you think they bullied you? For your appearance? Why do you hide your face, even though your this pretty? " The girl took off her thick-sses and swipes Nie An''s fringe away. " Bu..t I''m Not pretty and fashionable, I''m also not as confident as you " Nie An answers the girl''s questions meekly. The girls smile softly and grab a hold of her hand. " Listen, people could change. Not all people are confident! One thing you should now, everyone in this world has their own choices on whether to change or not. Whether they want to changes to a better or worse person. Put trust in yourself, that way you can be more confident! Beautye when you are confident in yourself." " But.. my face is full of freckles. " Nie An hides her face again with her thick-long fringe. " Your weakness could be your ultimate weapon! Think about it, your freckles are unique! It''s not only your weakness, but it also could be your weapon! " Nie An has never looked at people''s eyes and would always look down, but that day, the first time in her life she could look up at the girl''s face. The girl was akin to an Angel that came from Heaven and saved her. Since that day, Nie An promised to herself to changes herself and be a better person. But she could never find the girl anywhere no matter what. The girl disappears to thin air. Years passes and she grew more confident, but she still couldn''t find the girl that saved her because she also didn''t know her name. It was until, Xiao Yun took off her hideous make-ups that she realizes that Xiao Yun was the girl she was searching for ! Chapter 23: Gossips ( 2 ) Chapter 23: Gossips ( 2 ) Nie An banged the table with her hand angrily. " Ciao Rang! Shut your mouth! don''t ever call her name with your poisonous mouth! So what if I didn''t know her for a long time, I don''t know anything about her and that''s true! But I know for sure, I could put my trust in her more than Putting my trust in a trash bin''s words! " Her loud voice filled the room that the entire noisy ss became silent. At the same moment, Xiao Yun who stood in front of the ss''s door stood in awe, surprised by the girl''s words. She had expected her whole ss would start to hate her and believe the rumors. Fortunately, there was someone who still believes her! She was truly happy to the point of crying. Xiao Yun opens the door and the ss grew quieter than a grave. All eyes focus on Xiao Yun. For today purpose, she put a bit of a gloomy face and makeups that made her look tired and haggard. People were waiting for her response. On the other hand, Ciao Rang was about to force Xiao Yun and make her im all the usations true. She widely smiles ear-to-ear and strides arrogantly to Xiao Yun. " Everyone, take a seat, I''ll take the attendance! "The sudden voice across the room ruins Ciao Rang''s n. She clicked her tongue and humped angrily before going back to her seat. Nie An, on the other hand looks at Xiao Yun worriedly. Her idol looks sick and haggard, her face was paler than usual, she wants to quickly run toward Xiao Yun and asks her condition, unfortunately for her, the teacher already came. The people at the ssroom had mixed emotions, but all of them has the same question on their head, they''re curious about whether the picture is true or fake. Meanwhile, Xiao Yun opens her book and stars to study, everything went as she had nned. Today, she ns toe inside the ssroom at the same time as the teacher. That way, she could wait until all her audience and the needed character in one ce to fill her requirements for the drama. -------------------------------- At the same moment, in a dark lit room. Wang Li Lei sat on a maroon-colored sofa and crossed his long leg across. His face was unbearably dark and gloomy. The room was dark and only a small orange-coloredmp lights up along with hisptop and phone on the coffee table. He propped his chin and frowns, His anger could be seen immediately. The murderous and eerie atmosphere filled the room. KNOCK-KNOCK Someone knock Li Lei''s room, he moved slightly and coldly answer the person across the door. " Come in. " His secretary opens the door and came in immediately without thinking, a second after, he immediately regret his decision toe inside the room. Li Lei sat there like a lion sitting on his throne with a charming yet murderous, with a frightening cold aura. The secretary felt goosebumps all over his body, his fingers and legs unconsciously trembles. He put out a document hurriedly and left it on the coffee table. He nearly knocked on the cup of coffee and his eyes stops at Li Lei''s phone. Although he was scared, he curiously peeked at his phone and saw a picture that was taken ambiguously, Yes, a picture of Xiao Yun and an unknown man kissing! ''God! Oh God! Today the lion is going to be a Death God !! '' He wipes his sweat across his forehead and put down the document on Li Lei''s table." This is the document containing the background of Hong Yan Xun." The moment he finishes his sentence, the ever dark expression of Li Lei darkens. The pitiful secretary was scared to the core, he couldn''t breathe inside the room. He clumsily bowed and marches hurriedly as if he has just taken a look at a Grim Reaper and left the room. Chapter 24: The Show and The Forgotten VIP Audience ( 1 ) Chapter 24: The Show and The Forgotten VIP Audience ( 1 ) Xiao Yun who didn''t know anything just sat at her ss and focuses on her studies, while waiting for the small arrow on the clock strikes the number of 12. Another person such as Mei Xing, Ciao Rang, Nie An, and the Fiancee of Kou Xin Lin, Zhi Ling Ling also waited for the school''s break time. " That''s it for today''s lesson, any questions? " The teacher finishes her teaching and went outside the ssroom after receiving the bows. Ciao Rang quickly ran towards Xiao Yun''s table, but Xiao Yun was no longer there.'' She must''ve been scared! '' She turns her head and asks her followers. " Where is she? " " I think the cafeteria, she often eats there ! " answers one of her henchman. Ciao Rang grins devilishly and types her phone with her long-fake fingernails. [ Ciao Rang: " Mei Xing, she''s at the cafeteria! Quick ! " ] At the other ss, Mei Xing read the chat happily. [ Mei Xing: " Yes, I''ll also bring Zhi Ling Ling " ] Mei Xing stood up and went to Zhi Ling Ling whose face looks pale. Mei Xing innocently asked Zhi Ling Ling''s condition and fabricate an illusion of a friend-caring-anger. " I''m one of Xiao Yun''s best friend, but even I thought that her behavior is too much this time. Zhu Lingling, Let''s go and confront Xiao Yun. We need her exnations! " Mei Xing faked her expression to anger and disappointment. Zhi Lingling nodded at her silently and both of them along with other spectators that Mei Xing and Ciao Rang gather to the cafeteria. Mei Xing expected that Xiao Yun would be to embarrass and scared to show up to school, who knew that she stupidly came to school today? '' This time, You''re screwed! I had sent the picture to Wang Li Lei also! I''ll see when he breaks the engagement and leaves you! Also when your reputation is ruined for life! Let''s see how thick your face is! The throne is once more time mine! '' Everyone surrounds Xiao Yun who was eating leisurely. The crowds gathered along with Ciao Rang, Mei Xing, and Zhi Lingling. " You still have the face to eat here! " Ciao Rang was the one who opens the conversations and the whole show. Xiao Yun acted as if she didn''t hear anything and still ate her food. She finishes herst bite and drinks a cup of water indifferently. Ciao Rang''s face turns red from embarrassment of being ignored. "Y...YOU! Don''t act deaf! You cheater! " She scoffed at Xiao Yun. Mei Xing was also irritated by her indifferent attitude and chimed in, slowly alluding her words to fire up others'' hatred of Xiao Yun. " Xiao Yun, you need to exin, You can''t let other people suspect you for stealing another woman''s fiancee " She loudly pronounce her sentence clearly, so all the people could hear their conversation. Times went on and people gather more and more around them. Zhi Lingling is an easily-scared and weak-hearted, timid girl. She could only hang her head low and tears dripped down from her eyes. From an outsider''s point of view, Mei Xing and Ciao Rang looked like a Samaritan trying to help their friend that''s lost her fiancee to a vixen. Xiao Yun looked at them and shrugged her shoulder. Her actions look like she is scared to both of them, seeing this the two became happier and pushes her more to the edge. " Xiao Yun! I never knew, that''s all this time you were just faking your kind personality! " Ciao Rang shooked her head disappointingly. " Xiao Yun, I never knew you were this kind of a woman, even though you''re my best friend, cheating is something no one could ever forgive! " Mei Xing went to Zhi Lingling and helped her to wipe her tears. Xiao Yun''s eyebrow raises at Mei Xing''sst words and a devious smile lit up her face. She stood up and looked at them with a sullen expression and put on an expression as if someone had just used her. Xiao Yun, " I agree, Mei Xing, a cheater should be punished heavily without any kindness or pity! " An ominous feeling creeps out to Mei Xing''s heart when she heard Xiao Yun''s words Chapter 25: The Show and The Forgotten VIP Audience ( 2 ) Chapter 25: The Show and The Forgotten VIP Audience ( 2 ) Ciao Rang face turns dark and she banged the table angrily. " Yu Xiao Yun! Do you even understand what you had just said !! " Xiao Yun grins and took a sit elegantly while wiping her face and continues her act. "Your name is...Min Ran...Chi...Aah!! Ciao...Rang? What do you mean? I don''t understand? I just say that I agree with Mei Xing''s statements, I don''t understand what you''re implying? " Ciao Rang bes angrier but Mei Xing tapped her fingers lightly and reminds her to act calmly, since they thought whatever Xiao Yun says, could only be seen as an excuse now on. " Xiao Yun, I don''t think you understand, look at this, in this picture you looked like you was kissing Zhi Lingling''s fiancee, Kou Xin Lin! " Mei Xing backs up her words with the picture. Xiao Yun only gave a quick nce at the picture. She faked an astonished expression and ze her eyes with tears. " Mei Xing, you know how I am, how could you believe in these rumors? " Xiao Yun asks her pitifully. " But, Xiao Yun, Zhi Lingling is also my friend, and the evidence is clear ! " answers Mei Xing, she still faked her good-friend image. " So you do admit that this picture is true ?! " Ciao Rang''s loud voice filled the cafeteria. mors filled the rooms, people started toment on Xiao Yun''s cruel behavior of stealing other''s fiancee. " her face is beautiful, but her personality is absolutely the worst! " " I never knew! " " Nearly fooled by her acts! " " What a low life !! " The ferocious smile nearly appeared on Mei Xing''s face, she couldn''t hide her happiness. Xiao Yun stood up steadily with full confidence. " I actually hoped that you would believe me andy this matter low since I don''t want to embarrass other people''s disgraceful behavior, but since everyone pushes me to the edge like this and uses me of things I didn''t do... I need to clear my name! " Both of them felt shivers when they heard Xiao Yun. '' No it must''ve been a bluff, What could a stupid woman like her could do ?! '' Mei Xing reassure herself and acted more confidently, the same thing also happened to Ciao Rang. Xiao Yun looked around and put out her phone, she turns on the loudspeakers and everyone could hear the conversation of Xiao Yun and Kou Xin Lin. A voice recording came out of her phone. Everyone nearly glued their ears to her phone. The voice recording tuns Ciao Rang and especially Mei Xing face colors to green. " Please, stop, what are you doing? " " What do you mean, isn''t this what you were waiting for? " " I don''t understand, please stop, I...I Have a fiancee and You too have a fiancee, please don''t do this. " " Why acting innocent? it''s only engagement and not marriage, you could still have some fun, want me to teach? " " This is my first time meeting you in private I really don''t understand what you mean. " " I heard that you have feelings for me and wants to y with me for a bit. " " Please I still don''t understand, I never said that..." " Mei Xing told me that you have a feeling for me, so let''s drop the act okay ?" The Last words that Kou Xin Lin utters were the most explosive news that people ever heard Chapter 26: The Curtains Has Been Closed Chapter 26: The Curtains Has Been Closed The silent ssroom turns into a bigmotion. " What a plot twist !!! " " yes, What a twist of a turn " " Wow, so she''s the fake one !! " " She actually uses someone! " Xiao Yun took her phone back and she shows them another picture, this time, the picture clearly shows Mei Xing kisses Kou Xin Lin on the lips along with Ciao Rang holding another man''s hand affectionately. Moreover, that man was wearing a wedding ring! People''s eyes nearly fell out to the ground. Some evenugh mockingly at both Mei Xing and Ciao Rang. People''s image of Mei Xing shatters in a blink. Her face loses all its colors and her knees grew weaker. Eyes that focuses on her was not the eye of admiration and envy, this time the first time in her life she felt the icy, cold and full of hatred gazes. Xiao Yun wipes the tears across her face as she talks. " I''m really sorry Mei Xing, I never want to drag you. I receive this picture from a dear friend of mine. I don''t want to shows them to you and pester you about it, because I believe in you. But..." Tears stream down from Xiao Yun''s face, she rubbed her eyes and wipes her tears with a tissue. " I really don''t want to do this to you, as you say, cheating is the greatest sin! I couldn''t hold back anymore! " Xiao Yun showed another picture and at this time, the same picture of Ciao Rang''s that looked as if she kissed Kou Xin Lin but taken from a different angle. Everyone''s eyes lit up at her evidence. " She was used by her friend? " How horrible! " " A true vixen! Disgusting! " Mei Xing innocent face turns uglier, she didn''t expect Xiao Yun to have those pictures. Other than Mei Xing, Ciao Rang also stood there frozen to the roots. "Y...YOU! YU XIAO YUN! HOW DARE YOU ACCUSES ME! " Ciao Rang angrily ran towards Xiao Yun and pushes her. Ciao Rang weak push couldn''t possibly ever make Xiao Yun loses her bnce. But for the sake of her acting, she faked her fall. Little did she knew, a small sharp piece of te that broke off after being knocked down pierces Xiao Yun''s palm. Xiao Yun herself didn''t expect this to happen, scarlet fluids ooze from the wounds. Everyone''s eyesy at Xiao Yun. Xiao felt deep pain and unconsciously groan in pain. " Oww..! " The expected blood flows a lot more than she thought. She raises her hand slowly and sees her wounds. It seems, the cut is deeper than she expected, it looks like it needs to be stitched. From the crowds, Nie An ran towards Xiao Yun. " Xiao Yun ! " she grabbed her hand slowly and inspects the wound before putting her handkerchief under Xiao Yun''s palm. While helping Xiao Yun to walk to the Infirmary along with Xiao Yun''s phone that''s nearly was nearly snatched by Mei Xing and her groups. Before she forgot, Nie An turns her head and points her finger to threaten both the vixen and fox." You will see the consequences and receive heavy punishment! Just you wait! " She went back and attend Xiao Yun''s wounded hand. Mei Xing ran away from the crowd with her tail between her legs, unfortunately for Ciao Rang, she couldn''t run or move away from the crowds. Chapter 27: The Forgotten VIP Audience Chapter 27: The Forgotten VIP Audience The marite had moved ording to the puppeteer, Everything had moved ording to Xiao Yun''s n, although, there was some unexpected ident, All''s well that ends well. Although, not everything is actually well... She had big problems after the incident. Mr. and Mrs. Yu made a big show in front of the school''s directors. They were very furious and every director bes scared because they could neither surpass nor calm down her parent''s anger. Not only her parents but Her older brother also came in and had prepared everything to sue the school and the girls that bullied Xiao Yun. Looking at her family caring behavior tears swell up again. After a long 3 hours, finally, she seeds in calming down her family''s anger. They agrees on settling this normally and forget about their n on to bring those stupid dolls to the court. When she went back to her home, her family didn''t allow her to do anything that would put strain on her hand. At first, she felt happy at the over-protective family behavior, but they didn''t even let her hold a pen! She wanted to type on her phone and chat with Li Lei, however, this was also not allowed by them. In anger, she scolds her doting parents and brother to let her type her phone on her own. ... In a Wang Corporation, after he came back from D Country, a certain jealous man sat with a ss of wine in front of him. Along with the ever-pitiable weak-hearted secretary they sat in the meeting room. Wang Li Lei''s expression was as dark as the night sky, murderous and chilling. No one dared to look at his eyes and could only hang their head low. The secretary rubs the temple of his head. He had been by Li Lei sides, so slowly he grew immune to his anger, although today was a bit better than yesterday. He could never be alone in one room with the angry Li Lei and could rx better when there are also other people in the room. He was the only one who was able to stand next to the angry Li Lei. '' Please, Young Master, stop your anger !! You had made all those people sob and weep while begging for forgiveness, even though they had just seen your face for a few minutes !! '' Today, Li Lei had made at least 20 people cry and begged for forgiveness, just by looking. The meeting had been held for 6 hours! And Li Lei doesn''t have a hint of stopping the meeting for another 3 to 5 hours. TRING!! His dead-silent phone suddenly vibrated [ Lovely Xiao Yun: Li Lei, are you busy now ? ] He took a look and opens his phone almost immediately, his eyes turns gentler and warmer. In the evesting Snowy Blizzard suddenly a sun popped out. [ King Li Lei: I''m Not, what''s wrong ? ] Xiao Yun smiles happily and excitedly type some words A picture was sent by Xiao Yun, Li Lei opens it and looked at the picture. In the picture, there was a picture that made him loses his sleep for the whole night. [ Lovely Xiao Yun: Surprised ?!! Can you believe it? Someone nned to use me and ruins my good name !!! ] Instantly, The Ferocious beast inside Li Lei tamed down. The chilling aura went off, his face, however, still look expressionless and cold, but the murderous aura had dissolved away. [ King Li Lei: Oh.. So Are you alright ? ] [ Lovely Xiao Yun: I''m alright, but I''m very disappointed...Do you know who nned all this ? ] [ King Li Lei: who ] [ Lovely Xiao Yun: My best friend, Qu Mei Xing !! I''m very upset right now ] Xiao Yun had nned this to also break all ties that she, her family and Li Lei has with Mei Xing. Xiao Yun stretches her back, she could feel a bit at ease now that her first enemy loses the chance to get closer with her important people and herself. Although she knows that Mei Xing would try her best to apologize and amend her mistakes. But Xiao Yun would never allow that to happen, that''s the reason why she decided to inform Li Lei about it. Li Lei was very over-protective with her, so he would definitely do something about that vixen It may sound as if she is using Li Lei, but for hers and Li Lei''s future, she needs to this. Xiao Yun knew that she had destroyed the man''s happiness and now she would never let that happen anymore. Because, at the moment of herst breath, she realizes her love for him was far deeper. For him, now in this life, she would never ever repeat her past mistakes. The grips on Xiao Yun hand became stronger along with her feelings. Chapter 28: A Bit of Flirt Is Okay, Right ? Chapter 28: A Bit of Flirt Is Okay, Right ? [ King Li Lei: Qu Mei Xing ? ] [ Lovely Xiao Yun: Yes TT ] ( TT = *crying emotion*) [ King Li Lei: You don''t need to be sad ] [ Lovely Xiao Yun: why? ] [ King Li Lei: because I''m here for you and I would never betray you ] Xiao Yun''s phone flew from her hand. Baffled, Xiao Yun looks at her chat once again. Her whole body froze, a sudden flirt from him made her whole body froze from over-happiness. She pulls her pillow and beat her own head in embarrassment. Her scream muffled under the pillow, she flings her legs to the air excitedly. '' It''s not fair !! He flirts when my guard was down !! This is not fair, just how high is his EQ? '' Xiao Yun taps her phone for a few seconds, an idea lights up her mind.'' It''s not fun if only he get the change to seduce me like that right? '' Xiao Yun sends another picture to Li Lei, he opened the picture and a gentle smiles paints his expressionless face. The picture was Xiao Yun with a cute bunny filter and her hair was tied into two ponytails, along with a love sign she made with her hands. The people who sat at the meeting room face turns purple from shocked. Some even rose their voice in awe, they all looked at Li Lei secretary with an eye full of curiosity. A lone thought filled their mind. '' WHO MADE THE LION KING SMILED ?!! '' '' Whoever it is, that person must''ve been an angel !! '' '' Or maybe the future Mrs. Wang ???'' Li Lei waves his hand and the secretary beckoned the people to go out of the meeting room. Usually, Li Lei had never adjourned the meeting room, especially when he''s angry. But today, for the first time in their life, they saw him did something unbelievable !! ''The Lion King Smiled !!'' They could bring the memory of Li Lei''s sublime face when he smiles to the point of their death. Xiao Yun pursed her lips and brace herself before she type. She hesitated for a bit, but she gathers all her courage and decides to type. [ Lovely Xiao Yun: I can''t wait for Friday!] [ King Li Lei: Me too.] Xiao Yun rolls on her bed and hugs the pillow on top of her reddened face. She again opened her phone and re-checked his answer. Her eyes soften and let out a small child-like giggle. Li Lei tapped his phone with a soft smile. He never cared about whether the days would move on or not, but that day, his little heart prayed so Friday woulde faster. " Hyun, bring me the car keys," says Li Lei with his palm wide open. "Master? Do you need me to drive you? Where should I drive you to? " asked Hyun, as Li Lei''s personal secretary, he always helps Li Lei''s everyday need, he has a big debt that he could never pay to Li Lei. Li Lei put a lot of trust to him and that has always been Hyun''s pride. He took the car keys that Hyun gave and wave his hand telling him not to. Hyun look at his master''s back and tilt his head in confusion, '' Maybe... To the young miss Yu? '' ............. Qu Resident : PLAK Mei Xing fell to the floor, the loud sound of a p from her father''s hand fills the whole room. Mei Xing face was in a mess, tears fills her face. "YOU! Do you even understand how important the Yu family is? Yet you dare to frame their only daughter in public! " Mr. Qu was furious, his face turns red from anger. Mei Xing balled her hand to a fist and her nails dig deeper to her palm.'' This is all that b*tch faults! How dare she ! '' Although she was also angry and disappointed that her n had failed, she couldn''t ruin her innocent facade in front of her family. She really wants to scream and shout at her stupid father but she couldn''t do it and tries to surpass her anger. Mrs. Qu ran toward her pitiful daughter and help her. "Darling! This must be a misunderstanding, you should understand how kind our child is! How could you believe other people''s words? " Mrs. Qu put all her trust to her only daughter and felt pity for her. Mr. Qu sat on his seat, he could not get angrier than this too, after all, no matter what, Mei Xing is still his dear daughter. He humped in anger and stood from his chair, as he was about to leave suddenly a maid with a pale face ran towards them. She was flustered and shutters " M...MA..STER,... MA...MADA..M.. " She tried her best to catch her breath while wiping her nervous sweats. Mr. Qu was still angry and when he took a look at the flustered maid, his voice turns louder. " WHAT?! " The maid jumped in fright pointing her shaking hand to the door." AN IM..PORTANT...GUE..GUEST! " Mr. Qu felt a sudden goosebump" WHO !" " I..I...ITS.., WANG LI LEI! " PRANG Along with the teacup that fell from the table, a terrifying premonition fills Qu family... Chapter 29: Qu Family Chapter 29: Qu Family The usual prideful Mr.Qu dissolve to the wind once he wee Li Lei. He also offer him to sit on the seat that was supposed to be the master of the household. Together with the lion carving on the top of the chair, his king-like demeanor was not only charismatic but also somewhat bewitching. His manners and every inch of movement that he made could pull people to trance only to unt for his features. He hold his phone in one hand and put his teacup down with another. His usual cold and icy air have faded, a small trace of smile could be seen. Unconsciously, he had let his guard down and became careless. He forgot his usual cold and hard-to-approach atmosphere and smiles warmly while staring at Xiao Yun selfie that had be his phone wallpaper. '' Happiness or so what they called.... '' he tapped his cup Li Lei was still staring at Xiao Yun selfie he didn''t realize that his icy aura had been melted since a long time ago. It was the first time for him to feel all those warm fuzzy feelings. He had no one he could reach too and after his parent''s death, he resented everyone and even God who had taken his beloved one and only family in a few seconds. Loneliness always filled his heart and unknowingly his heart has be hollow. Many people approach him with hidden intentions and he grew up along these treatments. Some people approach him wanting to be his friends, family, and lovers with only one thing on their thoughts, money, fame, and his parent''s inheritance, that eventually fell to his foolish uncle''s hands. .. He who had nearly lost all his feelings and humanity was saved by his parents best friend and ''her''... " Happiness.. " He mumbled out loud unconsciously with a quiet voice. Mr. Qu''s body tense as he heard Li Lei''s voice, He held his face up with his tense muscles and tried his best to read the young man''s expression. Once again, he assured himself and looked at him. '' It seems he was not talking to me '' thought Mr.Qu while sighing in relieve. Mr.Qu who had been in the business world for years but still he couldn''t predict the young man''s thoughts. Nervously, he bit his lower lips, thankfully, today Li Lei''s expression shows no harm... Perhaps.... he thought, '' He hasn''t heard about the problem that Mei Xing had done to his fiancee? If He knew then... The whole Qu family will be damned! '' Of course, there''s a reason for his fear, Once a big family fell to ruin because they dared to gossips about Mr and Mrs. Yu, and the news was well-known to all people in China, after all, he ruined a whole well-known family in only one day! There was no trace of that family anymore it was a big warning from Li Lei to all people who dared to harm people near him. " Eye for an eye, teeth for a teeth " The rules that Li Lei had made in order to protect the people he love. There''s a big rule among the people in the business world and one of them was " Not to mess with Li Lei acquaintances, especially, the Yu Families " and if you break this rule, no one could help you anymore. " M...Mr. Li, what brings you here today? " The prideful Mr.Qu would never want to show his nervous and fear yet, he need to lower his pride in front of Li Lei. Li Lei''s expression didn''t change, it was more like he was focused on another thing and didn''t hear Mr.Qu was talking. Embarrassed, Mr.Qu clears his throat lightly and kept silent. Like father, like daughter... Mr. Qu is also well-known for his bad temper and egoistic. People need to bow down to him and he loved to step on other people''s pride. He had already killed his own family in order to achieve where he is now, an arrogant person who would do anything to achieve his ambitions, even killing his blood-rted family. But, now everything was nearly ruined because his stupid daughter! The fiery furious feelings still linger in his heart, but he couldn''t show his anger to the man in front of him. Their difference was akin to a King and amoner, Like a Lion and a small mouse, he is nothing in front of this man. He was truly on the end of his ropes! Nervously, his feet tapped the floor unconsciously. Waiting for Li Lei was the same as waiting for his own death sentence! Chapter 30: Dared To Hurt Her ? Chapter 30: Dared To Hurt Her ? The thought of his hard works was going to shatter in front of him scares him the most. But today, Li Lei looked rather happy, but... why? His small corrupted brains work twice harder each second, the rustic evil gears in his brains move to assembles the puzzles. Perhaps...He came here for another thing? Maybe a 1 million project ? or something else? " Your daughter " His thin lips moved, a cold yet seductive voice came out in a sentence. " My daughter? " Mr. Qu tilted his head he was utterly confused by the man''s unfinished sentence and waited for his continuation, yet he didn''t continue and stays silent. '' Perhaps...He had fallen for Mei Xing ?! '' A smile on his face as if he was inplete love for someone! That is the expression that Li Lei has! '' Did perhaps ?? Did Ind on a gold mine? '' Mr. Qu who had been blinded by his delusional thoughts had forgotten the problem that his daughter had created and was ready to ept Li Lei when he proposes his daughter. Without knowing, that was thest time he felt happy before hisplete destruction. Not long after, his aura turns colder each seconds, the temperatures in the room instantly dropped. From the picture, he saw her hand was bandaged, because of the filter that Xiao Yun uses, he couldn''t clearly sees that her hand was bandaged. She was wounded! His one and only beloved was wounded! His eyes became fiercer there was no spec of kindness was left, he had turned back to his past self, the bloody-king! Not only cold and icy but now the atmosphere had turned spine-chilling! His long fingers tap his phone once again, but this time his tapping felt as if the floor was going to shatter " Hyun, What''s this? " Li Lei called his secretary and tap his phone pointing to Xiao Yun''s bandaged hand. Sweat came running from Hyun, he lets out a deep sigh and whispers from Li Lei''s shoulder. '' If the Boss, knows what happen, the whole Qu family will surely be destroyed! '' Hyun could only pity the Qu family and the young miss, after all, being engaged to such a short-tempered and overprotective king like his boss surely needs a lot of patients... Each second Li Lei heard the ident that happens to Xiao Yun his expression darkens. Mr.Qu could felt the whole change in Li Lei''s atmosphere. He balled his palm to a fist, he had a hunch that something dangerous was about to happen. '' Dangerous ! this man is dangerous! '' Li Lei fix his watch and tapped the chair, he was akin to a king that was about to pass down his verdict. " About your daughter " The following sentence that he utters drained Mr.Qu''s blood from his body, cold sweat streams down from his face. " M..M..My... Da...Daugh...ter? " His words also shutters, the usual prideful man who had to toss his pride since a long time ago, in fear, wipes his sweat with his handkerchief. The corner of his lips raises and a murderous smile painted his usual expressionless face. " Hm.....What should I do with her? " His chilling voice filled the silent room, giving thest verdict to eliminate the whole family. Chapter 31: Im Not Robbed Chapter 31: I''m Not Robbed Thumping and loud steps woke up the birds that were resting on the branch of a tree next to Xiao Yun''s room window. The usual peaceful room turns rowdy in the early morning. Xiao Yun stands in front of her bed that was full of dresses and other clothes with a troubled expression. She propped her chin with her hand and scratch her head clumsily. " Ugh..! I should''ve brought a new dress for today! " She sighed and her body slumped to the nearest sofa. While she wasining, her older brother opened her room hurriedly and called her name dotingly. " Xiao Yun ~~~~ " But before he could get inside her room, he was surprised to see her room. Dresses and jewelry being tossed everywhere and there was no ce for him to walk on, it was as if someone had just robbed the room! The only thought that coulde to his mind that, '' Someone robbed Xiao Yun''s room !! '' With no ce to walk on, he step on Xiao Yun''s clothes and found her with a dark expression and was only staring at the ceiling nkly on the sofa. Her expression was akin to a person who had been robbed, and that made him convince himself that her sister had really just been robbed !! Xing Fu ran worriedly to his little sister and grabbed her shoulder restlessly. " Xiao Yun, are you alright ?? Where''re those bastards? Tell me, I will kill them now! " He stood up and was about to take his sword from his room before a hand reached out to him and stopped him. " Ge Ge? What are you saying? Are you still half-asleep? " Xiao Yun grabbed her brother''s hand and look at him with a face full of confusion. " I''m asking you who robbed you? " Xing Fu was still restless and his face look ready to take a life "HUH? What are you saying ? Robbed? me? " She looked around the room that was wrecked by her and had be a ce that looks like a crime scene. She shook her head and immediately understood Xing Fu''s thoughts. She titled her head while trying to find words to exin herself. " Um.. No, This, you see....." She exined to her brother that she was trying all the clothes that she had and exined him that her room slowly bes a mess as she was trying to try all her clothes that she had. Speechless, Xing Fu sat on the sofa and rxed all his tense muscles. "Geez! I almost thought that you was robbed " Xiao Yun grinned happily while watching her older brother unusual behavior. Since she was little, his brother was more mature than the children his age. Smart and courageous, people praised him a lot for his achievements. Since she is the only daughter in the family, Xiao Yun was always spoiled by everyone including Xing Fu. But in the past, because her parents always let her do what she wants and never scold her as they did to Xing Fu, she had always thought that her family didn''t really care about what she did and resulted to her being rebellious. She made troubles and act recklessly hoping that her immature behaviors would catch her parent''s attention. Little did she knows, her parents loved her too much that they could never bear to scold her and stop her from doing all that she wanted. In her past life, she realized all this fact toote, toote that resulted in her parent''s death and her brother imprisonment. Chapter 32: Dark Lingering Emotions Chapter 32: Dark Lingering Emotions " What, are you.... going to a date ?? " Xing Fu expression shift faster than the wind and smirk yfully. Since she was younger, his little sister had always been a bright, kind and cheerful girl, but as time passes, she slowly changes. Her usual smiles turn glum and had somehow turned into a reckless and rebellious girl. The sight of her wearing heavy makeup, neon-colored nail paints, and ck lipsticks along with funky metal dresses that she wears had be a heavy burden on his mind. He always thought that maybe the reason for her sudden and impulsive changes had something to do with..." That " ident ... "Brother? " Xiao Yun called her brother who was in trance while looking at the wall and woke him up from his daze with a louder voice. "Brother! " "Uh... What ??" Xing Fu snapped back from his trance and awkwardly scratch his head and looked at his sister perplexedly. Xiao Yun raises her brows and frowned at the sight of her brother''s sudden dark expression. " En, I said yes, I''m going to a date.... why? " She nodded and confirm her brother question with a naive expression. " Eh... With who ?? Perhaps, with him....? " His brows raises yfully and smirks teasingly to her dear little sister. He points his finger to a small photo frame of Li Lei that she puts beside her bed. Both his ears and mouth were ready to spread the hot news to his parents. Xiao Yun didn''t understand what her brother means and knit her brows. " What do y-" Before she could finish her words, she looked at the toward the direction he pointed and her cheek redden to her ears. She immediately understood her brother''s words and her hand fans over her heated face. Then she ran to Li Lei photo and hides them inside her pillow and step on her brother''s foot angrily and pushes him out of her room. "Gee! Ge Ge, all you can do is making fun of me !! " She puffed her cheek and sulks A happy and contentedugh could be heard from across her door. When Xiao Yun heard her brother''s childishugh she lets out a soft smile andughs along with her brother. She lets out a small sigh andys down on her bed, she rests her hand on her face and closes her eyes. Her mind slowly wanders along with the mixed feelings that she felt. Never in her past life that she could ever feel this happy, but alongside the happiness that she felt. A foreboding dark premonition sends a small warning to her joyful heart. She still had many things that she needed to fight head-on and her revenge is far from done. Mei Xing, Zheng Xi Shi and..... Specially! those other people who killed her! This time for sure! She would pay them twice fold! The anger that she felt and the time when she felt those painful feelings slowly smothering her and the excruciating pain that she felt at herst moments. She balled her palm into a fist and her grip tighten. " Eye for an eye... " she mumbles " And Life for life " Her expression darkens along with her chilling words. Chapter 33: Sudden Attack Is A No ! Chapter 33: Sudden Attack Is A No ! Finally, the long-awaited Sunday came, a ck Foreign car stopped at Xiao Yun''s house and a man with his usual ck suit came out along with a bouquet. His face was expressionless as ever, but no one knew how chaotic the state of his mind was. Unlike his usual business meeting, a date with Xiao Yun felt like an endless maze which has many oues. " Li Lei " A soft and delicate voice of the girl calling his name lovingly, followed by the sight of her in her casual clothing. There she stood in a pastel-colored dress with a warm, bright smile as she calls his name. He couldn''t shift his gaze away from the girl. As if an angel standing in front of him with her wings and light from above. Xiao Yun look at the man with his clean eyes that look straight to her, it was as if he was looking not only at her face but somewhere deeper. She blushed and run to Li Lei, she then put her palm on his eyes to close his eyes. " D-Don''t stare at me too much " Her face felt hot that her words start to shutter. "Why? " He grab the girl''s hand softly Baffled by his question, Xiao Yun scrunched her brows at his ''Why? '' " Geez, Well, you know, it''s embarrassing ...? " Because of his blunt question, she became unsure by her answer He put her hand down from his eyes and shift his gaze straight to her eyes. His lips get closer to her ears as he says- "Why? Even though you''re this beautiful? " Her heartbeat instantly increases because of his heated gaze and she could feel his breath on her ears. She back off and close her right ear that had turned bright red, '' You''re unfair, that''s...Unfair! The sudden attack is a no! Geez, My heart can''t keep up with your seduces at this rate! '' The girl flustered expression was too adorable for him that he nearly let out augh. He acted as if nothing happened and took out a bouquet that he had hidden, " Yours " He said while he brushes the girl jet-ck hair. Xiao Yun look at the bouquet of flower and let out a warmugh '' Geez, Li Lei, you''re too corny '' He looked at the girlugh and the warmness of herugh spread through his cold heart, He wanted to ask her the reason of herugh, but he stopped and opened the car''s door. " Lady first," He said with a smile Xiao Yunughs again at his cheesy act " Thank you " she answered as she went inside. They follow their conversation with another everyday question of their daily lives and although his answers were short, learning new things about him is an indescribable happiness for her. Xiao Yun eyes look at a shop and stop the chauffeur " Sir, can you stop here first " " Yes, mdy " She went out of the door and tugged Li Lei''s shirt cuff, He didn''t ask her anything and followed her obediently. " Let''s choose some clothes for you, Suits looks perfect at you but today, you need casual clothing! " " En..okay " Xiao Yun who had gotten his permission happily hold his hand, His eyes happily look at his palm that locked with hers. " How adorable " He whispers Xiao Yun heard a whisper near her and turn to him, " Did you say something? " However, his eyes that gaze straight to her eyes with a smile, made Xiao Yun turned her face away shyly. " N-no, It''s nothing " she mumbles '' It''s just you''re too handsome !!! '' Chapter 34: Visual Chapter 34: Visual Joyfully Xiao Yun took a lot of clothes for him to try them on. Every time she took a ck turtle-neck shirt and ask him for his opinion, " Mn. " He answers agreeing with her choice. She took another different kind of clothes and all his answers were always "that looks good " or " okay " without even looking at the clothes. This made Xiao Yun to sulk, she hesitantly asks him, " En...Li Lei, are you sure that everything I choose is good? " Although, her tone doesn''t show her sulking; Li Lei knew that she was sulking because of her pouting mouth. For him, everything the girl chooses and everywhere she lead him too is everything to him, even if that ce is hell... " I believe in you " A short sentence and a smile were enough for Xiao Yun to smile again. " En, okay if that''s what you say so! " She then continue her journey in searching for the best clothes for him while humming a joyful song. Xiao Yun picks a few sets of clothes and gave it for him to try. She sat at a small sofa and waits for him toe out while reading a magazine. Not long after, His long legs slowly walk out of the dressing room " Oh you''re do- " Amazed by the sight, her hand dropped the magazine that she holds and gazed at him for a long time. Surely He had already looked like an oil painting with his usual ck suits, but now looking at him with his casual clothes was something else. " That''s good! Wow, So handsome !! " Her mind was still in trance that she didn''t realized her own words that came out unconsciously. He then went inside the changing room once again to try the other clothes. He doesn''t have a bigplex about his own face and never really cared about how he looked, but now when he heard her praise a lump of joy could be felt on his heart. On the other hand, Xiao Yun holds her warm cheek, she didn''t expect that her mouth would bluntly praise him. Although she had been praising him for a long time in her heart, doing it right in front of him, that''s the first time it ever happens. '' His Visual is too good for a mortal !!! '' Even on her past life, she had never seen him in his casual clothing Whenever he came back from work, Xiao Yun would lock herself in her room or even leaves the house. In a month they meet each other only 3 times at most it would be 5. Her face darkens following the memories of the past. His priority is always her, once she had fallen from the stairs and sprained her ankle. Right that moment, Li Lei who was at a different city came home in a panic and called all the best doctors. But at that time, Li Lei''s care was an eyesore to her. That whole week, he didn''t leave for his work and spend his days mostly at home to attend her needs, That was the longest time she ever spend with him. And that was also the first time for her to learn more about him. The grip on her magazine became tighter, she hated her past life the most, but also because she had experienced everything in the past that now she could learn about him and change the tragic future. " -Yun " " Xiao Yun " Li Lei called her name once again to wake her from her daze, he stops calling her name when he saw her zed eyes. Xiao Yun looked up to him with her reddened eyes, she quickly notices her sad expression and swiftly changes her expression with her usual warm smile. His hand was about to embrace her trembling shoulder and ask her, but somewhere in his heart he knew that she had been hiding something that she could never reveal. Reasons, that he could not ask. Chapter 35: Im His Fiancee !!! Chapter 35: I''m His Fiancee !!! After a while of trying clothes, they continue their date with Li Lei in his casual clothing. They arrived at the Cinema and watched the movie. Xiao Yun was too excited that she bought a lot of foods for them in the cinema, while watching the movie, Li Lei''s focus drifted from the movie and spend most of his time gazing at her. Xiao Yun hadn''t realized this and excitedly watching the movie. Li Lei watch her expression that changes every time, her sad, happy, surprised face was too adorable to him. He looked at her arm on the armrest and also rest his hand there. Slowly he intertwines his fingers with hers. Xiao Yun notices his hand and looked at him, she didn''t know what to do. Her heart was too loud that her mind couldn''t focus on thinking, she look once again at his hand. She smiles happily and also intertwines his fingers. Time felt longer there and the world felt as if there were only them. She gazed at him and the thoughts that she had tried to surpass for a long time came to surface. '' How happy it must''ve been if we did this too before...If only..I could erase all the past mistakes that I had made before. '' Her expression turned sour, she knew what had happened and that she could never erase her past mistakes. She had hurt that man''s hearts, the man who loved her dearly above all things...and that''s her regret, her biggest regret. Happinesses with its price, and the second life of hers would also have a price... This is her one big fear on her heart, losing him is far scarier than everything....including death. ''Would you hate me if you knew what happened too? This me, who was too scared to be hurt and relentlessly hurt you ..... '' But nothing good wille if she keeps getting down, it would also affect him. So no matter how scary and frightening the future is, surely everything would be better with him by her side. Because no matter what she would protect him... like that day- --------------- " The movie was really interesting! The director is truly amazing, and the ending was quite unexpected " Says Xiao Yun whileughing like a child " En " She continues to praise the movie and stop at the store in the Cinema " A-Wei, wait here, I want to buy the poster " " Ok " At the counter, she looked at an adorable couple phone key-chain and bought them. She came happily and was about to go back to Li Lei, her expression darkens when she saw some girls were hitting on him. It is unusual for Li Lei to be hit on by some girls, mostly because he usually wear suits and his cold demeanor. He looked apathetically at those girls, their face looked the same at his eyes, his eyes could see nothing but her and was never attracted to something other than her. So the girls felt nothing to him other than an eyesore. He was about to walk away and ignore them when suddenly he felt someone tug his arm and hug his arm tightly. " I. A.M. H.I.S. F.I.A.N.C.E !!! " says Xiao Yun angrily. She hugs Li Lei''s arm and continues to walk away leaving the girls speechlessly. She pouted her cheeks and mouth with a frown. In contrast to her jealousy, Li Lei was trying his best to hide his delightfulughs. He looked at his adorable girl who was jealous and let out a mumble between his warm smile '' You''re the only thing I could ever see '' Chapter 36: The Night Seeks In Chapter 36: The Night Seeks In Her mouth was still pouting even as she walk out of the cinema, in contrast, o her anger, Li Lei happily smile while looking at their locked fingers. ''Geez! All woman keep on swarming around him ! '' she furiously stomp on her feet and took a sit on a bench. '' well.....Li Lei is really handsome, he is also rich .....and very kind .....But! Ugh !!! Those girls !! ...even though He''s my fiance !'' While she was still on her thoughts, from her side Li Lei pass her a drink. She unconsciously take the drink and took a sip. '' ah ! '' when she came back from her thoughts, she was already sitting on a bench with a drink on her right hand and... His hand on her left. Surprised, she stood up and jumped like a frightened kitten. She stood there frozen for a few minutes with her flushed face before she sits back on the bench. She closes her redden cheek with her palm and curiously took a peek between her fingers to see Li Lei''s expression. Her eyeys on his warm smiles that she had ever seen before. His smile that she had never even in her past life. Her heartache as she saw his smile, Was it because of her sins? Or regret ...? Or perhaps because of how bright that smile was? She shook her head and put on her smile " Ah- Li Lei, That ! " she said while pointing her hand to the water fountain in front of them. The water ssh around as if fairies reside inside the water and dance along with the song. Li Lei''s eyes could not look away from the girl. Xiao Yun noticed his gaze and look back at him with a shy smile. The beautiful light shines on her eyes and reflected his own face, the clear eyes that he adore. Slowly, he reaches out his fingers and holds the girl''s hand. The serene dance of the fountain calmed his mind he slowly closes his eyes and intertwines his fingers with hers. Xiao Yun felt something weigh on her shoulder and turns her head. Her eyes widened and her face blushed, she reached out her other hand and slowly caresses his head carefully. The hand of his precious brings tranquil to his hollow heart, but as the serene feelings, he felt soak to his heart. The darkness of his heart again seep in, he clutches her hand tighter to make sure that she was not an illusion of his own. Surrounded by the light, the world felt empty. Like a barrier against the cruel world, they felt peaceful in a world of their own. " Xiao Yun..." He mumbled " Yes..? " Xiao Yun who hasn''t notice his anxious self continues to caress his head lovingly. " I hope that we could be like this forev... " Before he finished his words, his consciousness drift. Xiao Yun looks at him and slowlyys his head to herp. Her eyes reddened and glistered with tears she hesitates as she mumbles " Ah-Lei, I am not worthy of yo..u " " God, p..please...please make him happy " She prays as her red, soft lips touch his forehead. Under that evening sky, a foreboding presence seeks in ... The dim light shone upon his green eyes, he twirled his pen and gaze upon a small picture thatys on his table. One of the men next to him hesitate as he speaks " Young master, should we..." he stop talking as soon as he saw him raised his hand. The corner of his lips raises, a smile of a beast " No...Not now..It''s not the time yet " His fingers tapped yfully on the table rhythmically '' Xiao Yun, I''m back for you '' Chapter: Scintilla Chapter: Scinti " LET ME GO! " Xiao Yun''s hand p him in anger, her fierce voice and eyes re deeply in resentment to him. Li Lei''s pale cheeks turn redder as time passes, the aching pain in his heart hurt more than the burning pain on his cheek. His usual dark eyes looked darker than ever, the rejection of the girl shook his heart to its core. However, he could never show his hesitations and regrets in front of the girl. In her views, the man''s apathetic and cold expression irritates her more, the resentment that she felt for the man grew deeper. The girl''s vicious eyes red up in anger and shout at the top of her lungs. " GET OUT !! " The grip on the girl''s hand loosened, his deep ck eyes shift from hers. Heys her food next to her bed along with her medicine. He was about to open his red lips yet he shut his mouth tightly once again and bit his trembling lower lips. No word could be heard from his lips as he shut the door. After he closes the bedroom door, Xiao Yun in anger throw the vase to the floor. The sharp pieces of the ceramic scattered bellow her feet, she didn''t know that the view of the breaking vase was akin to the man''s heart. Sharp, scattering and at the same time, fragile.. On the other hand, the man dragged his feet along his exhausted body back to his room. As soon as he arrives, heys his body to the cold bed and curled his legs, like a lonely child. His long arms hugged his knees as if that was the only thing that can ease his pain. A writhing like breath that he let out, a pained breath that could never be heard by anyone. He took a deeper breathe and let out his breath until his lungs hurt, along with his pain. The deeper he took his breathe, the longer he exhales his breath. The pain in his on his heart was far more painful than the pain on his lungs. Crying for him was his weakness, it was the only thing that he could never show to anyone...He never knew since when crying became a big weakness for him. The girl''s smile had faded and what left was her anger....The twinkles in her eyes had also vanished... So, why does he lock her up? Became her chain by marrying her ... Even though her heart could never be his? He knew that he is dangerous to her, he knew that he should''ve let her go...But he never knew how painful it was to watch her as she smile.....As she utters the words of love to another person. Like a knot that was difficult to undo, what he did had been set on the stone. Time flows faster than the light and her smiles could nevere back. '' Her smile has never been mine in the first ce...'' he mumbled The man had made the decision to stay by her side no matter what. Even if she loathes the sight of him, he promised to be by her side. He knew... He knew this all, how painful it was, yet.... The pain that he felt aches every time he saw her eyes that detest him and when he heard her poisonous words. She was akin to a rose for him, a rose that was never his. Her petals belonged to someone else..... He needs to let go of her, he knew that... yet he forcefully pluck the rose for himself, before it fell to the hand of another person. And what left from the rose were its thorns ..... He despises himself for being weak, He also despises himself for being selfish... The darkness of the night is as dark as his heart, He wondered to himself... Was he wrong ? or was he right? Was he the one who destroyed her happiness and smiles? She could live with another person even if he was not by her side, but how about him? He could never live without her, but she could live without him... The only thing he should''ve done was to let her go....and that way her beautiful smile would forever remain....yet, why didn''t he did that? It was his selfishness, his obsessiveness, his love .. The voices in his head whispers separate like angels and demons, telling him to let her go or to keep her chained up forever. He drift away from his thought to his subconsciousness, between his closed eyes teardrop flowed unconsciously. His fragile voice as if it was pleading mumbled- " I''m sorr-" Chapter 38: Arc 2 Prologue: Nightmare In The Dark Chapter 38: Arc 2 Prologue: Nightmare In The Dark Xiao Yun whimpers from the sharp pain that she felt on her wrist. Her eyes could never adjust to the darkness of the room. She struggles again to loose her tightly tied wrist. Her teeth sink in and bit her upper lips until the iron taste like blood starts to dribbles. Teardrops slowly fell from her swollen eyes. The only feelings that she could describe were bitter, hate, fear, and regret. She hates herself for being caught by ''that man'' and she hates everyone who destroys her life. The fear and regret that swallow her whole was unbearable. She could feel that her sanity slowly drifts away, but she could never let herself end like this... She still has to see him once again...! Suddenly the creaking sound from the door snaps her back to reality. Bright light from the door blinded her for a second before she adjusts her eyes to it. Her reddened eyes fiercely red at the man behind the door like a wild beast. He gaze at her as he let out a slightugh. Xiao Yun''s eyes still couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could feel a chill running down her spine as she heard hisugh. " Xiao Yun " He called her name tenderly and walk to her. The man sat on his knees and gazes at her for a moment. The long fingers of his reach out a small handkerchief and wipe away her tears and the blood on her lips. Xiao Yun twitch as she felt his cold hand brushes her face and before she knew it her body had trembled in fear. He continues to caress Xiao Yun''s jet ck hair with a smile " Do not worry my love, I am not here to hurt you " Xiao Yun knew how frightening the man was, but she could never let herself show her weak self in front of him. She spitefullyugh at him and sarcastically retorts " M-My love? Not here to hurt me? Then could you exin what you did to me ?! " Her voice raises in both fear and anger. His sharp eyes look at her trembling body and bleeding wrist " Is it that man? " He asks. Xiao Yun''s eyes widened "Y-You! Don''t touch him! "She shouts He once againugh " Don''t worry, I do not have interest in him- " his smiling eyes make her blood run cold. She could feel the soft whisper of the Devil''s came out from his lips right next to her ears. Her body jumped slightly to the back in fear as his face got closes to hers. " -But if your eyes still follow his, your mouth still calls his name and your mind is still filled with him...Then I have no other choice-" "Y-you! -" She whimpers from the aching pain on her wrist. The man took a small knife from his pocket and cut the rope on her hand. He then took her hand and put pressure on her wound. His eyes follow the dripping blood on her wrist and put more pressure on it. Xiao Yun could not hold her moan and her hand trembles from the pain. " I wonder- " He locked his eyes to hers " -If your eyes follow him and your hand reaches out to him.... Perhaps I should either make him disappear or make this hand and eyes of yours unable to work anymore? " His long ck hair brushes on her hand- Her body trembles as she looks at his smile, The smile of a Devil - " It''s alright, even if you be blind and disabled I will always be by your side " She fears him but she also fear that her sanity would slowly engulf by the abyss and lost herself With herst strength, her hoarse voice screams in fear from the terrifying nightmare- " No !!!!- " Her body jumped in fear and sat on her bed, the cold sweat drenched her pajamas. She could still feel the pain on her wrist that she felt in her dream. Xiao Yun''s fingers trembles as she wipes her tears, the fear that she felt that day came surging on to her like a sudden storm. She hugs her legs to stop the trembling that she felt. The smile of the man repeated on her mind, a murderous smile that always look amused. Her scarlet lips quiver as she call the name of the long-haired devil that hunt her in the past ... " C-Choi Yeon Jun !- " Chapter 37: Playboy Of The School Chapter 37: yboy Of The School Yu Xiao Yun nkly looks at her reflection on the mirror in front of her. She brushes her long hair and drifts away to a trance. The nightmare that she dream of still hunts from her past. She could still feel the anger, sadness, despair and that man''s face like yesterday. The devil with long hair, Choi Yeon Jun - She could feel that her mind slowly swallowed by the haunting past of her. Her blood runs cold whenever she tries to remember it, the eerie smile of the Devil-. She shook her head along the bloodcurdling thoughts of hers, '' No, Get yourself together Yu Xiao Yun !- '' '' That man...He can''t possibly be here until I''m 20 .. and as long as I didn''tnd my feet on Korea once again....That man will not ... possibly.....'' But .... she mumbles " What if- " Her face grew paler as she considers the possibility of the devil''s arrival. TRING !~ Her phone rm brought her back from her thoughts. She pinches her cheeks and shook her head again to clear her mind from ''him''. Her clear eyes gaze on her reflection filled with determination, " No matter who it is- " " I will not let them destroy my happiness again! " She pulls the drawer under her table and took out a crescent moon ne that she got from Li Lei. Her pale and haggard face of her fromck of sleep brightens as she looks at it. Her face flushed red when she remembered her daring kiss, but the twinkles in her eyes reflected her giggles at the memory of yesterday''s date and wore the ne happily. After breakfast, she retraces her daily walk to school. While walking she oftenughs and giggles when she remembers how Li Lei slept on her shoulder. Before he went home, the simple word that he says blows all her worries away. " I''ll see you againter " She giggles again and her steps feel lighter than usual. As she got closer to the gate, her eyes follow the young girl with brown hair and freckles on her face. Xiao Yun slowly stride next to the girl and warmly call her name " Nie An, Good morning! " Nie An''s eyes widened when she saw her idol face grew closer to hers. Her lips start to stutter as she speaks " G-GG-Good morning " Nie An hides her face with her palms, '' Stupid !! Why did I shutter !! '' Xiao Yun lets out a warmugh " By the way Nie An, thank you for that time " Nie An tilts her head to the side and shrugged her shoulder in confusion "...That time? " Xiao Yun nod softly " Yes, that time in the ssroom, you defended me, right? Thank you " " That was nothing big! I just stated the fact !! After all, that D*mnne-" Nie An clear her voice and rephrase her words once again, "-I mean Ciao Rang, she had been gossiping a lot of people with her poisonous tongue !! She didn''t even know how many people had suffered from her fake gossips! " " AH!!!!, Xiao Yun, did you heard what happened to Qu Mei Xing, Ciao Rang, and Kou Xin Lin? " Xiao Yun tilts her head in confusion, " Um..No? What happened? " " The Qu, Kou, and Ciao family had gone bankrupt in just a day!! It must be their karma for using and ruining many people''s life!! And you know what worst?" Xiao Yun shook her head " What...?" " Mei Xing''s and Xin Lin''s father was taken into custody. If I''m not wrong, they suspect Xin Lin''s and Mei Xing''s father has something to do with political bribery...And, Mei Xing''s father also became a suspect for his brother''s death! " Nie An clicked her tongue, " Well, now, I know why Xin Lin''s and Mei Xing''s personality is like that! they got it from their father, I guess! Well, that''s what they deserve! " Xiao Yun became quiet as she ponders. Qu, Kou, and also Ciao family must''ve be like that because of Wang Li Lei''s wrath. '' Had I also be evil? '' She thought... Her naive past self would never understand the happiness that she felt right now. After she heard the news, her heart feels lighter as if her burdens had been lifted. The feeling of finally able to avenge her past self brought her immense happiness. Perhaps she had be a devil, but, if being a devil would help her to avenge herself, then she doesn''t care even if she became one. Eliminating the Qu Mei Xing family is one of her top priorities. After all, having that vixen around will slowly drag her feet. Who knows, what that vixen will do if she continues to hang around her. After all, that vixen''s mind is very warped... the longer she stays around her, that vixen will slowly find a way to kill her. " Well, whates round goes round they say! I bet they will never dare to show their face again to school, right Xiao Yun? " As Xiao Yun was about to speak, suddenly a loud roam stopped behind her. "Hey beautiful ~! " Her eyes squint and frowned '' Who-'' The young man took off his helmet and walk down from his racing motorcycle with a smug. She could feel her headache when she saw the same problematic young yboy of the school as her past. The only son of Xue family; Xue Xiu Yong! Chapter 38: Entrance Chapter 38: Entrance Xiao Yun immediately turns her face away and she continues to march away from him as fast as she could. Nie An stares at the handsome man in front of her and stood motionless for a moment until she notices Xiao Yun has escaped from him. She thought for a moment and then follows Xiao Yun with a puzzled look on her face. She whispers slowly to Xiao Yun " Xiao Yun, Did he just call you? Is he your acquaintance? " Xiao Yun shook her head agitatedly, " No, I don''t know hi-" Suddenly she felt a strong hand grab a hold of her wrist. "Eh? Why did you run ? " asked Xue Xiu Yong with a grin. She turns away her face from him " Um... Did you perhaps just called me? " ''D*mn it this yboy! He is targeting me now, like the past!! '' " Of course, who else do you think I''m talking too? " " Uh- Is that so? " Xiao Yun closes her eyes and prayed deeply in her heart, so he wouldn''t target her any further. Amused by her expression that changes every time, as heugh the corner of his lips shows his sharp canines. " If you have time.... y with me? " Her eyes widened in surprise " Wh- ?! " she clear her voice with a cough and hide her displeasure. " No thank you, I still have to study " retort her swiftly as she pushes his hand. He grabs her hand again persistently, " Then let''s go after school, okay ?! " " Wha- " His long slender fingers touch her red lips and let out a child-likeugh. " Shh~! I know somewhere fun and-" Xiao Yun eye twitches as she heard his sugar-coated words and p his fingers away. " I''m not interested, so, can you leave now? " answered Xiao Yun with a cold smile of rejection. '' Maybe now he will back off-" she thought, but unlike her expectation, Xiu Yong eyes brighten. "Ugh-" She sighs. '' He''s crazy'' " Don''t be like that, don''t you want to see this? " Xiu Yong canines show as he gave a devilish smile. Xiao Yun frown when she sees his phone containing the picture of her beating Kou Xin Lin. Her eyes immediately re at him, " You-! " " Hm... What do you think I should do with this? Should I give this to the school and then help Kou Xin Lin or...? " Unlike his childish smile, his words were threatening. Surely, the young man in front of her would never go back on his own words. And he will lose nothing in both choices. While the two were still in a tense atmosphere, Xiu Yong smile was charmingly seductive that Nie An has already fallen for his '' Bad boy '' charms. Not only Nie An but all the female students even stop walking only to gaze or take pictures of him. If she keep talking to him any longer, she''ll surely attract the attention of his fans and rumors about them will spread. Xiao Yun sigh and rub her forehead as she speaks, " Okay, but I''ll be the one to choose where we''ll go. " She had no choice other than epting his threat, no matter what, one of her top priorities is to avoid having rumor... especially rumors that are rted to him. Xiu Yong shrugs his shoulder and gave a wink " Okay. " His smile brightens in amusement. He turns his face to his friend and tosses his motorcycle key " Help me for a bit! " He says. His friend nod and ride his motorcycle to the parking lot. While Xiao Yun was still caught up on her thoughts, suddenly a car with a fast pace run to a puddle of water. As the water was about to ssh Xiao Yun, Xiu Yong notices it and pulls her waist to his side. " Hey, be careful! " He warns Xiao Yun who is entangled in his arms with a frown. The minty smell of his breath and brushes against her hair, she looks at his light brown eyes that reflect her reflection. She wails her hand and retrace her steps and release herself from his arm. " T...Thank you " She shutters in surprise. Xiu Yong smiles as he swept his ck hair to the back, " No Prob! Protecting a youngdy is my job after all! " Xiao Yun closes her face with her palm and sighs '' Is this the power of young people? '' Chapter 39: Persistent Chapter 39: Persistent Nie An felt rub her eyes in disbelief, she continues to stare at the two famous idols of the school by her side. She pinches her palm and looks again at the famous angel on her left and the wild yboy on her right. '' It isn''t a hallucination! '' Nie An could feel her steps grew lighter as she walks happily. While Nie An who was happy after being able to talk to her idol, Xiao Yun''s face is filled with ck lines. Her n to live quietly and evade all the troubles in the school immediately shattered as soon as Xiu Yong call her out. She nned to walk as fast as she could and leave him behind, but Xiu Yong keep on making conversation with her and follow her like a new-born chick. ck lines filled her face as she sighs. In the past, Xue Xiu Yong who was famous as the school''s yboy suddenly took an interest to her. His jealous fans start to bully her along with the help of the vixen Mei Xing... Xiao Yun could still remember how harsh the bullying was. She was Locked in the washroom and throw water from the other side of the stall, rumors of her sleeping around with a bunch of different guys, nails on her shoes, throwing her books and pouring expired milk on her during lunch, burn her books and destroy her P.E. clothes, and etc... Her heads still hurt whenever she remembers her past self who was stupid enough to follow whatever Mei Xing ordered her to. Xiu Yong''s fans are not only jealous but also crazy, they''ll do whatever they could as long as no one other than the person they approve can talk to him leisurely. Now that she thinks about it, Xiu Yong''s taste seems to be a bit bizarre. Because, how could a normal person take an interest in her when she wore heavy makeup and neon-colored nails? " He must''ve got a peculiar taste... " she mumbles "Who? " Suddenly a loud husky voice appeared from her left. Xiao Yun stepped back in surprise Xiao Yun raises her left eyebrow " Uh- What? " " No, I mean didn''t you just say something? " She turns her face away and pretends that she didn''t say anything " D-Did I? " Xiu Yong continues his walk and shrugs his shoulder, " Um- I don''t know? Perhaps I just heard it wrong" So that she would not attract his fans'' attention, Xiao Yun had tried her best to put a space as she walks with him; and yet Xiu Yong kept inching closer to her whenever he sees her let her guard down. She could already feel the sharp and jealous gazes of his fans from her back. " Hey, aren''t you''re too cold? " He asks, while trying to entangle his arms on her shoulder. Sheughs awkwardly and pushes his hand away " Do you think so? Maybe it''s your imagination." Xiu Yong persistently pushes his arm on her " Look! You kept on trying to walking behind me. " " I- don''t! " She pushes his hand once again in displeasure. " Xiu Yong- " " Yes? " Xiu Yong smiles happily thinking that Xiao Yun finally falls for his charm. " -Women doesn''t like persistent man, you know " Xiao Yun gives him a cold smile as she strides away to her ss, leaving Xiu Yong speechlessly in front of the door with his mouth open. Chapter 40: Playboys Secret Chapter 40: yboy''s Secret After he was coldly rejected by Xiao Yun, Xiu Yong walk and quietly sit on his desk. He propped his chin with his hand an his light brown eyes keep on gazing Xiao Yun. The soft breeze ruffles his hair. Along with the wind, a gust of emotion soften from the wind, he starts to drift to a reverie. ''It''s the first time'' he thought, Born as the only son of the Xue family, his parents and grandparents always spoil him. For years, his parents could not have a child, and the whole family fell to distress. But, one day as if the Angels heard their prayer, the couple finally have a child. Because of that long distress, the family promised to give whatever he wants and wishes to have. The Xue family will surely do anything to get them, as long as it could make him happy. As he grew older, he understands how important his family and how people only stick to him because of his family''s fame. He learned it in the worst way and gradually lose trust with other people. As time passes, it didn''t bother him anymore, he doesn''t care whether the people around him stick to him only to gain his favor. '' As long as it''s fun '' or '' As long as I''m happy'' that what he always thought, but slowly he feels something was missing. No matter how fun and rowdy it is his heart slowly became more hollow. " How amusing " His hand propped his chin on the desk and mumbles. For the first time in his life, he was rejected by someone on a date... To top it all, he was rejected by...a girl. The fact that he was rejected by a girl did shock him, but not to the point of anger or shame... Rather it was... amusing. Not only that he is the only son of a rich family, he is also handsome and tall. There''s no sane girl who would turn away his offer on a date. That day, when he was trying to ck off and sleep on the back school ground, he found two people there. The famous cheater, Kou Xin Lin and the girl who suddenly became beautiful, Yu Xiao Yun. It was amusing that he decided to watch them. Kou Xin Lin who keep on forcing Xiao Yun and Xiao Yun who was trying to protect herself. It was starting to get boring until suddenly... The girl screamed in anger, " You stupid man, you don''t know anything, how dare you belittle my man! " She pushes his hand away and twists it on his own back, Kou Xin Lin screamed in pain " AHHH!! " Watching how daring the girl was, a warm feeling spread out from his heart. He closes his mouth and holds back hisugh, it was his first real, heartfeltugh after a long time. Subconsciously, he took a picture of the girl''s counter-attack, for fun. But, who knows, that the picture he took only for fun could be used as hisst trump card to ask her out. ckmailing someone is not something that he prefers to do, but he has a feeling that if he gets close to this girl his life will surely be more fun and perhaps he could learn more about the feelings that he lost. Maybe...he thought, that he could also learn " trust " from her, whose eyes always shine brightly with honesty. As if, she could see right through everyone. Even though, their first meeting is not in a good way, '' surely- '' thought, '' It will get more interesting from now on. " He mutters. Chapter 41: Date? Chapter 41: Date? " Hey~" The husky voice continues to call her. " Hey~~" He pulls his table closer to the Xiao Yun, and continues to stares at her. " Can''t you hear me...?" He pokes her cheeks with his finger yfully. Xiao Yun''s eyes twitch with anger, she could feel everyone''s'' eyes gazing at her because of the problematic young man. Her expression turns darker as she remembers Xue Xiu Yong''s fans bullying at her past life. '' His behavior is getting bolder now...'' She sigh Her n to stay away from him now us ruined and to top it all, he have a picture of her beating Kou Xin Lin. Even if the problem has been resolved...if this picture spreads to the school''s director or other students. She will lose her story''s credibility and people will begin to suspect her for lying. Xiao Yun can''t have the school to retract Qu Mei Xing''s, Kou Xin Lin''s and Ciao Rang''s punishment. Although she coulde up with a n to kick Xie Xiu Yong before he does anything stupid, all her n involve a ''little'' violence. In the past although Xue Xiu Yong made her to be bullied, he was also her only friend and the person who stopped the bullying. Being a person who wouldn''t repay kindness with violence, she have no choice other than to agree with his invitation on a date. Xiao Yun hummed, pulling a title smile as shefound a loophole from his invitation. "~Hey, c''mon look here. " He continues to disturb her studying. From the whiteboard, the teacher''s pushes his sses in anger. " XUE XIU YONG!!! " his loud voice called his name in anger. Xiu Yong turned his head for a second to the teacher''s and went back to annoy Xiao Yun. Looking at his behavior, the teacher could feel his blood rises to his head in anger. He pulls out his marker and throws it to Xiu Yong''s head, But before the marker couldnd on his head, Xiu Yong catch the marker with ease. " Gees, teacher you shouldn''t throw a marker to someone. " He once againys his head on the deskzily. The teacher''s eyebrows knitted in anger, " If you want me to not throw my marker anymore... THEN TURN YOUR HEAD TO THE BOARD!! " All the other students start to burst in augh from their conversation. Meanwhile, Xiu Yong who doesn''t care about the teacher''s warning continues to stares at Xiao Yun. Looking at his unchanging behavior, the teacher throws him out of the ss along with a water bucket, " STAND THERE WITH THAT UNTIL THE CLASS IS OVER!! " Xiu Yong''s eyes widened from surprise, " Ehh?!! ...No!! Wa- Wait,... teacher!! " Ignoring his pleading words, the teacher closes the door and continues to teach. Xiao Yun could finally feel at peace and gratefully thank the teacher in her heart. '' I will never forget your kindness, teacher!!'' ------- Meanwhile- " Our stock continues to rises after we brought bothpanies, and ording to Mr. Feng''s report, both country C and country F decided to partner up with us. Hence, our next topic would be about the co-" Hyun stops his words as soon as he saw Li Lei''s hand. " I don''t need them. Dispose whatever you deemed useless. " He answers coldly. The people in the meeting room could feel a chill running through their back. " The ruthless king" a name befitting for him. Li Lei always works logically, he priorities efficiency and never uses his feelings whenever he deals with his works. People often call him cold and ruthless, but others also respect him. " And I want the reports of the projects between Country G. Recalling ourst mee-" He continues his meeting for quite a long time before he knew it the time has passed noon. Li Lei continues his works alone in his room, suddenly his secretary knocks his door. " Come in. " He ordered. Hyunes in with a tablet, " Young master at 12:30, you have a meeting with the CEO of Jang corporation and after tha-" " How is Xiao Yun? " Li Lei stopped his words with a question while he continues to type hisputer. " Y-Yes? Young miss Yu?- " Hyun quickly tap his tablet and continues to read. " Young miss Yu arrived at school safely and it seems she also made a new friend and..." He stops again and looks at Li Lei''s expression before he continues as if he was waiting for Li Lei''s permission. Li Lei notices a problem from Hyun''s tone and knit his brows, " Continue-" " I-It seems that young miss Yun was asked to go on a date by someone... "Hyun''s voice sounds meeker as he read his tablet. Li Lei''s expression darkens along with his icy voice, " Date? ". Chapter 42: Heavy Chapter 42: ''Heavy'' " Yes..." Hyun answers him meekly in fear that his voice starts to shakes. He pauses for a bit, " ...With who? " His usual expressionless face turns dark with anger. Hyun could feel the atmosphere in the room turn colder, his face darkens and his voice starts to shutters, " W-With th-the son of Xue Family. " he answers. Li Lei''s pen break from his tight grip, " Xue family''s only son? " Hyun nods " Yes..." Li Lei was drawn back to his thoughts since before his engagement he has always been scared of his over-possessiveness and jealousy. Just from this, his jealousy has started to seep out from his guard. He always believe that no matter what, he would always protect Xiao Yun, but also at the same time, he believes that the only person who would be able to hurt her is no one else but...him. It may sounds haughty and over-possessive, but he knew that his love is far heavier than normal. " Leave. " As soon as he heard Li Lei''s order, Hyun swiftly marches away in fear. Because of his past history with Li Lei, Hyun understands just how fearsome that man is... His looks are the only thing that makes him look more like a human but inside him, that man was nothing like a normal person. Outside the door, Hyun sp his palm on his chest and prays to Xiao Yun in his heart, '' Young miss Yun, please remember our fate is on your hand! '' Li Lei tapped his phone and look at Xiao Yun''s picture to calm himself. Like a bright ray of light that shines on a stormy day, his jealousy starts to ease. He swept his ck hair to the back of his head, revealing his dark eyes. He let out a low and somewhat seductive sigh as heys his back to the chair. His mind keeps on averting from the thoughts that he kept on avoiding. Deep down he knows that Xiao Yun would not betray him like this... But what if-? Did she know that he was the one who destroy the Qu and Kou family? And realizes just how scary he is? But he will never forgive anyone who dared to hurt her. Or...Did she fell in love with someone else? His knuckles crack from the thoughts. The endless thoughts thate from his insecurity continue to warp his mind. As he keeps on thinking, his mind slowly became twisted. His ck eyes grew darker along with the thoughts... '' If only...'' " If only, I can erase every man around you. " he softly murmurs. After a while, Li Lei stand up from his chair and put on his suits and regain back his usual expressionless face. But in contrast to his expressionless face, his possessiveness warps him whole. The usual ck suit envelopes his body that''s perfectly shaped. His obsidian hair sparkles under the orange light that shines on it and slowly turns to a mix of dark brown color. The picturesque look of his look heavenly, like a deity walking on the mortal''s world. But what on his mind was not as one would ever expect from the way he look. His eyshes flutter as he gazes at Xiao Yun''s picture. Like a small quiet plead, he mumbles '' No matter what, I will never let you go. '' ------- " Hey! Stop following Xiao Yun!! " Nie An who became irritated from Xiu Yong who continues to cling on Xiao Yun push him away from Xiao Yun. Nie An mumbles irritatedly, " Geez! You are very clingy!! Let go of her!! " Xiu Yong sticks his tongue out " Who cares? Even Xiao Yun herself didn''t say anything!! " He tried to sit next to Xiao Yun, but before he could, Nie An swiftly sits next to her. " She didn''t say anything but anyone could see how bothered she is because of you!!!" Nie An pulls out her lunch box and continues to eat next to Xiao Yun. '' Exactly... You''re right, Nie An! '' Xiao Yun nods along with her thoughts. Xiao Yun looks at the two who have be closer to each other in just a count of hours... '' When did these two get so close that they can now begin to openly quarrel like this? '' She slowly exhales. " Wh-What?! You!! " Xiu Yong stuffed a piece of bread to his mouth in anger. While the two cat and dog was having a fight, Xiao Yun could feel her soul slowly detaching from her body. Not only Xiu Yong who continues to cling to her, now they''re having a loud fight that attracts more attention. Not soon after Xiu Yong keeps on clinging with Xiao Yun, Nie An realizes just how different and childish Xiu Yong actually is from how people would usually describe him. " ...So childish, you spoiled young brat!! I was just stating the truth." Nie An shrugs her shoulders and gives a smirk as if she was mocking him. Xiu Yong was very surprised by her words that his mouth couldn''t produce any word. Only bits of words came from his mouth, " Y-You..You!!" Nie An smiles provocatively, " What? Our spoiled young master Xiu Yong, Do you perhaps could only say ''You''? " she sticks out her tongue and continues to loudlyugh. Xiu Yong who never quarrel with anyone immediately loses the bickering and could only mumbles angrily. Xiao Yun sigh and close her eyes with her palms, as she was about to stop them from their bickering, suddenly weak palm tap her shoulder. In a surprise, Xiao Yun turns her head. Her eyesy on the shy youngdy behind her. " Y-Yes? " Xiao Yun asks her. The girl shyly calls her, " ssmate Xiao Yun. " Chapter 43: Unwanted attention (1) Chapter 43: Unwanted attention (1) " ssmate Xiao Yun. " Called the girl softly. Xiao Yun tilts her head in confusion, " ...Who... are you? " As she ask, her eyes keep on analyzing the girl in front of her. The beautiful light brown hair and eyes that beautifully shines whenever the light reflects on it, Long eyshes and perfectly shaped nose and lips. The girl was not only beautiful, but she''s extremely stunning. '' With how pretty this girl is, she could be the prettiest girl in the school...'' If Xiao Yun ranks her looks with the people she had met including those in her past, she could rank the third most beautiful people she had ever seen. But... her beauty that''s hidden under the thick sses and the formal and somewhat stiff hairstyle and uniform. Xiao Yun could see the real gem in rough, that''s covered by them. '' that''s a pity, even though, she is really beautiful...'' The girl keeps on fidgeting for a moment while Xiao Yun was still in a daze, " Um...I.." she speaks timidly with a soft tone. Nie An and Xiu Yong stop their catfights and quietly whisper next to Xiao Yun. " Psst, Xiao Yun, you don''t know that girl??! " Xiu Yong asks. Xiao Yun turns her face to them, " I don''t know!! " '' I don''t even remember most of my own ssmates'' names!! How could I possibly remember someone from the next ss?!'' She thought as she rubs her forehead. Nie An smiled at the girl and continues to whisper, " She is Kou Xin Lin''s fiancee, Zhi Ling Ling! But... If I''m not wrong she is now his ex-fiancee. After the ident and Kou family''s bankrupt, Zhi family decides to break off their engagement. " Xiao Yun scratches her head, '' Zhi Ling Ling...? Did I owe her something...? Hmmm... Her name sounds somewhat familiar...? Wait?! Broke their engagement?! Does this mean she''s here because she''s angry...? No way?...Right? '' After all, isn''t because of her that Zhi Ling Ling''s engagement was broken off...? Xiao Yun cupped her hands on her chin and kept on thinking. '' Zhi..family...? Zhi...Ling? Zhi Ling Ling...? Oh!!... That high-ss model, Zhi Ling Ling!! No wonder her name sound familiar!!'' Finally the light bulb on her brain flickered. In her past life, she doesn''t remember her quite well. But she knew some stories about her... She was engaged to Kou Xin Lin, but never had a feeling towards him. Her parents never forced her to marry Kou Xin Lin, but because of her timid self she can never express her feelings and she ended up marrying Kou Xin Lin and had to bear with his infidelity. After that, Zhi Ling Ling was scouted as a model and worked with various designers, but her pure persona and the dress that she wears was always out of tune. She often wears clothes that were too revealing and crashes with her pure charm. In the end, her fame was short-lived... Last news she could remember about her was that Zhi Ling Ling ended her own life, whether it was because she couldn''t bear with Kou Xin Lin''s infidelity or her online bullying or...maybe because she hadpletely given up on everything... '' What a poor girl '' Xiao Yun could see her past self ovep with her. The timid and naive young girl whom people always take advantage of...and ended up losing herself and everything that she loved... Before Xiao Yun was about to tell her to sit down, suddenly she bowed down in front of Xiao Yun with tears on her eyes. As she bow down deeply, her long curly brown hair fell to her waist slowly. The tears zed her reddened eyes, slowly she speaks while sobbing, " Cl-ssmate Xiao Yun, than...k... thank you very much! " Her words sounded weak, but her feelings could be felt deeply. Xiao Yun''s eyes widened in surprise, she looks at Zhi Ling Ling with a baffled look. " U...Umm, t-thank you..? me...? " Xiao Yun turns her face to Xiu Yong and Nie An and gave them a look as if she was asking for an exnation. Xiu Yong and Nie An shrugged his shoulder and shook his head implying that they also don''t understand what just happened. '' Anyway, if she keeps on bowing down like this, people will think that I''m bullying her...'' Xiao Yun looks next to her left and tap on the chair next to her, " Uhmm, How about you take a seat here and calm down for a bit? " Zhi Ling Ling nods and her pale hand wipes her tears as she quietly sits next to Xiao Yun. Chapter 44: Unwanted Attention ( 2 ) Chapter 44: Unwanted Attention ( 2 ) The long silence while waiting for Zhi Ling Ling to calm down feels awkward and long for them. Xiu Yong who couldn''t keep quiet any longer wave at Xiao Yun, gesturing Xiao Yun to lend her ear. He covers his mouth with his palm and lowers his voice, " Hey, did you do something to her...? She had been crying for almost 20 minutes now... This is very... awkward, y'' know. " Xiao Yun check on Zhi Ling Ling before she covers her mouth with her palm, " I also don''t know what''s happening right now!! And I would never make someone cry! " Xiu Yong raises his eyebrow in disbelief, " Never make someone cry...? are you joking with me? " he says with a smirk as his long fingers tap his phone, reminding her of what she did to Kou Xin Lin. Xiao Yun knit her brows and flung her legs to his. Xiu Yong felt a twinge below his knee and immediately hold his legs in pain, " Oww!! " he cries. " Um..." Zhi Ling Ling starts to speak, her eyes were still red from crying. Looking at her bloodshot eyes, Xiao Yun stands from her seat and walks away for there. " Ehh!!! ...Xiao Yun!! " Both Nie An and Xiu Yong call her name in surprise, gazing at her back that swiftly left the table. Nie An look at Xiu Yong asking for where Xiao Yun is going to, " Where is she going? " Xiu Yong frown, " How could I know??!! " and continues to munch at his bread. While the two were hesitating whether to chase Xiao Yun or wait there. Suddenly from across him, Zhi Ling Ling cry worsen, she thought that Xiao Yun walks away from her seat because of her cries. Nie An p Xiu Yong''s hand in surprise " Ehh!! Spoiled young master, her crying is getting worse! What should we do?! " Xiu Yong retracts his palm in pain and scrunches his brows, " Y-You! Who are you calling spoiled young maste- " Before he finishes, Nie An raises her brow and give him a look, telling him to stop hisining and do something to calm Zhi Ling Ling down. " Shh! Young master, do something! You''re famous for being around with girls! Surely you can calm her down, right? " Xiu Yong widened his eyes in bafflement, '' Just how unreasonable this girl is...'' and sighs. He nces at Zhi Ling Ling and scratches his head.'' Anyway, as a gentleman, I couldn''t possibly let a girl crying like this any longer'' Because girls had always surrounded him in almost all moments of his life, he couldn''t bear watching a girl crying. When he was about to change his seat into the one next to Zhi Ling Ling, the familiar figure came back and sit next to Zhi Ling Ling with a pack of ice on her hands. " Um... ssmate Zhi, can you take off your sses for a while? " Xiao Yun asked. Zhi Ling Ling took a nce of the ice pack and took off her sses as she nods, " Mn. " Xiao Yun ces the ice packs on her swollen eyes and sighs, " Don''t cry if you keep on crying, your beautiful eyes will be swollen. It''s a pity that your beautiful face is ruined because of these tears. " Zhi Ling Ling''s face blushed to her ears from Xiao Yun''s words. Xiao Yun swept her long wavy ck hair to the back making a picturesque scene as she speaks with a soft tone. To her, it was nothing but a small sentence she randomly blurts out, but to others, her words sound nothing other than sweet whisper of seduction. Across them, Nie And chopsticks fell from surprise while on the other hand, Xiu Yong closes his mouth that nearly spits out the water he had drunk. His face reddens in embarrassment and starts to whisper next to Nie An, " How could she easily seduce someone like that?! " Nie An''s face also turns red as shook her head in bafflement, " ...I don''t know..." Xiu Yong mumbles, " Thank God, that Mrs. Yu give birth to her as a girl... If not... she would carelessly seduce people around her...and in terms of skills...she far better than me, what a formidable enemy. hahaha..." He patheticallyugh at himself for losing to a girl. Chapter 45: Swift Chapter 45: Swift Zhi Ling Ling put the ice pack on her swollen eyes, her lower lip purses before she gathers her courage, " ssmate Xiao Yun I''m here to-" Xiao Yun jump in surprise when her ear heard the sudden loud ringing of the school''s bell. She tilts her head, '' Huh... Why does this bell alwayse at the "right" moment? Well- there are too many ears around here and it''s better to talk somewhere else...You saved me once again bell! '' Xiao Yun gives a faint smile to the bell, praising for its help that alwayse at the right time. Xiao Yun stood up quickly and wrap her lunch box, beside her Zhi Ling Ling gives her a look as if she was about to say something. She narrowed her eyes and a light bulb shes from her mind, she nods with a smile, pets Zhi Ling Ling''s back, and whisper something to her. Quickly, Zhi Ling Ling''s pale face brightens, " Okay! " and left to her ss. Meanwhile, the cat and dog were still fighting her. Xue Xiu Yong, " Hey! Xiao Yun! Thi- This girl!! She...! " Nie An smirks, " What?! What did I say? Tell me!! " Xiao Yun''s eyes start to twitch, " Hey? Can you guys stop bickering all the time, I-" Xue Xiu Yong cut her words, " It''s not me! Look at her! " Nie An was about to answer something but was interrupted by Xiao Yun whose expression had changed in annoyance, with her usual peaceful smile she reminded them words by words. " Stop Bickering. " The two could see a hint of coldness in her eyes, quickly shut their mouth and flock next to her like baby chicks. After a while when Nie An and Xue Xiu Yong get very close with each other, it seems Bie An had gotten far morefortable that she had shown her real nature. The girl was quite talkative but when she talked with her, she often became more formal. Xue Xiu Yong looked at Xiao Yun''s expression and felt a bit reflective, he understood how well-known he is toward girls and this can put stress on the person he wants to befriend with...Like that of the past... He reaches his hand in his pocket, pushes the unnecessary things aside and pull out something from it. " Xiao Yun do you want this? " Xiao Yun turns her face, stares nkly on the candy on his hand before she takes it. " Uh...This is? " Xue Xiu Yong points the candy innocently, " A candy? What else? " Nie An next to the right of her burst out loud inughter, " Pfft-! Young Master, you have a very sweet tooth?! so much for the so-called wild-yboy! " Xue Xiu Yong cheeks redden, " What?! I''m also a human! Isn''t it fine if I have a candy with me? " Nie An, " Hahahahaha...no, no, no... Certainly not! You''re also a human, yes...pfft-"She hold her stomach that starts to cramp from all theughing, " Hahahaha...'' A candy? '' I can see from your pocket that you have a lot of candies, Young Master... You surely " Love " Them, huh..." Xue Xiu Yong looks down at his feet and realized a few other candies also fell out from his pocket. His cheek grew even redder in embarrassment. Looking at Xue Xiu Yong who was still the same as her past memory, sheughs softly. '' One candy a day, his living catchphrase that never changes no matter how old he is...'' It was as if a nostalgic memory repeats on her mind. Xue Xiu Yong, " Eh!! Xiao Yun! You''reughing too?! I just have a bit of a sweet tooth! " he starts to scratch his head in confusion. Xiao Yun pet their back slowly, " Hahahahaha, Okay, okay, let''s go we''re going to bete, remember, we have maths after this. " Nie An''s eyes widened, turns her face with horror, " Oh No!!! Homework!!" Xue Xiu Yong''s face darkens from her words, " Eh!! Oh no!!! We have Maths after this!! I forgot to finish the homework!!!!! " He runs quickly to the ss followed by Nie An who also forgot her homework, leaving Xiao Yun who had stopped walking since a while ago. Her eyes mellow as she looked at the strawberry-vored candy on her hand, as if it was only yesterday, the memories of the past continue to linger through her ears- Xiao Yunys her back Li Lei''s shoulder, " Why do you always give me a strawberry one? " She asks as she giggles, happily eating the candy that he gave. " Because that''s the best one" His voice sounds deep yetforting and her heart feels lighter every time she heard his voice. After a small pause, she tilts her head. Having understood what he meant, she answered " So you mean... That you''ll always give me the best one? " He caressed her head delicately, " Mn. " Slowly, she ducked under Li Lei''s arm and cuddled with her face on his chest. She turns her face upward, slowly, she gets closer to his ears and whispers softly. After a moment a loving smile could be seen from his face, like her, he responded with another whisper. Her eyes widened with joy, " Really?! Do you promise that?" Faintly, Li Lei noded, " Of course. " The memory of the conversation made her eyshes flickers. For a moment, like a swift wind, her expression looked both pained and lonely. Xiao Yun shakes her head, bringing herself back from the memory of the past. Chapter 46: Overlap Chapter 46: Ovep ''Thud'' Xiao Yun closes her locker and took her bag. Suddenly she felt her nose itches and blow her nose with a tissue, '' Is someone talking about me...?''. Xue Xiu Yong lean his back on the door apanied by Nie An who stands next to the door. Like fire and water, the two keep on fighting with each other. " Xiao Yun! You''re done? " Xiu Yong call her name loudly as he sees her getting closer to the door. Nie An quickly pushes Xiu Yonh''s back that hinders her view, loudly she waves at her, " Xiao Yun! Xiao Yun! Let''s go! " Xiu Yong frown for a while, " Hey little mice, who told you that she''ll be going home with you? Today, I and Xiao Yun will go out together with only two of u- " " Aiya! Who told you that? " Xiao Yun intrudes his sentence, her palm hides her mouth as she whispers next to him. " You didn''t say that I can''t bring someone, right? " Her blunt smirk and her face look as if '' I didn''t break my promise'' written all over her face. His eyes nkly gaze at her in surprise that he couldn''t process the words for a while. They walk a bit further until they realized that he was still standing like a statue. Nie An lift her eyebrow, " Hey? Young master? What happened, are youing with us? ". Back from his daze, Xiu Yong follows them quickly, " Yes, yes, I''ming! " That noon, at a small authentic cafe, three people sat together in awkward silence. Across to Nie An, Xiu Yong slurps his vanitte next to Zhi Ling Ling. '' How...did ites to this? '' Xiu Yong rest his head on his arm, gazing at the three of them from the corner. Right after they came out of the school, a familiar figure stood, waiting for them toe out at the gate. Her tall figure immediately noticed by Xiao Yun who came running to her, " Zhi Ling Ling! Let''s go! " Xiu Yong frown continues to worsen, " Hey...I''m fine with the mice...But do you need to bring one more? " Xiao Yun acts as if she didn''t understand what he meant, with a faint smirk she answers, " What''s the difference with one more? Anyway, I still have business with her...So this is convenient! " He lifts his eyebrow and finally gives in to her bluntness, " Yes... yes, what''s wrong with one more..." he faintly smile and sighs. Xiu Yong knew that Zhi Ling Ling is a very quiet and reserved person, in fact, this is the first time he ever see her talking to someone. Whatever she''s trying to say, it must need a lot of courage for her to be the first person to start a conversation. ording to some gossips that he heard from some of his ''friends'' This girl is very introverted and always speaks in a very low voice like a frighten kitten. " ssmate Xiao Yun...I...I" Zhi Ling Ling''s voice brought Xiu Yong back from his reverie. Xiao Yun who just came back after taking her drink took a seat next to Nie An, " Call me Xiao Yun, calling me ''ssmate'' make us sound like a stranger, here" as she gave Zhi Ling Ling a drink. " T-Thank you. " After taking a few sips, the clench on top of her knees tighten. " I''m sorry for shocking you this afternoon, I''m Zhi Ling Ling. " Her voice was very soft that Nie An couldn''t help but bring forward her head to the table. " Ah- That? It''s fine, but your eyes are still red, take care of it it''s a pity of your eye be swollen..." Xiao Yun hesitate for a moment in silence, " ...Why did you cry? Did I... do something to you? " Zhi Ling Ling shook her head fiercely, denying Xiao Yun words " No, no no!! I...I''m actually... I wanted to say sorry and thank you." Xiu Yong tilts his head and interrupts Xiao Yun who was about to speak " Thank...? Thanking her for what? Didn''t she had a fig-" suddenly his feet felt pain that he bend down in pain. He res at Nie An for stepping his feet, " ...You! " A bit overwhelmed by their fight, Zhi Ling Ling answers, " Actually I... My parents had been nning for our engagement since we were a baby. Ah! No...No, no, my parents never forced me or anything like that, but..." She waves her hand before she lets them down in a low spirit. Xiao Yun notices her sadness and asks, " But...? " " As you see...I''m a bit introverted and...I... I don''t want to let my parents down by disagreeing with the engagement. But... Kou Xin Lin...He...He is a bit..." Her expression darkens when she mentions his name. " This worry me a lot, and then... That gossip happen" '' Gossip, huh, you mean Mei Xing''s stupid n'' Xiao Yun snickers in her heart. " I knew that Xin Lin is always like that and I can''t possibly me someone since he is always the first one to make a move on someone... And that happened, thankfully, because of this my parents finally understand Kou Xin Lin''s real personality...Thank you very much for standing up at that time and... I''m very sorry that I can''t help you... is your hand alright? " She looked down at Xiao Yun''s hand sadly. Thinking that the wound on Xiao Yun''s hand was her fault, her eyes reddened again. Looking at her reddened eyes, they became flustered. Xiu Yong and Nie An took the next table''s tissue, afraid of making her cry again; Xiao Yun takes her palm and calms her down. " Don''t cry! I''m fine, this is only a small injury anyway. But..." Xiao Yun looks away for a moment. " But? " Zhi Ling Ling asks, waiting patiently for Xiao Yun to continue. " But! Trying to avoid everything by ming yourself for being ''introverted'' and ''unable to express yourself'' You do know that you''re only making excuse for yourself, right?" Zhi Ling Ling''s expression darkens at the word '' making excuse'', like a deep stab through her heart. What Xiao Yun said truly felt like a dagger digging deeply to her heart, a "truth" that she always deliberately avoid. She knew that she always made excuses for herself and me it all as a w in her personality. Looking away from the truth and thought that it couldn''t be helped anymore. She had be a coward, afraid of being hurt by someone and also afraid of hurting someone else. Looking at her expression, Xiao Yun could see her past self ovepped with her. The coward past of her that she hates to the core, but at the same time, she couldn''t help but sympathize with her. " Mn..." She answers between her sobbing. Xiao Yun continues, " Good, Zhi Ling Ling, you shouldn''t do that anymore; Making excuses only to make yourself feel better is nothing to be proud of. Being a coward is fine, but you should always express yourself. You can''t keep on being a coward...And, one thing you should always remember! -If you can''t express yourself, then how can someone understand you?-" In thest sentence, her tone sounded as if she was warning herself, there was a slight sadness in her eyes as she speaks, " If you can''t do this...Then you will hurt not only yourself...But also someone you love- " Xiu Yong, Nie An, and Zhi Ling Ling could see how wholehearted she looks as she warns Zhi Ling Ling, it was as if she was talking for someone important, or perhaps, herself... She realizes how gloomy she sounded and brightens herself with a smile, " Do you understand? " Zhi Ling Ling starts to sniff, tears rolling off her eyes, " Yes..." and she nods. Chapter 47: Descending ( 1 ) Chapter 47: Descending ( 1 ) The pause after their talk took a few minute. Finally, Xiu Yong who can''t handle the quiet table starts to talk, " Hey, Xiao Yun, I wanted to ask this from a long time...You...People say that you have some screw loose...But, suddenly you-somehow got better? " He hesitated a bit when he mentions'' screw loose'' and '' somehow got better'' Nie An lifts her brow immediately, but she was also curious about the reason behind Xiao Yun''s sudden change and held back her words. Xiao Yun nces at the three of them, looking like a curious bunch of cute little kids, she couldn''t help but tease them. " Why do you think I change? In the first ce I''m not crazy- I mean, how can a crazy person get to go to school? " "..." After some thought, Xiu Yong nods, " hm...That''s true-hm? Then? Why did you use your makeup like that? " Not knowing whether tough or cry, Xiao Yun shrugs her shoulder, smirking she answers, " What? What''s wrong with my makeup? you should know, that makeup is very expensive, okay?! And that''s one of my masterpieces, a bit gothic yet cute at the same time." Without any care about what others thought about her makeup, Xiao Yun is actually quite fond of her old makeup, and honestly thought that it was amusing. Two of them was about to choke on their drink, Nie An shook her head forcefully denying Xiao Yun''s words, " No! No! No! Xiao Yun, don''t do it anymore! That-Uhm...Makeup...is a bit..." To be honest, Nie An also couldn''t understand the beauty of her makeup and if ''that'' should be called makeup... Xiu Yong, " A bit? That''s not a bit! That''s hideous no, no, no, you can wear that kind of makeup when it''s Halloween! " Zhi Ling Ling scratch her chin, mumbles quietly, " Hmm? But I think that it''s quite good..." Nie An who heard her mumble raises her eyebrow in confusion. She couldn''t understand whether she was the one who couldn''t understand the beauty of her ''masterpiece'' or if it was not a ''masterpiece'' in the first ce... Xiu Yong, who was still confused frown, " Then, why did you suddenly decides to...uhm...change your image? " Xiao Yun, " I''m bored with it, that''s all." Nie An, "..." Xiu Yong, " Bored and that''s it? " "Yes, anything wrong? Should I change back to my past makeup?-" Before she finishes, Xiu Yong gave up, " No! It''s alright, okay, okay. You were bored with it and that''s all! This makeup is very good! " Nie An and Xiu Yong kept on praising Xiao Yun''s look so that she''ll forget about her idea. Looking at the two of them fighting, talking andughing happily. Xiao Yun realized just how much time she wasted when she was young in her past life. The corner of her lips raises. From the front of the cafe door, a bunch of men dressed in a ck suit, looking stern and cold with a tattoo that creeps out from under suits to their neck, head, and palm. With a nce, people all over the street and cafe quickly scatter in fear. One look and anyone immediately understood just how frightening they are, especially the person who they''re guarding inside the ck car. Even though they''re scared, those people still crowding around them from afar, like a spectator of some sort. Some even dare to took pictures of them, but once one of the men red in their direction, they quickly retract their phone in fear. Chapter 48: Descending ( 2 ) Chapter 48: Descending ( 2 ) Unaware of what happening outside the cafe, four of them was still happily chatting. But Xiu Yong noticed the sudden decrease of people in the cafe and turns his back to the counter. Xiu Yong, " Hey, is there something wrong outside? " Xiao Yun also begins to notices her surroundings, thought to herself, ''hmm...? What''s happening, Why everyone is running from here? '' and turn her head toward the cafe''s door. Like a sudden thunder to her heart, overwhelmed by what she saw, her hand trembles, " N-No... way..." and her voice shakes weakly. Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling also curiously peek behind them. In awe of what they see, they exim " Wow...So handsome. " Right as they praise the man for his features, he steps in the cafe while giving a signal for his man to stand outside. Handsome features, almond-like eyes, and all and proportional body, straight hair cleanly swept to back. The evening sun shines on his hair turns the brown color even lighter. The warm color, however, doesn''t fit his cold re. The mysterious aura surrounding him made him even more eye-catching. Undoubtedly, the man looks handsome... Yet with how he looked, Xiao Yun''s face grew paler. Not because of how handsome he is, rather something else that made her tremble in fear. Hearing the smallmotion across him, the man''s brown eye immediately nce at their direction. After he looks at them for a moment, his head turns back and looks around the cafe for a while, ring as if he is searching for prey. Xiao Yun instinct warns her and her hand quickly took the menu book and cover her face. After he looks at them for a moment, one of his followers came to him and whisper at his side. " What?! " He frown and quickly his expression darkens. In fuming anger, He turns his head and heads back to his car. Suddenly, his legs stop for a moment at the entrance and coldly look sideways at their table again before he leaves. " Zheng XiShi! " Xiao Yun''s lips quiver. The person ring at them was no other than Zheng XiShi, Choi Yeon Jun''s "friend". One of the people behind her death-also the person who destroyed her family. Like a storm brewing in her heart, fear, anger, and sadness swallowing her entire soul. Xiu Yong scrunches his brow, gave a ''hump'' before he speaks," Hey what''s with up his attitude? Did we do something to him? How unreasonable for him to suddenly re like that.". Nie An, " hmm... I don''t know too? He is really strange y'' know. Came inside for nothing and left. He looked very angry though? " Zhi Ling Ling answer softly, " Really? From what I see, He looked around for a bit as if he is searching for someone. " Even as the mor of the people around her getting louder, everything around her sounds inaudible to her ears; As if she couldn''t hear any sound other than the loud beating heart of hers. Xiao Yun''s legs lose its energy as she tries to stand up, '' Thump'' her body immediately takes the fall and her consciousness withered. Nie An, " Really? What do you think, Xiao Y-" Her words trail off, in surprise her eyes widened, " Xiao Yun?! Xiao Yu-" Hey! " What reflected on her eyes were Xiao Yun''s body tilting to the side. Before Nie An could catch her, a hand swiftly grab her body. Andy''s sparkly golden hair like the sun glimmers at their eyes. It took a while for them to understand what''s happening around them. Andy''s voice suddenly brought them back from bellow the table, " Xiao Yun! " Xiu Yong, " Hey! Xiao Yun! " " Xiao Yu-" " Xia-" Amid the fading voices of people calling for her name, a lone voice travels along with her. " Xiao Yun, I love you. "- Chapter 51: Character sheet Chapter 51: Character sheet ~~~Characters that had shown in the stories so far~~~ Yu Family: Yu Xiao Yun; only daughter of Yu Family ~ Height: 165 cm ~ Eye and hair color: Jet ck. Madam Yu ( Or also called as Mrs. Yu): Mother of Xiao Yun. Master Yu ( Or also called as Mr. Yu): Father of Xiao Yun. Yu Xing Fu: Only brother of Xiao Yun, the next head of the Yupany. ~ Height: 180 cm ~ Eyes and hair color: ck Wang Family: Wang Li Lei: Head of the Wang corporation; only son of Wang family. ~ Height: 186 cm ~ Eye and hair color: dark brown that often looks like ck. Jang Hyun: always called Hyun; Secretary of Li Lei; from Korea; had a past that made him follow and loyally became Li Lei''s secretary. ~ Height: 180 cm ~ Eyes and hair color: Both light brown. Andy: Half Chinese and german ~ Height: 188 cm ( a model ) ~ Eyes colors: green Hair color: Golden Xue Family: Xue Xiu Yong; Only son of Xue families; wants to befriend Xiao Yun; see her as a fun and honest person. ~ Height: 184 cm ~ Eyes and hair colors: Light brown ( more like a caramel color ) canine teeth is his charm point. Nie Family: Nie An: sees Xiao Yun as her idol. ~ Height: 163 cm ~ Eyes and hair colors: brown Zhi Family: Zhi Ling Ling: Very grateful to Xiao Yun ~ Height: 162 cm ~ Eyes and hair color: light brown Qu Family: Qu Mei Xing: ~ Height: 160 cm ~ Eyes and hair color: light brown ( her actual hair color is ck but hate to alwayspare by Xiao Yun''s ck hair and dye it to brown) Hong Family: Hong Yan Xun: Xiao Yun''s crush. ~ Height: 179 cm ~ Eyes and hair color: ck Choi Family: Choi Yeon Jun; half Korean and Chinese; the eldest son of Choi Family. ~ Height: 185 cm ~ Eyes and hair color: ck. Choi Kang So; Choi Yeon Jun''s only little brother; second son of Choi Family ~Height: 183 cm ~ Eyes and hair colors: Light brown Zheng Xi Shi; Choi Yeon Jun''s right-hand man- His life was saved by Yeon Jun and promised with his whole life to even die for him. ~ Height: 187 cm ~ Eyes and hair colors: ck Side chapter: Snowflakes-1 Side chapter: Snowkes-1 ----------This is a bonus chapter, meaning this chapter would not follow the story''s timeline!---------- Waking up in the early morning to watch the first snow, Xiao Yun excitedly walk down from her bed towards her door. Before she leaves, Xiao Yun puts on anotheryer of clothes on top of her nightgown and walk down the stairs. Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu look up toward the stair as they heard the sound of excited footsteps. After she step down at thest staircase, Xiao Yun greets her parents with a bright smile "Morning mom, dad!!" Mrs. Yuughs and walks toward her precious daughter hugging her while tidying Xiao Yun''s bed hair. Following Xiao Yun, Xing Fu walks down from the second floor while rubbing his sleepy eyes. Xing Fu, "What- Xiao Yun, you woke up already? It''s still early you know?" Xiao Yun looks toward him and smiled teasingly, "You too, where are you going? Did you already made a promise with your girlfriend to a date?" Xing Fu snorts with an expression betweenugh or frown, "Girlfriend? When do I even have time for that? Today I promise to go with dad to V Corporation." "Ehh?!" Xiao Yun lifts her brow and looks toward her parents in confusion, "Wait, dad, you''re going with brother? What about you mom? It''s Christmas Eve you know...? Shouldn''t we celebrate it at home together?" Mrs. Yuughs, "I would go to your grandmother''s house,ter after your dad and brother had finished their job, they would follow to grandma''s house." Xiao Yun nodded, "Oh...Then we would go to grandma''s house and celebrate it there?" Mrs. Yu shook her had and points her fingers toward Mr. Yu and Xing Fu before to herself saying, "Yes, it''s we but without you." Xiao Yun tilts her head in confusion, "What do you mean?" Suddenly a maid came from the main door in a hurry, she organizes her breath before reporting to madam Yu, "Madam, the young master had arrived." Xiao Yun turns her face towards the main door before she turns her face again to her mom, "Young master? Mom...Did you call him? What did you say?!" Mrs. Yu replied, "Mn, is it wrong? Isn''t it normal for a couple to go on a date on Christmas Eve? I just told him that ''Xiao Yun asked you to a date.''" Xiao Yun couldn''t believe what her mother''s words and p her face in surprise, "Mom-? You...are joking, right?" Mrs. Yu squints her eyes, "I know that you had been hesitating while trying to ask A-Lei to a date every day- So, I gave you a hand- and even if I don''t call him...Sooner orter you would also be going to call him right? Xiao Yun looks around not knowing what to do. Xiao Yun quickly ran toward the mirror in the living room and look toward her untidy reflection on the mirror ''There''s no way I can let him see me like this!!'' Just before Xiao Yun could move a step, Madam Yu grins before ordering to the maid, "Tell A-Lei toe in." "Mom!!" Xiao Yun widened her eyes and nce toward her mother who was having much fun before running toward her room in a hurry while stumbling. Mr. Yu and Xing Fuugh along while watching Xiao Yun''s clumsy escape. Walking inside the house as always, Hyun follows his master with a bright expression. Unlike Li Lei''s usual indifferent and cold expression, Hyun could see the brightness from Li Lei''s eyes. In fact, after madam''s Yu call about Xiao Yun asking Li Lei to go on a date two days ago, Li Lei had been very looking forward to the date. So much that for thest two days the meeting on his corporation ended faster than normal. Madam and Mister Yu happily greet Li Lei and wee him inside the house. As Li Lei gave some presents and was about to bow and greet them, Madam and Mister Yu stopped him. Mrs. Yu, "Aiya! A-Lei you don''t need to do that!" Mr. Yu agreed with a nod, "Yes, yes no need to be too stiff and polite after all you''re soon going to be my son too!" Mrs. Yu shrugged her shoulder, "Yes, after 2 more years, you are going to be our family too, so don''t be too polite." Li Lei shook his head softly, "I should do this even more so, after all, Madam Yu and Mister Yu are Xiao Yun''s precious family- I should respect you two as much as I respect Xiao Yun. And not only that I have owed you two a lot since I was young and I can''t thank you enough for that." Madam Yu and Mister Yu''s eyes zes with tears, hearing Li Lei that had grown out from his usual short sentences and expressionless face started showing warmth, they proudly pet Li Lei''s shoulder. Just as the two were talking, Xiao Yun walks down from the stairs gracefully. Afterbing her hair, freshen herself with a quick shower, and change her untidy pajama into a white dress with ck tights, thick coat, and brown boots. As bright as ever, Xiao Yun was about to greet Li Lei with her usual greetings, but suddenly her legs halt on its own. She closes her mouth with her hand and walks softly. Xiao Yun nces up toward Li Lei shyly. Unlike Li Lei''s usual clothing style which consists ck, dark brown, or dark blue suits today Li Lei is in his casual clothing!! Not only that, for some reason, Li Lei''s expression look warmer than usual! Xiao Yun knew that every time she looks at Li Lei''s face, her heart would beat loudly...But she never expected just by looking at Li Lei in different clothing would give even more impact! As if Winter had turned into Spring, Xiao Yun''s face turns bright red. Li Lei gave a smile, "The dress, it looks very good on you." Somehow, Xiao Yun''s usual bright tone turned timid, "T-Thank you...You two it''s unusual to see you in casual clothing." Li Lei, "This is the one that you bought for me, what do you think?" Xiao Yun covers her face and whispers shyly, "-ood" Li Lei couldn''t catch what she said and asked, "Mn? What did you say?" Xiao Yun took a deep breath before she continues, "It look very good! No...it''s the best!" Warmugh seep out from Li Lei''s berry-like lips. "Thank you." Watching from the corner of the room, madam and mister Yu along with Xing Fu smile in unison seeing their small yet warm affection toward each other. ------------- Side chapter: Snowflakes-2 Side chapter: Snowkes-2 Sitting beside Li Lei, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but give a wide smile. Suddenly, Xiao Yun turns her head and asked, "Where are we going?" From her past experience, Li Lei couldn''t possibly go to a normal dating spot... But looking at his clothes...perhaps it is somewhere normal? Li Lei took his phone before showing it to Xiao Yun while saying, "Ice Skating" Since Xiao Yun was young because Xing Fu couldn''t handle cold at all she could never y in Winter. When her friends talk about how ice skating, making a snowman, and ice ski, she would often pout her lips in disappointment. Although Xiao Yun now had lost her interest in those kinds of things. Her expression lights up with a wide smile, "Wow! I''ve always want to try this!!" Seeing the girl''s smile, Li Lei felt his heart tightens and unconsciously clutch his chest. After a moment of calming his loud heart, Li Lei gave a satisfied smile, "That''s great" Hyun drove the car and grins faintly. Other than Li Lei''s job, Hyun had stayed by his side almost every day on every hour. 2 days ago after Li Lei got a call from Xiao Yun''s mother, the corporation was very busy because of a single reason... Searching a young girl''s favorite spot for a Winter date. From the corner of Xiao Yun''s eyes, a pile of white snow and clear frozenke that had turned into an ice rink glimmers. As soon as the car parked Xiao Yun couldn''t help but excitedly took Li Lei''s hand and walk out of the car. Seeing the nket of snow that deepens every time she took a step, Xiao Yunughs happily, "Look Li Lei, everything is so white here!!" Li Lei smiled and gaze at the hand which Xiao Yun hold and answered, "You''re right." Xiao Yun looks around before tilting her head toward Li Lei, "Hm?...It''s weird" Li Lei follow Xiao Yun''s steps toward the ice rink, "What''s weird?" Xiao Yun continues to take the ice skating shoes and walk toward the bench to changes her shoes, "Isn''t today a holiday?" Li Lei followed Xiao Yun''s movement and changes his shoes, "It Is." Xiao Yun, "Then...Why there is no one here? It''s so empty..." Li Lei, "Do you don''t like that it''s empty?" Xiao Yun rubs her chin, "No! Actually being alone together like this is far better!" She walks away from the bench and stood in front of the white pile of snows and ice rink, while spreading her arms, she continues, "Doesn''t this feel like there''re only two of us in this world?" In reflex, Li Lei held his chest and softly look at Xiao Yun before answering, "You''re right"- Xiao Yun took her first step toward the ice rink, her legs trembles weakly. At first, she thought that skating trough the rink was easy...But she didn''t expect that bncing her body and walk normally on the rink was even harder... Li Lei walk beside her and open his palm wide toward Xiao Yun, "Hold my hand." Xiao Yun''s face reddens, in fact when she took Li Lei''s arm on the car her heart was beating madly. But as she already took Li Lei''s hand she couldn''t possibly let go of his hand that quick...In the end, Xiao Yun acted normally while hiding her loud heartbeats. She looks upward at Li Lei and held his hand. Warmness spread from both of their palms, unlike the cold weather, Xiao Yun could feel sweat dripping down from her forehead. Li Lei gaze at her, "Let''s go?" Xiao Yun nods her head, "Mn, let''s go" Walking beside Li Lei and having him teaching how to skate was very fun as she expected, although at some times she could feel her heart nearly burst out loud by seeing Li Lei''s smile... Xiao Yun looked up toward the snowkes that drift down, she remembered the day where she died, when the snow that fell on her cheek felt even colder than today. She thought that if she ever sees snow, she would once again remember the pain, heartache, and sadness that she felt that day and hate the sight...However, with Li Lei beside her, all those feeling dissolve into a warm and fluffy feeling. Li Lei look toward Xiao Yun and asked, "What''s wrong?" Still, in between her reverie, Xiao Yun answered, "Mn...Nothing, it''s just that- I just realized" Li Lei, "Realized?" Xiao Yun continues, "That I really love you more than I thought." The warm smile full of affection that directed toward him reflected clearly on Li Lei''s ck eyes. Without a word, silently Li Lei raises his hand and embraces Xiao Yun. A soft yet loud heartbeat reverberates on Xiao Yun''s ears, Xiao Yun''s face turns red. Hearing the loud heartbeat that was akin to hers, Xiao Yun covers her lips in surprise. Xiao Yun didn''t expected to say that out loud and she didn''t expected Li Lei to suddenly hug her!! In midst of Xiao Yun''s chaos-full thoughts, Li Lei softly caresses her hair, saying, "I love you too." Hearing the word, Xiao Yun gave a faint giggle and embraces him back. ----- Chapter 49: Another Cup? Chapter 49: Another Cup? After Xiao Yun saw Zheng Xi Shi at the cafe and copse, Andy, Xue Xiu Yong, Nie An, and Zhi Ling Ling rest Xiao Yun''s unconscious body gently on the chair. Andy calls her name in panic," X-Xiao Yun! Xiao Yun! Hey! What''s happened? " He immediately checks her breathing and pulse and turns his face to the other three people, asking for an exnation. Nie An shutters, " I-I don''t know. " Of course they don''t know, Xiao Yun who looked perfectly fine just now, in a sh of light suddenly faints. '' How could it be? '' She thought, '' It was as if she had just seen a fierce ghost aiming for her life? '' Andy''s panic starts to eases after a few small checkups. Xiu Yong was still in a doubt and mumble softly, " Maybe..." Andy heard what he said and anxiously asks him, " Maybe? " Xiu Yong doesn''t know who he is and usually, he would never answer a stranger with a face mask that covers half of his face like this; but perhaps because he was still in shock he answers. " There was a foreign man just now, he came in looking for something...or maybe someone and left. " Andy, " Then? " Xiu Yong unsurely answered, " I don''t know but after that man red at us as if we rob him and all of the sudden, Xiao Yun fainted... It seems that she was frightened of him, her face also suddenly turn pale because she saw him. " Andy silently thought, "..." Nie An observes Xiu Yong''s words for a while, " She also said something-" Andy lifts his brows and repeated, " Something? " She continues, "Zheng Xi Shi. " Andy lifts his brow and attentively examine the pieces of information that he got. '' A man, foreign? Zheng Xi Shi? Perhaps a word that she mumbles randomly? ora name?...-'' While he was still in deep thought, Xiu Yong who had been curiously looking at him finally ask him with his cocky tone, " Old man, who are you? " Andy''s eyes starts to twitch at the word '' Old man '', with a still pleasing to look angry smile he answers, " Hey, didn''t your parents teach you this? Name yourself before you ask other''s." Xiu Yong felt a sudden tension from the man, he couldn''t understand why, but the man felt absurdly pressuring. His wild-instinct warning him, '' This man is dangerous''. But neither he nor Andy has any intention to stand back. Nie An quickly spot the tension between them and close Xiu Yong''s mouth with her palm. She knew that Xiu Yong was about to blurt out harsh words again and if this goes on, they''ll fight right in front of a faint person. She also couldn''t see the man''s face except for his eyes,but from how he worriedly asks for Xiao Yun; She felt a sense of trust in him. Nie An, " Sorry, he...He is just worried about Xiao Yun, I''m Nie An, this is Xue Xiu Yong and she is Zhi Ling Ling. We''re Xiao Yun''s ssmates. " Nie An narrowed her eyes and suspiciously stares at him, "Who are you and what''s your rtion with Xiao Yun?" Andy nces sideways from the corner of his eyes at Xiu Yong and observe the group, '' Xue Xiu Yong? Only son of that Xue family, huh... There''s also Zhi Ling Ling from Zhi family too, but the other one...She said, Her name is Nie An?-I Never heard of that surname... '' He pulls down his mask and greets them back, " I''m Andy, nice to meet you. I''m Xiao Yun''s childhood friend and sort of...like a brother to her also her private doctor... Anyway, it would be bad for Xiao Yun to rest in a small chair like this..." Hearing the word ''Doctor'' Nie And eyes brighten from worries, "Doctor? So how is Xiao Yun, right now? Is she alright?" Andy look toward Nie An and smiled to assure her, "Lack of sleep, in fact right now she''s sleeping-" but...Andy nce toward Xiao Yun thinking to himself,''It''s not onlyck of sleep but also...Her sudden loss of consciousness also shows symptoms from surprised or frightened...What did she saw that made her shock until losing consciousness?...'' In the middle of his sentence, Andy took his phone and tap at the screen before he raises it next to his ears. After a long of sounds of ''dduu'' a cold voice that felt as if it could freeze the person on the other side of the phone answer. Andy, " Hey? Wang Li Lei? You know that I can''t see your expression, right? So I can''t possibly talk to you if you don''t say anything. " Li Lei apathetically answers, " What." Andy could feel the knit on his brows tighten, but he had something more important than paying attention to Li Lei''s cold behavior. " Xiao Yun, she is unconscious. " '' Crack'' Some sound of a shattering came after '' crack '','' Did that man break another cup with his bare hand? Ugh, that monster. ''Andy thought. Li Lei''s lips quivers, his face steadily grew darker. " Where is she? " Andy sense the trembling voice of Li Lei, his brow lifts and began to doubt what he heard. '' Is he anxious? Or...was it my imagination? His voice sounded...trembling like a leaf...'' Li Lei repeated, " Where is she?! " This time his tone sounded colder, showing no trace of his previous trembles. Andy could feel his body shivering only from Li Lei''s icy voice, " Didn''t you send someone to guard he-... I mean, I''ll send you the location. " Chapter 50: No...Way! Chapter 50: No...Way! Xue Xiu Yong curiously looks at Andy who''s calling and knit his brows, ''Is he calling Xiao Yun''s family...? If he is then...This man is really Xiao Yun''s acquaintance?'' As Andy ended the call Xiu Yong quickly asks, " Did you call for her family?" Andy shook his head and replied, " No." Xiu Yong, " N-No? Why are you calling someone else but not her family if she fainted?! Are you really Xiao Yun''s acquaintance?" Andy clicked his tongue and tap Xiu Yong''s shoulder, " Young man, you didn''t know?... Well, to be specific, I wasn''t calling her family, but I was calling someone who''s soon going to be her family." Xiu Yong and the other two nkly process the word '' Not a family? '' '' Soon going to be her family'' ... ''Xiao Yun is still underage...if it''s not a husband then...there''s only one possibility- A fiancee! '' As if the light bulb on their mind flickered, the three stumble behind in a surprise and exim in sync, " WHAT?! " Xiu Yong couldn''t believe what he said and talk to himself, " Someone who''s going to be her family? You mean...her fiancee?" Andy lifts his brows in question, " Of course, what else do you think?" Nie An, " Xiao Yun''s fiancee? Xiao Yun has a fiancee?" Andy look at the disbelief expression on them and repeated, " Yes...What you don''t believe me? You will soon see him anyway." Xiu Yong still couldn''t ept it and ask, "Who is he? Is he good looking?" Nie An who heard his second question couldn''t help but lifts her brows, ''Is that what you supposed to ask first?!'' Andy scratch his chin and grin cockily " A good looking person...So good looking that no sane woman in this world will reject him." Xiu Yong became even more curious from Andy''s ambiguous words and hurried him, " What do you mean? Who is he? " Andy looks at his expression and teases him even more, "Just a nce at him and you will know." Xiu Yong scrunches his brow at Andy''s expression and realized that he had been lead by his words and scoff, '' Just how does this man look like?!'' Not long after their conversation, the cafe door''s once again opened- This time, it was as if there''s a cold atmosphere suddenly leaking into the cafe, they shuddered from the immense pressure and look toward the door. Before their eyes, a man walks toward them with a cold expression- A pair of dark-colored sharp eyes, clean skin that was almost as pure as jade, ck hair that even softer than silk without any tangle that adorns his fair skin...Andst but not the least- A proportional body and cold expression thatpletes his look! A perfect definition of a handsome man! Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling agape and rub their eyes to once again confirm what they had just seen. Not only the girls, but even Xiu Yong rub his eyes in disbelief. He turn his face toward Andy with eyes still glued on Li Lei, stuttering, " That''s him...?" It was as Andy had said! Just a nce and you would know who''s Xiao Yun fiancee is! He wasn''t only handsome but he looks like a celestial being! Andy somehow felt a sense of proud when they praise Li Lei as if he was the one being praised and eagerly nod, " Yes. " Wang Li Lei stopped in front of the table and knit his brow at their nk expression. With his voice as cold as ever, he asks Andy, " Where is Xiao Yun? " Andy points to the other side of the table, without any further conversation, Li Lei walk toward the other side of the chair. Standing before the sleeping Xiao Yun on top of the couch, Li Lei knelt and reach forward his arms and position it on her waist and the back of Xiao Yun''s knees. He stood up gracefully and carry her body softly before ring at Andy who was doing nothing other than drinking his green teatte. Li Lei gave a sideways nce at Andy, " What are you waiting for? " Andy knew that Li Lei what Li Lei meant but dislike his way of speech and answered as if he didn''t understand, " Don''t worry, she''s only asleep just wait for another 2 or 3 hours and she would wake up." Li Lei quietly re at him, " You have 10 seconds." Andy felt the frightening re from Li Lei and jolt up from his seat. He raises his hand involuntarily and answered " Okay! Okay! I''m getting up, let''s go." As Li Lei and Andy were about to walk away from the table, a hand reach out in front of them and halt their movement, coldly, Xue Xiu Yong asked with a frown, " Where are you going to bring her to? " Chapter 51: You Are Suspicious! Chapter 51: You Are Suspicious! Wang Li Lei look down at the hand that stopped him and frowned. Xue Xiu Yong sat up from his seat and stood before them, asking, "Where are you bringing her to?" his tone sounded even more threatening at hisst words. Andy look at the sudden dark expression veiling on Li Lei''s face and felt a chill running down his spine. As Xiao Yun''s and Li Lei''s childhood friend, he knows many things including their secrets and feelings. That''s also the reason as to why he dares to speak bluntly toward Li Lei and also read his expression and his abstract words... Seeing Li Lei''s over-jealousy was an everyday thing for him too, so he wasn''t weird out by his dark expression. But as expected no matter how many time he saw this, Li Lei''s murderous expression is as frightening as ever. Andy waves his hand in front of them, trying to ease their tension. But as he was about to speak Li Lei''s voice startled them. Li Lei, "What does it has to do with you?" Xue Xiu Yong jolt back, unlike Li Lei''s calm appearance, his voice held a lot threatening vibe that was able to make him startle in fear. Not only him but Andy, Zhi Ling Ling could also feel his chilling tone. Still acting tough, Xue Xiu Yong gulp before he replied, "I''m Yun''s friend. How can I believe you two who suddenly appear out of nowhere?-" Although an always Xue Xiu Yong was still wearing his cocky expression, everyone would immediately notice his tone getting even weaker. For some reason, Xue Xiu Yong couldn''t bring himself to revert back to his usual Li Lei narrowed his eyes on hisst words, "Friend? And how could I believe that you are her friend?" Li Lei''s dark-colored pair of eyes look as if it it was sending a bolt of light toward Xue Xiu Yong, likewise, Xue Xiu Yong red back at him. Andy shook his head, he knew that Li Lei would do something like this, but he didn''t expect the young master of Xue Family would also do the same thing. Andy sigh as he thought, ''Does this young master doesn''t treasure his own life?'' Andy put his palm over his forehead and cut between their tension, "Please, calm down young master Wang and young master Xue-" Xue Xiu Yong frowned at the surname that Andy said to call Xiao Yun''s fiancee ''Wang?'' Andy took a name-card from his jacket and gave it toward Xue Xiu Yong, saying, "This young master in front of you, is no other than Mr. Wang Li Lei, CEO of Wang Corporation and Xiao Yun''s fiancee." Xue Xiu Yong tilts his head in confusion and reads the name-card in disbelief, "Mr. Wang...? Wang Corporation?" Immediately after hearing Andy''s words, Nie An stands on her toes and read the name-card on Xue Xiu Yong''s hand. She stumbles in surprise and mutters, "N-No...Way...!" It wasn''t weird for them not to know Li Lei''s face, not only that he rarely does an interview but he also dislikes anything such as pictures and social media. Hyun thought that perhaps Li Lei dislike to disclose his private life and dispose of everything that involves his master''s life that also includes his picture, background, and interviews. Andy ps his hand loudly and continues, "You see? This man in front of you is no other than the famous Mr. Wang Li Lei, so you could rest assure! If you still don''t believe his identity, you could ask everyone in Wang Corporation or even the police. And there''s no way the well-known Mr. Wang would kidnap a young girl in bright noon, right?" Xue Xiu Yong scrunches his brows, what Andy said does make some sense...And from the way this man looks and the aura surrounding him does remind him of his father''s business friends... Not waiting any longer for their further conversation, Li Lei continues to carry Xiao Yun towards the door, before once again Xue Xiu Yong halt him. Xiu Yong hesitate, but after a moment he continues, "I still can''t believe you!-...I wille with you...No- Bring me with you!" Chapter 52: Stubborn Chapter 52: Stubborn Xue Xiu Yong''s voice thunders, "I still can''t believe you!-...I wille with you...No- Bring me with you!" Li Lei clearly show his dislike toward Xue Xiu Yong. A cold and murderous re zen Li Lei''s eyes. In an instant, people who stood beside Li Lei shudder in fear. Xue Xiu Yong and Andy who stood right in front of Li Lei could feel the immense fear, cold sweat drench down from their forehead and palms. All of them steps back in reflex afraid of Li Lei''s anger would brush against them. As Li Lei was about to part his lips and utter his cold sentence, suddenly he felt a soft clutch on top of his bosom. As if she was in a nightmare, Xiao Yun clutches unconsciously on Li Lei''s ck suits frowning as she mumbles with a trembling voice, "L-Li Lei...." Xiao Yun''s voice echoed through their ears- It sounded very clear! Xiao Yun had just called Li Lei''s name!! Not only them, but Li Lei was also shocked that Xiao Yun had just called his name. His icy ice melted in warmness. Xue Xiu Yong nce toward Li Lei, ''Did Xiao Yun just called his name? Then...this man is really Xiao Yun''s fiancee? And- The CEO of Wang Corporation...Wang Li Lei?!-That Demon King?! '' Andy read Xiu Yong''s expression and smiled, "Young master Xue...You''ve heard it clearly from Xiao Yun''s mouth, right?" Andy could still see the doubts and stubbornness on Xiu Yong''s eyes and sighs-''Can you just shut up?! He''s about to eat all of us alive!!''. Suddenly before Andy could continue, Li Lei pull Xiao Yun''s phone from Andy''s hand before showing it toward Xiu Yong. Li Lei put down his phone after a few moments and asked, "Do you understand?" Xue Xiu Yong became agape as he look at Xiao Yun''s phone with wide-eyes. Li Lei gazes softly at Xiao Yun before softly whispering next to her ears, "I''m here Xiao Yun, it''s alright let''s go home." Feeling the warmness of the voice Xiao Yun''s creases on her forehead eases. Li Lei continues with his walk toward his car, unlike his usual fast steps, Li Lei walk softly in order not to disturb Xiao Yun. Hyun who had been waiting patiently outside the cafe quickly open the car''s door. As Hyun was about to help Li Lei toy, Xiao Yun, Li Lei stops him from touching Xiao Yun, ordering with a cold voice, "I can do it." Andy''s lips twitch as he watches Li Lei frowning toward the innocent Hyun who was about to touch Xiao Yun and Li Lei with his blunt jealousy. Inside the car, Li Leiys Xiao Yun''s head on hisps and covers Xiao Yun''s body with a soft nket. Suddenly Xiao Yun grunts and moves forwards, as Xiao Yun''s head was about to fall from Li Lei''sp. His hand quickly reach toward her head before bringing back her head on top of hisp. Softly, Li Lei caresses her head calming her to sleep. Not long after, once again Xiao Yun grunts from the sore pain on her neck and struggles from the bad position on her neck. Li Lei changes his sitting position, took off his suit and fold it into a small square beforeying Xiao Yun''s head on it while looking at Xiao Yun''s expression checking whether she was ufortable or not. Finally, in the right position, Xiao Yun smells a warm fragrant and snuggles toward Li Lei''s waist before giving a soft, satisfiedugh. For some reason, Hyun''s and Andy''s face turn red as they watch their dainty, soft PDA from the front car''s seat. Unable to bear any longer with their unconscious flirting, Andy clear his throat loudly before asking Li Lei, "What did you show to that young master of Xue Family? Just by a look and he suddenly back off?...I''m very curious!" Li Lei took Xiao Yun''s phone and show it once again to Andy. What appear before Andy''s eyes was Xiao Yun''s lock screen with Li Lei''s face and hers that was filled by heart stickers along with big handwriting of ''My Love'' and ''My fiancee''. Andy blink twice and gulp...before he continues, "Y-You, why didn''t you tell me this earlier? And... how do you know that there''s a picture of you on her phone''s lock screen?" Li Lei nce toward him and replied shortly, "You don''t need to know that." Hearing his threatening-like words Andy thought to himself from Li Lei''s answer ''You don''t need to know that...? Do you mean...It''s better if you don''t know that...?'' ''Just what has this man done?!'' Chapter 53: Wake up-1 Chapter 53: Wake up-1 After Xiao Yun lost her consciousness at the cafe, Wang Li Lei inform Xiao Yun''s family about Xiao Yun''s condition before bringing her back to his residence. Three hours had passed after her fainting and yet Xiao Yun didn''t show any sign of waking up. Wang Li Lei sat with a dark expression as he held Xiao Yun''s hand tightly. Andy on the other side brews a cup of tea before he walks next to Li Lei''s side. Li Lei knit his brows to Andy, " Didn''t you say that she would wake up after another 3 hours?" Andy shrugged his shoulder and sigh, "Wang Li Lei, do you really think that your ring would do anything to me? " Li Lei, " Answer me" The muscles on Andy''s lips twitch in anger. Since young he was never fond of Li Lei and only be friends with him because of Xiao Yun. Especially with Li Lei''s cold personality and his curt way of speaking, Andy couldn''t bear his anger and shouted. Andy, " I don''t know! I''m only a doctor, not a God! This is only my side profession you know! You can''t me me as you like! Also, I''m a human not some God, how can I possibly know for sure? And I told you that she fainted because shecks sleep! Why do you have to be so over-" Li Lei " Be quiet, Xiao Yun is sleeping." Andy lifts his brow, '' You were the one who told me to speak!''- is what he wanted to say but decided to stop. In the past, Andy''s parents told him to be a doctor, because he had no aspiration, Andy decided to follow his parent''s words and did be one. However, after being scouted in China, Andy decided to be a model- and so, his main job as a doctor had be his second profession. He looked at Li Lei''s soft expression as he gazes at Xiao Yun and a question seep out of his mouth unconsciously, " Why are you always jealous? Is not like Xiao Yun would cheat on you, right? Or...You don''t trust her? " Li Lei caresses Xiao Yun''s hair softly at first he didn''t answer and silently thought. Andy didn''t expect him to answer anything and decide to ignore his own question, but far from his imagination, Li Lei replied. Li Lei, " No, I trust her." Andy, " Then? You can just look at her love-struck expression every time she gazes at you. So? And-It''s not like everyone in this world will fall for her too..." Li Lei, " No, everyone in Xiao Yun''s ss had fallen for her." Andy''s eyes widened, ''You even spied inside her ss? How?!''- " No way...you''re over-exaggerating...It''s just puppy love, it''s normal for a high-school boy. They would probably soon forget it...And that''s it? " Li Lei turn his face toward Xiao Yun and continued, "Because, she had never told me-" Unable to decipher Li Lei''s words, Andy scrunches his brows, ''How can he expect me to understand his words?'' Andy took a sip of his tea and asks, " Told you what?" Li Lei, " I love you" " Huh?! " Andy nearly spit out the tea from his mouth in surprise. " What did you say? " Li Lei quietly nce at his awkward behavior "..." Andy, " You''re joking right? " Li Lei, " ..." Andy shook his head and wipe his lips, he thought for a while before he answers, " I think you got a sickness..." Li Lei knit his brow questioning him without a word "..." Andy, " A sickness called ''Jealousy''. " Coldly Li Lei waves his hand ordering Andy to go out from the room. Andy acts as if he was blind and cross his hand stubbornly. Li Lei red at him, "Go out." "Tch" Andy clicked his tongue and walk out of the room dejectedly. Li Lei rest his head toward the bed and held Xiao Yun''s hand softly. Looking at her dark expression as she sleep, Li Lei slowly intertwines their finger togetherforting her from her nightmare. Feeling the warmness, Xiao Yun''s expression softens. Chapter 54: Wake up-2 Chapter 54: Wake up-2 Xiao Yun''s eyshes flutter as it opens, the pair of wide-eye sparkle from the light that shone upon it. Apanied by the soreness of her throat, a throbbing pain struck her head. Xiao Yun raises her body and sat on the bed while holding her head with her left hand. In midst of remembering what happened, a warm and firm hand grip her palm. She looks toward her right in confusion. Before Xiao Yun was about to gasp from what she saw, her left hand had covered her mouth in reflex. ''Li Lei?! Oh, my god!! What happened? How could Li Lei be here?'' Xiao Yun observe Li Lei for a while checking whether hew truly asleep or not. ''Was I really that blind in the past...Li Lei''s face is very handsome...But why didn''t I see that before?''- As her eyes grew closer to Li Lei''s, a sharp ck colored eyes opens suddenly. The four eyes gaze at each other without a blink. Suddenly a person came inside the room uninvited after a few knock with a loud cheerful voice. Andy, "Yo!- Xiao Yun, you''ve just woken up? As if two people having an affair, Xiao Yun froze. From Andy''s point of view, Xiao Yun''s face was only a thin paper away from Li Lei''s...it was as if she was trying to take advantage of the peacefully sleeping Li Lei! Andy falters back a few steps without a word and closes the door. Less than a second, Andy opens the door and whisper from it, "It''s okay, you two can continue...I didn''t see anything- At all! Take your sweet times together!" and closes the door in a hurry. Xiao Yun gulps, take a deep breath before turning her face toward Li Lei with an awkwardugh. Xiao Yun, "Hehehe..." Li Lei raises his body and releases his hand from her palm, asking, "Are you alright? Do you feel any soreness- Wait here, I''ll bring you some water." Xiao Yun took the water cup from Li Lei''s hand, her heart sounds so loud that her hands began to tremble. Taking a few sips from the cup, Li Lei walk toward the door and pull Andy who was trying to eavesdrop from the door with his ears glued closely. Li Lei order him coldly, "Do your job." Andy pouts his lips after not being able to hear any sweet or romantic words from the two and continues to check on Xiao Yun. After checking Xiao Yun, Andy continue his report, "Lack of sleep! Lack of nutrition! Lack of water! Aiya! Xiao Yun, you''recking everything. No, wonder you could faint that easily." Xiao Yun pursed her lips, the reason behind herck of sleep andck of nutrition must be because of the nightmares that she saw for the past four days...Nightmare of that demon... Li Lei took the water cup from Xiao Yun''s hand and fill it once again attentively. Taking the chance, Andy whispered to Xiao Yun, "Did you see something frightening? Or do you have any phobia?" Xiao Yun shook her head and answered with another whisper, "No...I don''t think so-" Andy thought in silence, "It''s only my spection, but perhaps you also fainted because of mental fear." ''Mental fear...'' Xiao Yun eyes opened wide, she remembered! She met Zheng Xi Shi in the cafe! ''But why?'' There''s no way he went there because of Yeon Jun''s order...After all, I had never met Yeon Jun yet in this life!'' Her hands began to trembles unconsciously. Xiao Yun look at her shaking hand and scoffed, ''After all that happened to me, I''m still afraid?'' Xiao Yun hated herself for being weak and smile mockingly to her weak self. The memory of Zheng Xi Shi killing a person still remains very fresh on her mind as if it was yesterday. It was normal for a spoiled youngdy like her to be afraid. But- Li Lei from the side put the cup of water to the table beside her and warmly smiled as he sat next to her. Seeing the smile that she failed to protect in her past life, she bends her fingers into a fist. The powerful grip on her hand dissolves her trembling and fear. She couldn''t be weak anymore! She would never! Chapter 55: Stalker Chapter 55: Stalker Andy looks at the dark sky from the window before turning his face towards the clock, "Oh No!! It''s already thiste?!" Following Andy, Xiao Yun also turns her face toward the clock before pping her own forehead, "It''s thiste? I didn''t tell mom and dad!!" Li Lei answered Xiao Yun with a soft voice, "I''ve called them, they told me that you can rest at my house." Xiao Yun had somehow expected this...Since before her mother had been super hyped in making Xiao Yun and Li Lei''s rtionship even closer. Mrs. Yu also trust Li Lei deeply and believe that he would never do any harm to her daughter, so it wasn''t a question as to why her mother easily agreed with her daughter sleeping at her fiancee''s house. Of course, Xiao Yun has zero issues about sleeping at Li Lei''s house....but...Just by looking at Li Lei once and her heartbeat raises, holding hands, and being in the same room as this was able to make her head fused from immense happiness. Now?! Sleeping at his house? Well, they will not be sleeping together...But still...Sleeping in the same room with the person that you love?! In her past life, she had never thought about this that much...She doesn''t remember the memory of her past life before her amnesia that much...Did possibly she felt the same at that time? Oris it perhaps because now she''s back to 18 years old? Xiao Yun scratches her head, "But tomorrow I have school and I don''t have my uniform or clothes here..." Li Lei shook his head, "I''ve prepared everything." Xiao Yun lifts her brows, "Huh?" Maids came after Li Lei''s order and opened the closet that''s hidden behind the wall. Once they opened the closet different color of clothing sparkles in front of her eyes! Standing in front of the closet, Xiao Yun could do nothing but rub her eyes in disbelief... Everything was there!! Clothing that really fits her! Even bags and essories! And to top it all everything was in her size and her favorite brands!! Xiao Yun turns her head toward Li Lei agape. Behind Xiao Yun, Andy looks even more aghast!! Quickly he observes Xiao Yun''s expression- ''Oh good! Wang Li Lei, why did you do that?! You have just shown your true stalker self!! Oh no...Is Xiao Yun going to be disgusted?'' But far from Andy''s expectation, Xiao Yun''s face lightens with a warm smile and soft giggle, "Li Lei, this is...How could you guess my favorite brands? Wow... Thank you!!" Looking at Xiao Yun''s bright smile, Li Lei felt his heart tightened. Unconsciously he held his chest on reflex... Andy gulp, and thank God for Xiao Yun being dense. It was truly a question as to why Xiao Yun had never noticed how deep Li Lei''s jealousy is... Just as Andy was still on his own thought a soft mumble passes through his ears, "Beautiful" Andy turns her face toward Li Lei in surprise, Li Lei who hadn''t noticed what he said out loud still glues his eyes toward Xiao Yun. Watching the two people drowning on their own love, Andy couldn''t help but feel the creeping warmness. Heughs to himself, ''Perhaps...I should search for a girlfriend too?'' Chapter 56: Butterfly Effects Chapter 56: Butterfly Effects Sleeping on thefortable bed, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but remember Li Lei''s smile that kept on rewinding on her mind. She snuggles deep on her pillow, every time she remembers that she''s sleeping at Li Lei''s house, her heart would race madly. While happiness filled her mind, she couldn''t help but think again about what happened at the cafe. ''Zheng Xi Shi...Isn''t he is Choi Yeon Jun''s most loyal subordinate? His right-hand-man? If Zheng Xi Shi is here, then...does that mean Yeon Jun is also here?!'' Xiao Yun raises her body abruptly from the thought. ''But why? For what reason?'' The Demon that ruined her life, Choi Yeon Jun, how could he be here? What happened in her past had changed its course. This wasn''t supposed to happen until she goes to Korea...But how could it be? Everything suddenly changes on its own- and it''s advancing at a fast pace. "Butterfly effect" Xiao Yun mumbles, in the past, she read a book about this...she didn''t think much and didn''t read it that carefully. But she could still remember it Butterfly effect... is a theory in which a small change was able to make bigger changes. Perhaps, her small changes in eliminating Mei Xing, Ciao Rang, and Kou Xin Lin change the future? ''Does that mean, sooner orter I would meet him again?'' Suddenly, her chest ache, while holding to her chest Xiao Yun remembers the moment of her death- She couldn''t let that happened anymore! Now that she knew sooner orter the future would change...She couldn''t possibly rely on herself by only knowing the future that would happen. In the past, she was too weak to do anything or even protect herself. She needs to changes her weak self first...But how? Xiao Yun scratches her chin ''Protecting...Fight? Guns...? In the past life, I had probably learned how to use a gun before suffering from amnesia...But where can I possibly learn how to use a gun? And guns are prohibited in China...What else... Martial arts?'' However... She never learns any martial arts and doesn''t know anyone that could teach her. She only knows a few moves to protect herself from watching the bodyguards'' movement in her past life... What more...Her family would definitely oppose her idea of studying martial arts or guns... However, sooner orter, dangers would befall on her...Knowing this, even if her family opposes, she needs to learn them! And after she finishes high school, many more dangerous people would show up... In the past, the next year after Xiao Yun finishes high school and was about to marry Li Lei, there was another big problem which is Wang Li Lei''s family. Tired from the heavy thinking, Xiao Yun sigh before she flops down once again to her bed. Stretching her back, her eyelids began to feel heavy and slowly closes. ------------ Bellow the room that Xiao Yun was sleeping in- Wang Li Lei''s long and pale fingers tap the keyboard of theputer nimbly. Just as he finishes writing a certain document, he rests his back on the chair. Suddenly, a knock resounded in front of his room. "Come in." Li Lei coldly speak. Hyun opens the door and bends his back for a bow before speaking, "Young master, this is the document and background of Xue Xiu Yong, Zhi Ling Ling, and Nie An." Li Lei look at the three brown A4 brown envelopes in front of him and nods softly. Just as he was about to read the documents, Hyun was still standing silently like a statue. Li Lei, "What else?" Hyun hesitates for a bit before continuing, "Young Master, your grandparents and other family members of Wang Family has started to make a move." An icy re appeared instantly along with the wrinkles between Li Lei''s brows from Hyun''s report. With a cold dagger-like voice, Li Lei ordered, " Put more guards around Xiao Yun and keep on watching their movements. If the dare to do anything on Xiao Yun bring them to me immediately." Chills run down Hyun''s blood as he bows to receive Li Lei''s order, "Right away master." Chapter 57: Warning Chapter 57: Warning Waking up in the early morning, Xiao Yun stretches her sore back before she proceeds on doing her morning routines. After less than half an hour, Xiao Yun checks herself once again in front of the mirror to appear wless before walking down to the dining room. As she walks down from the staircase, a charming figure sitting straight with an expressionless face while reading his newspaper in differentnguages. ''As always, at early morning or deep at night he''s handsome as ever!!'' Xiao Yunughs happily, thanking her mom in her heart for letting her stay at Li Lei''s house and freshen her eyes with Li Lei''s face. From the corner of Li Lei''s eyes caught a silhouette of a young girl with her long ck hair that falls faintly down to her waist and eyes that was akin to obsidian, walking down toward him with her school uniform. Looking at the girl that he loves early in the morning, Li Lei''s lips soften into a smile. Right after witnessing Li Lei''s charming and affectionate smile towards Xiao Yun, the maids behind Li Lei p each other in surprise. "M-M-M-Master is smiling!!" "What?!!!! Oh My God, you''re right!!!" "Is this a dream, wait for anyone- Stop!!! don''t take a picture!!" Xiao Yun somehow expected this reaction from the maids, but for some reason seeing the over-reaction of the maids made her heart tighten in pain and lips starts to pout. Just as she was thinking what was the feeling that resides in her heart right now, suddenly a voice whisper next to her ears, "-Jealousy...huh, how young." Xiao Yun startled and jolt a few steps back, frowning to the man with sparkling gold hair, "Andy!! Don''t surprise me!!" Andy continued, "Youngdy, you''re feeling jealous?" Xiao Yun frowned but curiously ask, "How do you know that? And why are you here? Did you sleep here yesterday?" Andy snickers, "Yup! I''m your guardian after all!! And...Well, I''m quite experienced in jealousy from a certain...someone."-''Someone that''s always jealous...'' Xiao Yun lifts her brow but stopped to ask him any question and continues to take a seat next to Li Lei. When the maids were about to pour milk on Xiao Yun''s cup, Li Lei stops the maid and affectionately took care of Xiao Yun''s need. Xiao Yun''s heart happily brightens as if she forgot the jealousy that she felt before. Saying, "Good morning Li Lei." Li Lei nodded, "Mn, good morning, did you sleep well?" Xiao Yun took a few sips from the cup and answered, "Mn!! I did!" Li Lei looks at the strawberry jam that smeared from the sandwich to Xiao Yun''s lips and wipes it softly with his handkerchief, "That''s good." Andy looks at the two and somehow felt full by just looking at the two lovey-dovey couple andmented from the side, "Geez, you two are acting like a newlywed couple." Hearing this, Xiao Yun''s face reddens in a blink. Even though she was happy about being like a ''newlywed couple'' she couldn''t help but retort back to Andy bashfully, "Andy!! What are you saying? Don''t hear Andy''s nonsense... okay, Li Lei?" Just as she turns her face toward Li Lei, Xiao Yun''s eyes caught a glimpse of Li Lei''s earlobes turning bright red from Andy''sment. Li Lei notices Xiao Yun gazing at him and turns his face away silently. "Oh, D*mn!" Xiao Yun curses faintly, unlike his usual cold face, the man in front of her look very adorable that her heart tightened from his cuteness. Cool man + blushing...A real bomb!!!! --------- In an abandoned building somewhere in China- A man heavily punches the table in front of him with a frightening expression, "WANG LI LEI!! THAT MAN HOW DARE HE!" A young girl with a sly yet sweet voice answers, "Father, we can''t possibly back down like this! That Wh*re Yu Xiao Yun, now everyone is mocking me...I can''t go out to school anymore!!" Qu Mei Xing sobs heavily, her make up was ruined down by the tears leaving streaks of ck bellow her eyes. Mr. Qu nces toward his daughter Qu Mei Xing whose eyes had turned red from crying and became even angered. After he was taken into custody, he had lost everything including his money and power. Thest thing he could do was to pay a lot of money in order to put his scapegoat in jail, saving himself before he was taken. Mr. Qu, "Don''t worry my daughter! I as the head of Qu Family would never back down easily like this! If we will go down, I''ll make sure to drag That man and his da*mnned fiancee to hell!!" Qu Mei Xing''s sobbing stopped, her lips curls upward into a frightening smile, "But how...?" Mr. Qu frowned and hesitate, but Mei Xing had grown more impatient, she couldn''t help but hurried her father while rejoicing in her heart knowing that there was a way to destroy Yu Xiao Yun!! Mr. Qu look at the desperate expression at his daughter''s face and also smiled horrifyingly, "Do you know Mr. Wu? " Chapter 58: Am I sick...? Chapter 58: Am I sick...? When Mei Xing heard the name from her father''s mouth, her expression turns dark, "Mr. Wu?! Do you mean that old man Mr. Wu? The one that wants to make me as his fourth wife?!" Mr. Qu nodded, "Don''t you know how rich he is and that he is able to eliminate your uncle without a single trace?! Don''t you want to avenge yourself? Even if he can''t possibly kill Wang Li Lei, he could kill his fiancee!- That way, Wang Li Lei would suffer even more!!" Qu Mei Xing thought for a moment, ''That''s true...Even if Mr. Wu ask my hand in marriage...If I don''t mind his ugly face- He is quite rich and also influential...And I can kill that B*tch!'' Finally, resolve her thoughts, Mei Xing nodded to her father, "You''re right!!" Mr. Qu smile chillingly, he didn''t expect his foolish daughter to help him from the pinch! If Mr. Wu could kill Wang Li Lei''s fiancee and take his daughter as his fourth wife, he would still have an influential standing and money once again! The two father and daughterugh at each other happy that they could find a way to avenge themself!! ----- nkly, Xiao Yun sits in front of the car that proceeds toward her school at a slow pace. She couldn''t help but rewinding Li Lei''s adorable face. ''I never knew that seeing him blushing was this cute.'' The chauffeur stops the car and was about to walk out of the car to open the car door on Xiao Yun''s side. Before the chauffeur steps out, Xiao Yun waves her hand, "Uncle Shuan, it''s alright I could go down on my own." The chauffeur hesitated, knowing that Xiao Yun is his master''s fiancee he couldn''t possibly treat her like that and shook his head. But after looking at Xiao Yun''s expression, that insists on walking down on her own he nodded obediently. As Xiao Yun walks out of the car, the chauffeur smiled mumbling, "The young master had found a very kind fiancee." Xiao Yun yawns and rubs her eyes toward the gate. When suddenly a hand envelops her shoulder, greeting her in a hurry. However unlike his usual bright expression today he looked sleepy with a dark bag under his eyes. Xue Xiu Yong!! What else does he need? Xue Xiu Yong narrowed his eyes and turns Xiao Yun''s body around as if he was checking for wound, "Xiao Yun! You...Did you arrive safely at your house? And...yesterday did that man do anything to you? " Xiao Yun quietly thought to proceed with the words that Xue Xiu Yong abstractly said. Did he met Wang Li Lei...? How? Xiao Yun didn''t ask how Li Lei could bring her home. But now that she thinks about it...She remembers fainting in the cafe and then...When she woke up she was already at Li Lei''s residence. There''s only one possibility!They saw Wang Li Lei!! That''s good! Now Xue Xiu Yong would finally step back! After all, no one would dare to approach Xiao Yun after knowing Li Lei''s identity. Xiao Yun, "Of course he wouldn''t do anything to me! What do you think he is? A stalker? A monster or a ghost? He''s my fiancee!" Xue Xiu Yong couldn''te back from his awe-state and froze at the spot as he heard the word ''He''s My Fiancee!'' So it''s true! For some unknown reason, knowing Xiao Yun have a fiancee made his heartache. In reflex, Xue Xiu Yong pats his chest. -''Am I sick...?'' Without waiting any longer, Xiao Yun took her escape when Xue Xiu Yong let his guard down. Just as she was about to walk toward the staircase, two young girls run toward her. Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling called her name in sync, "Xiao Yun." Although Zhi Ling Ling''s voice was softer than Nie An, Xiao Yun could still hear both of their voices clearly. Xiao Yun smiles softly, "Nie An, Zhi Ling Ling- Good morning." Perhaps because she had been sleeping at Li Lei''s house or because she saw a rare blushing scene of Li Lei''s, her smile was even more mesmerizing than the other days. People who stood on or near the staircase, gaze at Xiao Yun in utter amazement. Some people even fall from the staircase in surprise. All of them including the two young girls had the same thought, ''An angel!!''. Chapter 59: Exam Chapter 59: Exam Xiao Yun blinks a few times in confusion and waves her hand before the dumbstruck Nie An and the frozen Zhi Ling Ling. "Hello? You guys...are you alright?" Nie An was the first one to snap back from her daze. She shook her head deliberately and pat on Zhi Ling Ling''s shoulder who was still froze. Nie An, "Y-Yes...We''re alright..." Xiao Yun wanted to ask them why they froze but in the end, discards the thought and shrugged her shoulders, "Um...Let''s go?" Trying not to froze down once again Nie An decides to start the conversation. "Xiao Yun, yesterday...Did that man do anything to you...?" Xiao Yun knits her brow ''Why does everyone seem to be afraid that Li Lei would do anything to me...? Even though he''s so kind...Is it because of his cold expression?'' Xiao Yun who didn''t know Wang Li Lei was about to eat Xue Xiu Yong alive and red at them with a deadly re became confused. Seeing Xiao Yun who didn''t answer anything, Nie An became worried. Every time Nie An tried to remember the Ceo of Wang Corporation, Xiao Yun''s fiance''s re- chill run down through her blood- it was as if her instinct warned her to run! Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling stare at her in worry, "Xiao Yun? Did something really happened?" Xiao Yun lifts her brow -''Really?'', "Of course not, he''s my fiancee so he wouldn''t do anything to me and also he''s a very kind person!!" Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling couldn''t help but repeat the word out loud in surprise, "Ki-Kind...?" Xiao Yun prominently nod, "Yup! Kind!" Nie An blinks in disbelief, "Is that so..." Zhi Ling Ling: "..." Nie An look around her surroundings to change the topic of their conversation. After they step out of the staircase and walk across the hall, Nie An look at the school board and found a new topic for their conversation. Nie An, "Xiao Yun, did you see it already?" Xiao Yun lifts her brows in question, "See what?" Nie An points toward the school board that they stopped at by chance, "The University Exams schedule for us Seniors." Xiao Yun gulp and curse in her heart, ''D*mn!''. "When did they put this?" She forgot about this!! Zhi Ling Ling, "Yesterday afternoon." Nie An rubs her chin and closely look at the schedule while mumbling, "Literature-English- History, and Math!" Xiao Yun repeated in rejection, "The first-day exam''s subject is Literature?!" Why does the first-day exam''s subject have to be her weakest subject? If she counts her past life''s age she would already turn 25... It has been six years since she ever studies...How could she possibly remember anything that she studied 6 years ago? On top of that, she had never once studied in her past life!! In her past life, Xiao Yun did experience this and it isn''t supposed to be something to frighten about as she would probably remember some of the questions that would pop out. Well, that''s true... It''s true if she did the exam... However, her stupid self in the past slept on the exams'' hours for a week straight!! Xiao Yun didn''t open the questions pages and fill the answer paper with whatever she liked before sleeping... It was a miracle that she was able to graduate from High School... D*mn!! She really wanted to p her self in the past!!! Xiao Yun''s expression nearly turns paperwhite. Finally, with herst gulp, Xiao Yun asks, "W-When will the exam start...?" Zhi Ling Ling rubs her chin, "Hm...Perhaps next month...?" "Next month?!!!" Xiao Yun raises her voice in surprise that it echoed clearly through the hall. Xiao Yun covers her mouth and apologizes briefly for raising her voice to the people around her. Next Month?!! That means the exam week will be held in less than a month!!! Oh no...!!! Chapter 60: Ugh So Vile! Chapter 60: Ugh So Vile! In a luxurious hotel somewhere in Beijing. A certain father and daughter sat together at the lounge with a bright expression waiting for someone. Qu Mei Xing with her overwhelming bright red colored dress that shows her shoulder off with a V neckline that falls down toward her breast to show her cleavage. For today''s purpose, Mei Xing not only put on a seducing red-colored dress that would bewitch the person they''re about to meet but also thick heavy makeup to hide her tired face. Knowing that Yu Xiao Yun would disappear entirely from her life, Qu Mei Xing''s expression was far brighter than usual. Likewise, the person who sat next to her vicious daughter Mr. Qu. He couldn''t wait to see the moment when he destroys Wang Li Lei''s life. Not long after, a big framed man with a round belly walks out of the elevator. The man''s expression looks haughty, vile, and lecherous. Yes!! This person is not other than Mr. Wu! The person that the vicious father and daughter had been eager to meet. The person that would help them for their revenge!! Upon meeting Mr. Wu, their face contorts on vile thoughts. As Mr. Wu walks out of the elevator, his eyes immediatelyy down at Qu Mei Xing. Quickly without a second thought, Mr. Wu fasten his pace toward them. From the corner of Mr. Qu''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of Mr. Wu and quickly stood up to greet him. Mei Xing also stood together following her father and greet Mr. Wu with a seducing smile. Mr. Wu''s eyes turn lecherous as he gazes at Mei Xing''s cleavage that nearly shows her breast. Gazing passionately toward Mei Xing, Mr. Wu wipes the drool on the corner of his mouth with his handkerchief as he sits. Gazing at how seductive Qu Mei Xing''s red clothes adorn her beautiful look, Mr. Wu couldn''t help his lustful eyes and kept on staring at her cleavage with drolls. Mei Xing''s face nearly turns blue in disgust as she looks at Mr. Wu''s lustful behavior. Just sitting beside Mr. Wu was able to churn all her intestines.''Ugh, so disgusting! If it''s not because of that b*tch I would never be like this!! Damn! Damn!!'' But no matter how much Mei Xing hated Mr. Wu''s disgusting old man''s appearance, she still needed to destroy Xiao Yun''s life no matter what- Even if it means she needs to marry such a disgusting being. Mr. Qu grins in satisfaction, ''It seems Mei Xing''s charms work better than I thought''. A vile smile curls the father-and-daughterbination. As the gossips said, although Mr. Wu is very well-known for his hideous method of killing someone for his business he couldn''t help his lecherous self on drolling on every beautiful woman. Thinking as if they had won and killed Xiao Yun, the father and daughter smile grew even more terrifying. Quickly, Mr. Wu waves his hand toward Mr. Qu and Mei Xing, "Sit, sit, no need for formality, please sitfortably." Mei Xing purposely locks her eyes with Mr. Wu before gazing away bashfully. Seeing Mei Xing''s seductive yet bashful charm, Mr. Wu gulp along with his depraved thoughts. Mr. Wu looks at Mr. Qu and Mei Xing with a very bright smile to masks his disgusting imaginations. From the looks of it, Mr. Qu seems to need a hand on something from him. As Mr. Wu was always well-known for his "Dirty Work" there was clearly only one thing that Mr. Qu wanted. Still acting as if he hadn''t guessed Mr. Qu''s desire, Mr. Wu asks, "So, what can I help you with Mr. Qu?" Even as he asks Mr. Qu, Mr. Wu''s eyes kept on glued on Mei Xing. Without beating around the bush, Mr. Qu answered straight to the point. "There''s someone I need you to discard of." As he finished, Mr. Quy down a picture of Xiao Yun to the table. Chapter 61: Thats My Expertise Chapter 61: That''s My Expertise "Oh...But I heard yourpany had gone bankrupt- If I help you now, what would I get?" Mr. Wu answers while lifting his brows. Mr. Qu looks at his daughter with a curling smile, "Of course that would be what you had always wanted. But I would also want you to clear my name" Now that she''s already in half-way of her revenge, what would Mei Xing care anymore? She doesn''t until Xiao Yun disappears from her life, she would never care about anything- even herself. Without showing a trace of her real expression that had twist in blue from disgust, Mei Xing timidly steals a small nce at Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu look at the direction of Mr. Qu which was pointing toward Mei Xing and lick his lips in a disgusting way. "By clearing your name, you mean the usation in the court? " "Yes." Mr. Qu answered. "In that case, as my future father-inw, I would help you. Mr. Qu, tell me who is this girl?" The father and daughter narrowed their eyes toward each other. They couldn''t possibly tell Mr. Wu that the person they wanted him to kill is the one and only Demon King''s Fiancee, Yu Xiao Yun. If Mr. Wu knows the identity of the girl in the picture is Xiao Yun, he would definitely wash his hand away from this. And if he does that, all their ns will go to waste!! They could never do that!! Mei Xing stood up from the couch and elegantly walk toward Mr. Wu. While taking a seat closer next to Mr. Wu, Mei Xing continues on hiding her disgusted expression with her bashful act. She took a bottle of alcohol before pouring it in Mr. Wu''s ss. Deliberately, Mei Xing bends her back to show more cleavage as she gave Mr. Wu a drink. Gulping with a passionate heart, Mr. Wu took the ss and drink while caressing Mei Xing''s back lustfully. Mei Xing could feel all the hair on her back raising up in disgust. She put her hand on top of Mr. Wu''s and bashfully look away with a redden cheeks while mumbling softly, "No...t here." Mei Xing wanted to hurl and vomit from the disgusting behavior of Mr. Wu, but as expected of a vixen, it was easy for her to mask her emotion and continue with her act. Charmed by the adorable expression, Mr. Wu''s lips curls even higher. "So who''s this girl?" Mr. Qu clicks his tongue faintly. He had thought with this way Mr. Wu would already put his guard down and agree to kill Xiao Yun, who knows that he still actually have a brain cell? Mei Xing notices her father''s warning nce that tells her to do something. ''Useless father!!'' She curses Mr. Qu and frowned in anger before continuing with her act. While looking down toward the marbled floor with eyes that look red and wet Mei Xing answered sorrowfully. "This girl''s name is Hong Wu Ran... She used me of something and now I can''t show my face in school anymore! She wronged me! I can''t handle the shame anymore! " Mei Xing covers her face with her hand and continues to sobs. "No one believe me and bullied me too, but because this girl is too vicious I can''t prove my innocence." Mr. Wu felt pity for the adorable girl that cries and frowned in anger, "Don''t cry, my dear...Shush- Don''t talk anymore It''s alright! What was that girl name, Hong Wu Ran? I will avenge you- don''t worry...Stop crying, alright? I''ll make sure that wh*re who did this to you never see sun ever again." Mr. Wu''s palm caresses Mei Xing''s shoulder in a sickening way. The corners of Mei Xing''s lips curls in a nasty way, while nodding. "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu!! Please, for my sake erase that person who had smeared my good name without a trace." Mr. Wu''s eyes grew even morescivious, " Without a Trace, my dear? That is my expertise- You don''t need to worry." '' Yu Xiao Yun!! That b*tch finally, she would disappear from my life!!!!'' Chapter 62: Do You Need Help? Chapter 62: Do You Need Help? Xiao Yun walks back home with a dark expression while sighing non-stop. The entrance exams for seniors not only include third years lessons but also the first and second years- This means Xiao Yun needs to study everything starting from the first year in a month!! Xiao Yun had crammed up the first year''s studies a month ago and still have the other two more years material she needs to study, but how could she do it in only a month? Finally arrived at Yu''s Residence, Xiao Yun walks in distress. Just as she greets the securities and opens the door, a charming figure sat silently. With his long pale fingers tapping the keyboards, Xiao Yun couldn''t tear her eyes away from his aloof demeanor. Delightfully without a second to waste, Xiao Yun fastens her pace toward him. "Li Lei!" Lovingly, Xiao Yun called Wang Li Lei''s name with a sunny smile painted on her face. Instantly, Li Lei''s fingers stopped typing. "Xiao Yun" Li Lei''s ever wintered expression melts from her sun-like voice. Xiao Yun took a seat across Li Lei and hold the back of her neck shyly. "You came?" "Mn, I have something to do near here, so I stopped by. "Li Lei''s voice grew milder like soft taps of springs. "Is that so..." Xiao Yun answered.'' Near Yu Family''s Residence, there are only other bunch of houses...so what does Li Lei need to do near here? Visiting someone else''s house...?'' She wanted to ask him at first but thinking that it would probably be another business, she retracts back her question. Hyun who stood behind Li Lei couldn''t help his brows from lifting, ''Something to do near here...? Young master, you just came back from O Country and came here to check on the youngdy''s condition...And there is nothing near here other than empty houses...'' Li Lei could guess what Hyun was thinking and shot him a small nce, ordering Hyun to go a few steps backward. Understanding Li Lei''s message, Hyun moves backward silently. " Are you alright now?" Li Lei continues to ask Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun stood up and twirl around, "Mn, I''m alright now! Look!! I was just tired because soon it''s exam time.". Even though it was only a small second of worry-looking eyes, Li Lei could sense her trouble. " Do you need help?" Asked Li Lei. Xiao Yun lifts her brows, "Need help? You mean in study?" "Mn. I can help you." Answered Li Lei. Xiao Yun could feel her heart grew fluffier, she wanted to immediately jump in joy and agree. However... Li Lei is always busy...So how can she possibly burden him? "But wouldn''t I be only a bothering you...?" Li Lei shook his head, "You won''t"- ''You will never'' Xiao Yun links her two points fingers with hesitation, "But..." Li Lei gazes at her in question, "But?" "I...I''m really bad at studying" answered Xiao Yun. If Li Lei teaches her, he would definitely found out just how bad she is at studying... And she doesn''t want Li Lei to be disappointed by her stupidity. Once again Xiao Yun reminds him, "I''m really, really, really, very, bad at studying you know." Li Leiughs faintly and softly caresses her head, "It''s fine, show me your studies." Xiao Yun pulls out the stack of papers and books from her bag and ces it in front of Li Lei. Silently Li Lei reads books and papers. Across the books and papers, Li Lei would often spot some drawings, scribbles, or doodle. The corner of his lips raises softly as he imagined the girl''s expression as she doodles on the books. After a few quiet minutes, Li Lei put down the books and papers one by one. Xiao Yun nearly gapes in surprise from viewing how fast Li Lei read the books. It only took him less than 30 minutes to read a 400 pages book!! And even though these papers and books are for a high-schooler, Li Lei didn''t ask any question toward Xiao Yun...It''s as if he still remembers what he studied in the past. Xiao Yun''s lips curl up softly into a proud smile. ''No wonder people call him genius...'' Wang Li Lei put down the books and look toward Xiao Yun whose eyes were glued on him passionately. Chapter 63: Dense? Chapter 63: Dense? Wang Li Lei put down the books and look toward Xiao Yun whose eyes were glued on him passionately. As they locked eyes, Xiao Yun''s body froze. Her heart races and her face turn red. Awkwardly, Xiao Yun nces away and asks, "Uh... You''re done?" ''Oh My Gosh!! Why do we have to be this awkward?'' "Yes." Li Leiughs at her expression and points down the book which was highlighted by him. "Math is your strongest subject, right Xiao Yun? In that case, you don''t need to worry about what I see, you already understand the basics for the lessons as for the rest I have highlighted the important lesson that you need to focus on. Let''s start by studying those first." This was the first time Li Lei said three sentences at once... "Mn! Okay." Obediently, Xiao Yun looks toward the highlighted paragraph and quietly memorizes them. Li Lei took a small moment to gaze at Xiao Yun''s serious expression that he rarely sees and smiled before continuing on writing something on the book. Another hour passed as the Xiao Yun memorize the highlighted words in the books and papers. From the second floor of Xiao Yun''s house, two people sneak a peek at the serene atmosphere from Li Lei and Xiao Yun. Mrs. Yu smiled brightly, "Aww, look at them." Yu Xing Fu lifts his brows and shrugged his shoulder, "What there is to ''aww'' about?" Mrs. Yu elbowed her insensitive son and cupped her cheeks with her hand while leaning in the staircase''s handle, "Can''t you look at that lovey-dovey atmosphere around them? Ah~ how young. But this is good these two could start to live together faster than I thought..." Unable to sense any romantic Xing Fu scratches his head in confusion. "Really...? Anyway... Xiao Yun is somehow weird...Is she sick?" Mrs. Yu lifts her brow in bewilderment and worry, "What do you mean, what''s weird? " Xing Fu points his hand toward Xiao Yun, "Xiao Yun''s face is too red...It''s not that hot here and the AC is on... so is she sick?" Truly, Xing Fu is a King of dense. Mrs. Yu lowers her hands, made a frustrated sigh and tap Xing Fu''s shoulder while shaking her head in worry, "Xing Fu, how about you for once find your self a girlfriend? It''s because you''re too focused on handling your father''s business that now you be so dense like your father. I''m worried about your future now..." Xing Fu''s eyes twitches, -''Worried about my future?'' "Mom, I''m not that dense..." Mrs. Yuughs sarcastically, "Not dense, huh... Did you forget about Su Nuan? She has been by your side for three years and yet you never know that she had liked you until she confessed. On top of that, you rejected her...Even though I quite like her." "Mom!" Xing Fu calls Mrs. Yu and sulks. "I don''t like Su Nuan... and if I go out with her knowing that I don''t like her, wouldn''t it be too pitiful for her?" Mrs. Yu nce at her son and nod proudly, " Good, good, even though you''re very dense, you are very gentle.As I expected of my son, I''m very proud of you. " Xing Fu holds the back of his neck in embarrassment, but then tilts his head, "Mom, are you praising me or criticizing me?" Mrs. Yu smiled toward her dense daughter as she walks back to her room, "Well, praising maybe?" ''Maybe? Why does that sound like a question?'' Xing Fu lifts his brows from Mrs. Yu''s uncertain tone at hisst words, before walking back to his room while mumbling, "Am I really that dense?" Xiao Yun put down the book and mumbles without a voice before speaking toward Li Lei. "I''m done!" Li Lei look at Xiao Yun''s contagious bright smile and caress her head while praising her, "Mn, that''s good, then let''s review what you studied with this." He gave Xiao Yun the notes that he wrote a while ago. "Mn! Okay!" Xiao Yun nod and took the notes filled with questions that Li Lei wrote for her silently. While looking at Li Lei''s elegant and sharp handwriting Xiao Yun couldn''t help but thought, ''This is the first time I''ve ever seen such beautiful handwriting! Can I take these notes as a keepsake?'' Xiao Yun took a peek at Li Lei''s beautiful figure while tapping hisptop. As if she was charged by energy from Li Lei, Xiao Yun answers the questions diligently. ''I will ace these questions for sure!'' Chapter 64: Chick Chapter 64: Chick Usually studying felt boring and difficult whenever she tried to study on her own. But today studying was much more fun and serene with Li Lei by her side. And for some reason, the lesson felt easier to memorize. "I''m done" Finish with her works, Yu Xiao Yun put down the note with confidence. Li Lei look toward the notes and nods softly, just by a nce, he knew that all the girl''s answers were all right. Li Lei pulls his red pens and start marking Xiao Yun''s answer. Xiao Yun peeks from the side curiously, waiting for Li Lei to finish. Suddenly, Li Lei''s warm palm gave a soft pat on her head. "Good job, it''s all right."With a smile upon his expressionless face, Li Lei praise her. Xiao Yun touch her head which was pat by Li Lei and giggles softly. ''If Li Lei keep on praising me like this, I could even leap from one mountain to another!'' Just a praise from Li Lei Xiao Yun was sure that she could even be an immortal! Time moved faster than it feels and 5 hours had passed in a blink. Li Lei looks at his watch which was pointing toward 9 O''clock gave a trace of uncontent expression. Even though they were only together for only 5 hours... Why does time have to move that fast? A certain man even thought about finding a way on how to freeze time- Li Lei: "Xiao Yun, it''s alreadyte, I''m going to leave now." Hearing these words, Xiao Yun nods while pouting her lips.'' Why does time have to move this fast??!'' Another certain girl curses at the time for moving too fast. Li Lei look at Xiao Yun''s disappointed face and smile faintly. Li Lei couldn''t stop his lips from smiling after knowing that Xiao Yun had begun to feel jealous and hate to separate from him. Perhaps he would soon the words he had been dying to hear from Xiao Yun''s lips. Li Lei caresses Xiao Yun''s pitch-ck hair as he stood up. "Don''t worry, tomorrow, we could still continue." Xiao Yun''s face brightens like a sun in a sh as she heard Li Lei''s words. "Really? But aren''t you busy?" Thest thing Xiao Yun would ever want to do is to drag Li Lei''s leg. Li Lei''s cold face was nowhere to be seen anymore. "Mn, I''m not you coulde to my office at 3." Hyun was still standing from behind like a statue of watch-dog and pull a small schedule book from his chest pocket. [Tomorrow, from 6 o''clock until 8 o''clock: meeting. 9 o''clock to 11 o''clock: Appointment with Chairman Fei. At 12 o''clock: Lunch at Jade Hotel with CEO Liu- etc...] Hyun rubs his chin and widened his eyes in surprise. '' I think I only read the master his schedule once... So how could he remember his free hours?'' Li Lei doesn''t even take a nce at his schedule and yet he remembers everything! Once again, Hyun felt a new light of admiration from Li Lei. Quietly, without a word Li Lei, gave a sideway nce toward Hyun. After being beside Li Lei for more than 7 years, it was easy to sense and understand Li Lei''s thoughts from a nce. ''Prepare the car.'' As he passes the living room, Hyun gave a bow toward Xiao Yun and Li Lei and walk out of the house to the car. Xiao Yun took Li Lei''s coat and help him to put it on carefully. As if she still doesn''t want to separate from Li Lei, Xiao Yun followed him like a small chick to the door. Too focused on following Li Lei, Xiao Yun bumped to his back as Li Lei stopped his legs. Li Lei look behind him and found Xiao Yun following him like a chick and a hen. A softugh came out from his thick lips. Li Lei opens the door car and once again pat Xiao Yun''s head, while saying: "I''m going now." "Safe travel." answered Xiao Yun with a soft nod. While watching Li Lei''s car that slowly fades to the darkness of the sky, Xiao Yun walks back to her house with a never-ending smile. ''I got a note filled with Li Lei''s handwriting!!'' Chapter 65: Full-fledge Preparation Chapter 65: Full-fledge Preparation The next morning after Xiao Yun arrived at the school, as if a hallo was on top of her head, Xiao Yun''s face lights up with an angel-like smile. She skips her steps as she walks to her ssroom. As if a cupid shot arrows straight to their heart, the other ssmates who were about to greet her became stunned from her smile. Even though she had already studied 30% of her materials for the exam, unlike the other days when Xiao Yun studied like crazy and loses sleep today her face was supple and smooth like silk from over-sleeping. The reason why Xiao Yun''s expression was extremely merry was of course because she had easily studied the materials for her exam and also because of their promise to go to Wang Li Lei''spany, Wang Corporation. Xiao Yun had never seen how Li Lei looks when he works, so she was very excited to see new sides of Li Lei that she didn''t know. However...If everything proceeds ording to what happened in the past when Xiao Yune to Li Lei''spany, trouble will arise. In the past, Xiao Yun went to Li Lei''spany only once. And at that time, trouble happened because of her that brought down her name as Li Lei''s fiancee in shame. It starts when Xiao Yun arrived at Li Lei''spany building. As she arrived, like any other normal people, she went to the receptionist and made an appointment to meet Li Lei. But because of her appearance, while waiting, Wang Li Lei''s secretary who didn''t believe that she''s Li Lei fiancee mocked Xiao Yun on her appearance and sneered at her. Xiao Yun in the past was very short-tempered and with some little provocative words, Xiao Yun broke into a physical fight with the secretary in front of Wang Li Lei''s office. Wang Li Lei who came to the scene immediately stopped the fight and fired the secretary. However a day after the fight, the pictures that people took as she fought travel like wildfire along with exaggerated news about her fight with the secretary. The exaggerated gossips were something like this: "Wang Li Lei''s fiancee, Yu Xiao Yun was jealous because one of the workers in Wang Corporation was pretty and mistake her as Li Lei''s mistress. In the end, the ''pitiful'' secretary was fired." Although Li Lei had never cared about the gossips and immediately cut off any ridiculous gossips, people judge Xiao Yun as an "Immature youngdy" and stained Li Lei''s name. At first, she thought the best way to avoid those women''s gossiping is to avoid interacting with them. But judging from the woman''s jealous expression, even if she avoids interacting with her, she would be the first one to create trouble... and in the end, exaggerate the gossip... Xiao Yun also really wants to hold off showing her face as Wang Li Lei''s fiancee until she has a good stronghold and she needs to see the current state of Wang Corporation. With that thinking, Xiao Yun looks toward her makeup pouch with a cunning smile. Unlikest time when Xiao Yun ruins her good-name, she wille along with her full-fledge preparation! Beside Xiao Yun''s seat, Xue Xiu Yong nkly gazes at her with a bewilderment expression as if he was about to sign off a 20 million yuan business deal. ''Something is weird...'' Xue Xiu Yong''s expression grew even more serious. After the day when he learns the fact that Xiao Yun is Wang Li Lei''s fiancee, his heart was in an unending blizzard. Knowing that Xiao Yun had be someone''s fiancee was a very unpleasant thing for him. But...Why? There was countless of woman that Xiu Yong had dated starting from he was in middle school. Xiu Yong had also experienced breakups many times... But he had never felt this kind of feeling when he broke up with his girlfriend or when knew the girl he dated have another man. This was the first time he had ever felt such a turmoil feeling. It was as if... As if...The feeling he has is jealousy... Jealousy?! ''No way...Have I fallen in love with Xiao Yun?'' Xue Xiu Yong m is table loudly and stood up with aplicated expression. Xiao Yun jolt from the sudden loud bang next to her and look at Xue Xiu Yong with a puzzled expression. Xiu Yong looks at Xiao Yun''s face and his heartbeat raises madly. As if he realized something that was very unbelievable, Xiu Yong shook his head and clutch his tightened heart. ''No Way!! There''s no way! I...This me have fallen in love with someone?!'' Xue Xiu Yong was still dense with his own feelings- Chapter 66: Do I Look That Handsome? Chapter 66: Do I Look That Handsome? As the school bell rang announcing the end of the school time, Xiao Yun swiftly organizes her book and separate from Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling to the washroom. After about half an hour, after confirming no one outside the washroom, a young man came out from the girl''s washroom sneakily. The young man wore a in white shirt along with a navy-blue cardigan that falls down to his waist. Although his face was almost covered by a ck newsboy''s hat, his handsome charm couldn''t be hidden by even a thick wall. His pitch-ck almond eyes, fair skin, and stylish clothes made him look like a boy from an idol-group. Walking toward the school''s gate, no girls could resist his pretty charm and squeal while secretly took pictures of the young man. "Who''s that boy, he''s so handsome!!" "I don''t know, is he a student here too? I''ve never seen him before?!!" "Me too, who is he?? Let''s ask his name!!" "Then, I would go first!" "No, me!!" "No, I''m first!!" Xiao Yun looks at her ssmates who was screaming on top of their voice with aplex look. '' I thought I made sure to look like a normal boy...Do I look that handsome?'' Yes, the young man that the girls were fighting for was no other than Yu Xiao Yun after some makeups and a change of clothes. The reason why Xiao Yun chooses to dress as a boy was not only because of the problem that would happen to her but because even is she did dodge the woman and shows her capability in defeating that woman''s evil n, judging by her jealous expression, the secretary would definitely do anything in order to create a trouble... Even to the extreme... And also, Xiao Yun needs to find out the creator of that exaggerated news... The people who turned everything upside down... Judging by the secretary''s position, she wouldn''t be able to exaggerate the news or let it spread all the way to the socialites... Herst reason to disguised as a boy would be because it was easier to gather information around the Wang Corporation if she disguises herself as a boy. Meanwhile, Zhi Ling Ling who stood in front of the gate look at Xiao Yun who was dressed as a young boy speechlessly. As if her brain couldn''t obey her order Zhi Ling Ling couldn''t tear her gaze away from the young man. Her heartbeat raises like madly causing her ears to numb. The young man''s appearance took her breaths away. Zhi Ling Ling wants to talk with the young man that stole her heart with a single nce. ''But I am shy and introverted...How could I talk with him? With his appearance, he must be very famous and used to talk with other girls...'' Just as Zhi Ling Ling thought about ''Introverted and shy'', she remembered the words that Xiao Yun told her. "Zhi Ling Ling, you shouldn''t do that anymore; Making excuses only to make yourself feel better is nothing to be proud of. Being a coward is fine, but you should always express yourself. You can''t keep on being a coward...And, one thing you should always remember! -If you can''t express yourself, then how can someone understand you?-" That''s true, Xiao Yun''s words are right!! If she doesn''t talk with the young man now, how she gets closer to the young man? How could she know his identity? When would she ever see the young man once again? And could she ever meet him again? Taking a mouthful breath to calm her trembling heart, Zhi Ling Ling walks toward the young man with a tomato-like face. In her mind, she imagines some sentences that she would say to the young man. Xiao Yun who was still oblivious to her surroundings looks toward the front of the gate and wait for Li Lei''s secretary, Hyun to arrives, when a young girl stopped in front of her. Xiao Yun look up toward the Zhi Ling Ling and called her name cheerfully, "Zhi Ling Ling!" Zhi Ling Ling''s expression froze. "How do you know my name?" asks Zhi Ling Ling with a confused look. Xiao Yun gasps in surprise. She forgot that she was still in a boy''s disguise!! With Xiao Yun''s mind in chaos, she could only smile to hide her flustered expression and answered, "You are Zhi Ling Ling, right? So I wasn''t wrong...Um- Do you know Yu Xiao Yun? She''s my cousin so I heard a lot of things about her friends from her, you see..." Oh great!! What a ridiculous excuse, how could Zhi Ling Ling possibly believe me? Unlike Xiao Yun''s expectation, Zhi Ling Ling nods to express her understanding. "Oh...So you are Xiao Yun''s cousin?" Zhi Ling Ling seemed to believe Xiao Yun''s words without a second thought. Chapter 67: Grave Problem Chapter 67: Grave Problem "Yes, hahaha..." answered Xiao Yun while fiddling with her fingers secretly. What could be more awkward than meeting your friend in a boy''s disguise?! And to top it all... Zhi Ling Ling''s face looks very red for some reason... And she seems to be fidgeting and timidly ncing away when Xiao Yun met her eyes. Somehow... Xiao Yun felt as if she had seen this kind of expression before- Zhi Ling Ling''s expression looks like... herself when she was with Wang Li Lei... Like maiden who had just fallen in love!! d*mn!! What has she done!! But... This is only a possibility. Perhaps, Zhi Ling Ling is only shy- Yes, perhaps she was reading too much... Xiao Yun prayed that everything was only her own misunderstanding. "Why are you here? Xiao Yun already went home already..." Although her tone soundposed, Zhi Ling Ling keeps on taking deep breaths to keep her calm. "Ah-...Um- Really? That girl!! Why didn''t she tell me first?... Uh, youngdy, thank you for telling me." Xiao Yun felt like a husband who was found cheating, troubled and burdened by her own lies... "Um... Xiao Yun''s cousin... Can I ask for your name?"Zhi Ling Ling lips stammer shyly. With a nce, anyone could see how anticipating Zhi Ling Ling is to know the name of the young man who stole her heart in a view. Xiao Yun holds the back of her neck and smiles politely. She can''t possibly return down the request of her friend and the future top model...right? "I-I''m..." Xiao Yun''s eyes wander away to her surrounding trying to find a good name for herself. "My name is Y-Yu...Qian." With her tone, anyone could hear her irregr tone and doubt her. But luckily, Zhi Ling Ling is very upied with her own "springtime" moment that she didn''t notice Xiao Yun''s lies... But, whether Xiao Yun is lucky or unlucky remain a secret- "Yu Qian... Yu Qian! " Zhi Ling Ling repeated the name once again: The first one as a trial, the second one endearingly, as if she''s trying to etch the name deep in her heart. Seeing Zhi Ling Ling''s expression, Xiao Yun''s face almost lost all its colors. Zhi Ling Ling did fall for her!!! Er... Xiao Yun facepalms herself countless times in her head. Now that she hade this far, Xiao Yun felt that she couldn''t possibly shatter the wonderful image of the young man that her friend fell for. While praying on her heart with invisible tears, Xiao Yun kept on ncing on Zhi Ling Ling''s back waiting for Wang Li Lei''s chauffeur toe. Seeing the familiar ck car that Li Lei always use, Xiao Yun''s eyes sparkle with hope. She looks toward Zhi Ling Ling with a soft smile, "Youngdy, it seems my driver hase." She took Zhi Ling Ling''s palm softly and gaze straight toward her eyes in a way that''s almost too seducing way before bidding her goodbye. "It was a pleasure to meet you." After Xiao Yun releases her palm, Zhi Ling Ling looks down as she cupped her warm cheeks. Only a few words coulde out from her still-quivering lips. "Uh...It''s my pleasure too." Across the scene, another young man on his racing motorcycle became awestruck from Xiao Yun''s gentle smile. He took off his helmet and rub his eyes countless times before clutching on his chest with a pale expression. ''My heartbeat race like madly when I see Xiao Yun... I could still understand that... But, why? Why the hell is my heart beating madly because of a smile of some unknown young man?!'' No way... Don''t tell me I am...? Ga-...?! Xue Xiu Yong is on verge of straying from the path... He nearly choked to death from his own thoughts- Xiu Yong shook his head intensely. "No! No way... I''m not- I''m still straight!!" He pulls his phone before making a call in a hurry. "Hello? Dr. Chen? I will make an appointment at 5 o''clock...What? You''re asking me why?-" Xue Xiu Yong''s voice raises like canon and mercilessly shot it toward the poor doctor. "MY HEART HAVE A GRAVE PROBLEM!!!" It truly felt like a grave problem for him. Dr. Chen''s face almost turns blue from shock, "Young master, grave heart problem?!" He couldn''t believe his own ears... The only heir of Xue Family has a grave illness! Without any further thoughts, Dr. Chen calls their hospital the most-renown cardiologists. Truly, Xiao Yun was still oblivious to what she had done- Chapter 68: Playboy In Previous Life? Chapter 68: yboy In Previous Life? The chauffeur that Li Lei sent looks at Xiao Yun who is disguised as a young man with a confused look. Absentminded to the chauffeur''s expression, Xiao Yun opens the car''s door and walk inside. Entering the car after the "ident" that happened because of her own disguise, Xiao Yun''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She couldn''t believe how good she was at handling girls! What was that "It''s a pleasure to meet you"?!! She clearly sounded like a very experienced young man!!! Was she possibly a yboy in her previous life? Looking at the chauffeur who froze on the spot, Xiao Yun lifts her brow and wake him up from his daze. "Mr. Shuan? Are you all right? Li Lei didn''t tell where we are going to...?" The chauffeur silently nods. In his heart, countless of questions popped out. His master, Wang Li Lei, ordered him to pick up someone from the school. Since Li Lei didn''t specify that "Someone", the chauffeur clearly thought that he would pick up the master''s fiancee, Yu Xiao Yun... However, instead of Xiao Yun, an unknown young man came inside the car and he also calls Li Lei''s name in a very friendly manner. There is no one in the capital unless someone who''s ready to meet death god or court death would call Li Lei''s name that friendly... ''And he also knows my name...So, thisyoung man must be the "someone" that master ordered to pick up? '' With that thinking, Mr. Shuan drove the car to Wang Corporation, still holding a bit of doubt and uncertainty. Tring!~ Xiao Yun looks at her phone that vibrates from a message. Seeing the name, Xiao Yun''s face brightens like a sun after rain. [King Li Lei: Did Mr. Shuan came?] [Lovely Xiao Yun: Mn! I''m on the way to you!!] Li Lei who is 30 KM away from Xiao Yun spot, subconsciously smiles as he sees Xiao Yun''s reply. Another young man on his 20s with a sharp jawline, wavy light brown hair, with only his red lips to live up his snow-likeplexion, and with a beauty spot under his lower left lips sat across Wang Li Lei in a private restaurant room with a beautiful clear view of the noon sky. -The man was almost too beautiful like snow white. The man grins as he looks at Li Lei''s warm smile. "What...? Xiao-Lei, I have never seen you smile before. This is very rare! As rare as seeing sr eclipse! Hm...- Is it her? The youngdy of Yu Family? Your fiancee?" Li Lei''s smile drops down like shattered sses. He looks at the man in front of him expressionlessly with a mountain like in expression. "Ah~! Why did you stop smiling? I was about to take somememoration picture!!" The man sulks like a child before ncing away with "What a shame" Written all over his face. Li Lei took a deep breath and look toward the man with an expression that akin to looking at a child. "Mr. Liu, thank you very much for your cooperation. Now I will excuse myself first." "Eh~? How cold! Even though you used to call me ''Yan Hui Ge-Ge'' In the past, now you be so cold-hearted!" Li Lei cast him a disdainful look. "I was always like this." his tone was nd like tea without sugar.'' Feeling the blizzard-like aura emitting from Wang Li Lei,Mr. Liu clicks his tongue in an almost too childish way. Like a young boy who hasn''t got his fill yet. "Tch!" He waves his hand and gave a long sigh. "Yes, yes. You and Jun Wei are always like that!! Why do the two of you have to be exactly the same cold and sharp?! It''s a waste of your handsome face! You two should follow Xi Guang''s example!" Unable to hear more of his nonsense, Li Lei pushes his chair back and stood up. "You came back to China... Does this mean you''ve found the person you''ve been searching for all these years? " Mr. Liuughs without a word, silently confirming Li Lei''s guess. Seeing his expression, a faint warmth ripples through Wang Li Lei''s eyes as he left. Alone in the private western restaurant room, Mr. Liu''s childish expression fade in thin air. "Xiao-Lei, you''re as sharp as always...As they said, kids really do grow up faster than a blink." He leans back to the chair and looks at the splendid view outside from the wall of a mirror of the private restaurant room. Looking at the clear view of azure blue sky and moon that looks almost transparent in a bright afternoon, his longshes flutter as he narrowed his eyes to a single spot of the buildings. While tapping his fingers in a rhythm, Mr. Liu raises the corner of lips with a mellow tone he mumbles, "You''re right Xiao-Lei, I could meet her now." Chapter 69: Who Is That?! Chapter 69: Who Is That?! Arriving at Wang Corporation HQ, Xiao Yun stepped out of the car excitedly. If she had rabbit ears, perhaps now her long ears would stand up straight with anticipation. The guards and employees who saw Wang Li Lei''s personal car, stood up immediately to greet the person they expected toe. However, far from their wildest dream, an unknown beautiful young man stepped out of the car. Pale, fair skin, short brown hair, round eyes, and a petite proportion that made him look even adorable. It wasn''t the Death God who came to thepany, but a young man that looked like a member of an idol group!! Before she left, Xiao Yun thanked Mr. Shuan for driving her. Xiao Yun''s polite smile reflected on Mr. Shuan''s face too. Seeing the young man who walked away, Mr. Shuan tilted his head puzzled. ''Is it my imagination? That young man''s voice sounded very simr to that of youngdy Xiao Yun...'' The employees of Wang Corporation HQ stared at Xiao Yun as she entered the building. Whispers among the staff and employees spread like wild-fire, the moment she walked out of Li Lei''s private car. " I didn''t see it wrong, right?" "Me too... p me! Am I dreaming? That young man really... really dide out of the big boss''s car, right?" "Yes! I''m sure it''s the big boss''s car numbers te!!" "Is he the big boss''s friend?" "What are you saying?! Since when does our big boss have a friend?" "Then family...?" "I don''t think so...Our boss has no other blood-rtives other than his grandparents, aunt, and uncle. And everyone in thepany recognizes their faces. But I''ve never seen that young man before..." "Then..." "Then what?!" "The boss''s lover...?", thedy lowers her tone. "The boss''s lover?! There''s no way...right?", her tone weakened in thest moment in doubt. This was their closest bet. After all, the fact that Wang Li Lei doesn''t touch women and hate women were very well-known to everyone, even outside thepany. There was once when Wang Li Lei''s secretary tried to seduce him by going to Li Lei''s sleeping room inside his office and strip naked, but before the woman could take off herst piece of clothes, Li Lei threw her away from his room coldly before warning everyone in thepany to never dare follow her example except if they were ready to never see the sun again. So there were only two possibilitiesEither Wang Li Lei is asexual or homosexual... However, today Wang Li Lei who never brought anyone to thepany including his family suddenly brought a beautiful young man in his personal car... If that young man was neither his friends or family... There was only onest answer... That young man was Wang Li Lei''s lover!! "But... There''s no way that our that boss would bring his lover to hispany right?" After some thought, her friend answered."That''s true..." Li Lei was not only known well for his smartness and hatred for women but also for his policy to not mix up his private life with work. So the possibility of the demon king bringing his lover to hispany seemed to be even more unbelievable. One of the female receptionists who seemed to be a bit older and haughty frowned from the beginning of these twodies'' conversation. Since they started gossiping, the woman had been pissed off by their talk about Li Lei''s lover, as if her hair was caught in a fire. Not wanting to hear any more of their rubbish, she cleared her throat loudly, warning the two otherdies to stop their useless gossips. The twodies pouted their lips and sent each other a nce of dissatisfaction for not being able to finish their gossip. Unaware of thedies'' and employee''s gossips, Xiao Yun entered the building. Her eyes firstid on the simple, ck and white furniture inside the Wang Corporation, that Li Lei liked. As expected, the furniture was the same as in the past... So does this mean? Does this mean that the troublesome secretary would make trouble this time too, as she did in her past life? As Yu Xiao Yun walked towards the reception, one of her eyebrows rose subconsciously as she saw the familiar female receptionists. Chapter 70: Without Any Fear!!! Chapter 70: Without Any Fear!!! "Excuse me", Xiao Yun called the female receptionists politely in a low toned voice to hide her real voice. Taken in by Xiao Yun''s handsome face, the other two female receptionists who were younger, stared dazedly at Xiao Yun''s face, thinking how God must have spent more time in making such a beautiful young man. The eldestdy in the bunch clicked her tongue faintly after seeing their unprofessional expression and answered politely."Yes, what can I do for you?" Xiao Yun was a bit surprised by their polite answer and kind smiles. Unlike the past, it seemed that thesedies didn''t re at her with an annoyed look or answer her with a scoff. That''s good! Does this mean, she evaded the mistake that she made in the past? Without any other thought, Xiao Yun quickly asked, "Is Li Lei here? I promised to meet him at 3 o''clock today." Because of the sudden silence in the lobby, Xiao Yun''s words could clearly be heard by everyone in the room. Everyone stared at her speechlessly. Thedies blinked many times in doubt before pping their own thigh to confirm what they just heard. This young man... He just called the big boss''s name in a very friendly manner!!! All this time, there was no one who dared to call Wang Li Lei''s name and would usually call him with either "Big boss" or "Mr. Wang" or "CEO Wang". Calling Wang Li Lei''s name was like calling the Demon King''s name which was a taboo for them. This was their first time ever, hearing someone sessfully call his name without any fear!! Thedies almost choked from their own saliva. Wide-eyed, after squeezing a smile out of her still shocked face, the eldest female receptionist repeated her question. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t catch that, could you please repeat one more time?" Seeing thedy''s dark face, Xiao Yun became puzzled. Perhaps... Li Lei is very busy right now? "Li Lei... Is he in his office now? Is he busy? Should I wait?" Xiao Yun asked. "Ah- No, no, no- um, I mean yes- uh no", the otherdy answered unstably. Uh- Which? Yes? No? Why do I feel a lot of eyes staring at me from behind...? Xiao Yun awkwardly turned her head to confirm her suspicions. Quickly, the employees removed their passionate stares and moved on with their work. Perhaps it was only her imagination? Xiao Yun turned her head back after she found no one staring at her. The eldest receptionist shook her head to clear her thoughts and made a call on thepany''s phone, enquiring Li Lei''s situation. Even before thedy''s call connected, loud shrieks sounded from the entrance of thepany. The young female employees, couldn''t help but squeal when they saw the familiar silhouette stepping out from the car. The other employees and the guards straightened their back as if they were in a military inspection. Even the female receptionists stood up from their seats. Xiao Yun jolted back in surprise from the people''s abrupt transition before turning her face towards the entrance. What happened? But before she could ask, the answer appeared before her eyes The familiar upright posture, ck hair that looked so soft without any tangle, sharp eyes that apanied his ck hair looked icy, yet for her, it always held deep warmth and affection. Xiao Yun had just seen him yesterday- But why did her heart always miss him badly whenever he wasn''t around? Wang Li Lei stepped inside hispany with a few strict, stoic looking people behind him. He wore a ck Dormeuil Vanquish II ck suit that was adorned with a dark blue tie. Seeing him from afar, Xiao Yun was trying her best to not pounce on her beloved, like a crazy woman...No, in her current state, should she be called a crazy man?! Wang Li Lei felt a soft presence and his icy heart melted from the unprecedented warmth. Sensing Xiao Yun''s presence, he stopped and scanned the lobby for the girl. The people behind him also stopped suddenly and look at each other in confusion. After observing for a while, Li Lei couldn''t find Xiao Yun. But instead, his eyes stared instinctively at the young man who stood in front of the receptionist. Chapter 71: Demon Lords Lover?! Chapter 71: Demon Lord''s Lover?! Wang Li Lei continued walking toward the young man. His subordinates followed him in an array. Wang Li Lei turned his face and with a nce at them, ordered, "Go back to your work." They nodded softly, epting Wang Li Lei''s order and swiftly scattered away to their positions. Meanwhile, Xiao Yun looked at Wang Li Lei who slowly stepped towards her. Because of his long legs, it took him less than a minute to arrive in front of her. "Xiao Yun, you just arrived?" His voice was affectionate than ever. "Uh...Ah...! Hello, Li Lei." Xiao Yun awkwardly greeted him. ''How could he guess that it''s me...?'' Wang Li Lei''s eyes were warm as he took off Xiao Yun''s newsboy hat and gently tidied up her wig. "Mn, now that you have arrived, let''s go", Wang Li Lei ignored the fact that she was under a boy''s disguise and escorted Xiao Yun toward the esctor with his hand wrapped gently on her shoulder, leaving the employees of Wang Corporation HQ dumbfounded. That young man was really the Demon Lord''s acquaintance!! He called the big boss''s name without any fear!! And the big boss didn''t get angry when the young man called his name in a friendly manner!! What did they just witness?! And although it was only for a second... the Demon Lord seemed to smile for a few seconds!! So that young man was really... the Big boss''s, the Demon Lover''s lover???!!! Sneakily taking advantage of the mourous surrounding, a woman took a picture of Wang Li Lei and the young man with a dark expression, sending the picture she took, to someone. At the top floor of Wang corporation, in an office room that looked clean and calming- The sandalwood scent that always lingers on Wang Li Lei''s body filled the room. Every inch of the room held the presence of Wang Li Lei down to the corner. Just as Xiao Yun entered the building, a small round metallic thing, the height of Xiao Yun''s knees stepped towards both of them as if it was greeting them. Suddenly the bottom part of the robot rolled up toward them showing a small ck screen box that projected two big filled circles that look like a pair of eyes. After scanning the two people in front of it, a voice came out of the robot. "Wee home, young master. The room temperature has been set ording to your preference. The coffee has also been prepared, do you need anything else?" "This is...?", Xiao Yun knelt down towards the robot. " A robot that I made in elementary school." Wang Li Lei replied. Making a robot in elementary school that could change room temperature, making coffee on its own? And when they came at first, it seemed that the robot was scanning them. Was it possibly checking whether they were intruders or not...? Just how high was his IQ? " You made this on your own? In elementary school?" Xiao Yun became speechless. Don''t normally young boys at that age still absorbed in ying...? Or perhaps, Li Lei at that age count this as ''ying''? As expected of a genius!! You''re the best!! "Mn", Li Lei answered with a nod. "Wow!! You''re amazing!! A real genius!! What else can it do? Does it have a name?", Xiao Yun''s eyes sparkled brightly. Hearing her unending praises and looking at her sparkling eyes, Li Lei smiled softly. For the first time in his life, he felt happy to hear someone''s praises. "It can sense people''s body temperature, detect intruders, scan their voice, clean the room, do daily reports and it doesn''t have any name. Do you want to name it?", Wang Li Lei answered as he loosened his tie and took a seat on the couch that was on the left side of the room. Only with Xiao Yun did Wang Li Lei talk this much. "Um... Me-? I can? Let''s see... His face is oval and his middle is round like a stomach and... there are these two small round things on top of his head...Ah! I know!! Let''s call him Little bear." Xiao Yun pped her hand and dered its name. Li Lei nodded in approval. No matter what the girl named the robot, he would agree without a word. "Xiao Yun, sit here", Li Lei patted on the vacant seat next to him. "Mn", Xiao Yun sat next to Li Lei in a hurry like a hopping bunny. Because the couch was small, Xiao Yun sat next to him with only a small gap between them. Realizing how close they were sitting, Xiao Yun felt a tingly feeling in her heart. "Did you finish yesterday''s homework?" Wang Li Lei asks. Xiao Yun nodded, took out her other books and notes which had questions that Li Lei told her to answer as homework. "Yup! This-", Xiao Yun passes the notes toward Wang Li Lei. Wang Li Lei took the notes and moved on to check her answers silently. Chapter 72: Also a Man Chapter 72: Also a Man After Wang Li Lei finished marking her answers in the notes, Wang Li Lei wrote down some more questions and passed it to her before saying, "Xiao Yun, you could answer these questionster. For now, study chapter 34 page 415 to 460 and then page 462 to 560. When you''re done, answer this question and we could move on to the next subject." As he turned his face, his eyes locked on to a pair of puzzled eyes. Unable to understand Xiao Yun''s thoughts, Wang Li Lei asked with a warm expression. "What is it?" Xiao Yun retracted her gaze and rubbed her nose. "No- It''s just... When I arrived in the lobby, how did you know it was me? Does my makeup look bad? " Because of her experience in makeup in the past, Xiao Yun also studied how to make herself look like a man. And after a few trials, she was finally able to change her face into someone else''s through make up... She was quite confident with her makeup skills. Wang Li Lei shook his head. "Mn, no. It looks good. The cardigan you use to hide your figure also works well." He knew...? He knew that she was using the cardigan to hide her feminine figure? "Then... what else? I''m very curious. Even if it''s only my figure, it couldn''t possibly be me. So, what else?", Yu Xiao Yun unintentionally leaned forward towards Wang Li Lei''s face. Intrigued, she wanted to know how Wang Li Lei could see through her disguise in a few seconds. Xiao Yun''s eyes sparkled with anticipation as if she was waiting for a detective to reveal the identity of the culprit. Rose scent wafted from Yu Xiao Yun to Wang Li Lei''s sharp nose. Inhaling the sweet body scent of Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei drew his brows tightly together. Does this girl have no fear? Why is she so dense? Doesn''t she know that he is a man? A man that also has a sexual desire? It was hard enough to restrain his beast with this temptation Sometimes, he felt like the girl''s whole being was a temptation to himBut how could he possibly tell this to the girl? Although he would never do anything that would hurt Xiao Yun and was happy that the girl put so much trust in him, he felt a bit worried - Worried that possibly Xiao Yun wasn''t really aware of him as a man... Wang Li Lei moved his face a few inches back, trying to hold his urge to kiss the girl''s ripe strawberry-like lips. Seeing the girl''s excited expression and the anticipation in her eyes,he couldn''t possibly let her down. But how could Wang Li Lei tell her the truth? The truth that his wild beast-like sense was able to discern Xiao Yun''s presence...? Wang Li Lei looked away and answered after some thought,"Because it''s you." Because it''s you...? Does he mean that he could see through Xiao Yun disguise just because it is inly her...? And that, no matter what kind of disguise she was in, he could still discern that it is her? Yu Xiao Yun''s eyes froze. Was Wang Li Lei seducing her...? Or was he saying the truth...? Finally, the cogs in Xiao Yun''s brains work, her face reddened and she had nothing to say. Subconsciously, she asked, "Li Lei, are you teasing me...?" The corner of the right side of his lips curved slightly. With an ambiguous tone, Wang Li Lei answered, "What do you think?" "Li Lei that is not fair! You shouldn''t attack me suddenly like that!! Or else, I could not study anymore...", Xiao Yun''s words seem to protest but her lips couldn''t stop smiling. Li Leiughed softly and patted her head softly. "But I do not remember anything about attacking suddenly. Do you take it that way?" Xiao Yun, "..." She was almost choked to death by her own answer and suddenly felt the need to kowtow in front of Wang Li Lei. Not only his IQ was high but even his EQ was high!! Satisfied after teasing Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei gave her another sheet which was filled with questions. Xiao Yun waited in silence for Wang Li Lei''s next question. But after a few minutes, his mouth was still tightly shut. "You''re not going to ask me?", Xiao Yun asked. "Ask, what?" Xiao Yun tilted her head and pulled at her shirt, "Ask the reason why I am dressed like this?" "No. I don''t see the need to", Wang Li Lei answered shortly. After a short pause, Xiao Yun scratched her head. She thought that she had the ability to understand Wang Li Lei''sinscrutable words. But it seems he was already in a level that she could never possibly reach. Seeing Xiao Yun''s pondering expression that looked as if she would blow up because of his difficult-to-understand words, Wang Li Lei rified himself. "Because no matter what you do, you must have had your own reason to do it. I believe you and support you." This man... Was he doing this on purpose?! Please don''t continue to attack me off-guard!! My poor little heart cannot handle your seductive charm anymore!! It was a miracle for her to still be rational even after Wang Li Lei''s merciless seduction attacks... Xiao Yun cupped her reddened cheeks andined for a moment, ''How could he say those things without a miniscule change in his expression? It isn''t fair if I''m the only one who''s getting embarrassed here'' Just as sheined, a bright idea flickered through her mind. ''PerhapsI should switch our positions? Instead of receiving, I should attack?'' Wouldn''t anyone want to see a handsome man''s expression when they''re flustered? Xiao Yun mischievouslyughed in her heart, not knowing that even without her doing anything, the man had fell deeper into the sea of love for her Chapter 73: A Reason Under Chapter 73: A Reason Under "I''m done!" Xiao Yun let out a yawn as she put down her book. "Mn. Good job." Wang Li Lei praised her softly. Xiao Yun took a blue colored sheet and asked. "Hm After I finished, I should answer this sheet, right?" Wang Li Lei shook his head and took another sheet before passing it to Xiao Yun with a question, "Have you decided on which course you would take?" Xiao Yun took the sheet from his hand and nodded. "Mn, I decide on pursuing business and design." "HmBusiness and design", Wang Li Lei thought for a moment before adding, "Have you decided which college?" "Um... I''m still stuck between F College and L College." "F College is better than L College. They are well known for their overall teaching, but it stillcks in giving you the experience you need, for your future career... I would rmend Winter Stone Private College", Li Lei exined her options thoroughly. "Winter Stone Private College? " Xiao Yun tilted her head trying to remember the name of the university in her mind. Winter Stone Private College...? Winter Stone... Ah!! "You mean that private college? That top college?!", Xiao Yun''s eyes widened in surprise as she spoke. Winter Stone Private College, a private college that was very well known for not only its tough entrance exam and study course but also because they were ranked as the third best college in the world that even most of the foreigners around the world longed to enroll there. Xiao Yun pointed her finger at herself, confirming Li Lei''s words in doubt. "You meanme...TothatWinter Stone Private College?" "Mn. Although the entrance exam is a bit tough, their students are taught well, and the facilities there are also convenient. They also hold some beneficial opportunities to study in anotherpany that is also advantageous for your future. And...", Wang Li Lei continues. Xiao Yun, "And?" Wang Li Lei paused for a moment before answering, "The security there is quite good." "Ah...", Xiao Yun was used to Wang Li Lei''s over-protectiveness in her past life and nodded in understanding. "But the percentage of people that could pass the entrance exam is only 3 percent...", Xiao Yun replied while giving back the sheet that she had answered. Wang Li Lei smiled and checked her answers in the sheet, before answering. "Mn, no problem, you have me." His words implied that no matter what if Xiao Yun had him by her side, everything would be a piece of cake for her. If someone else had said these words to her, she would havebeled the man as arrogant. However, when those wordse from Wang Li Lei''s lips, not only did his words give her the confidence that she needed, they struck a chord in her heart. What he said was a fact, not some empty promises. Xiao Yun couldn''t stop her smiling ear-to-ear before nodding, "Mn! You''re right! I have you!!" Why would she hesitate any longer after his words? There''s no need! Five and a half hourster, Xiao Yun finished memorizing, she leaned her back toward the soft couch and nced at Li Lei''s face that seemed to be very focused on his works. A man''s charm increased when he was working... Apparently, that was true...However in Wang Li Lei''s case, no matter what he did or even when he did nothing, his charm would always increase... If Xiao Yun was a yboy(ygirl ;-)) in her previous life, Wang Li Lei must have been a charming seductive incubus. While imagining Wang Li Lei''s incubus costume in her mind, Xiao Yun yawned subconsciously. The soft, yet continuous tapping on the keyboard echoed through the room like a delicate luby. Just by staying next to him, her heart was at ease, her eyelids grew heavier with the drowsiness that consumed her. As she wandered into her dreand, the book in Xiao Yun''s hand fell to the floor with a ''thud''. Wang Li Lei''s fingers stopped tapping and turned his face toward Xiao Yun. As if he expected this to happen, Wang Li Lei pulled the drawer under the table and took out a milky pink nket and covered Xiao Yun''s body delicately. Wang Li Lei retracted his cold fingers and took Xiao Yun''s slender hand carefully. A tender smile was painted over his cold face. The fingers that he intertwined with Xiao Yun''s fit perfectly as if Xiao Yun''s fingers were specially made for him to hold on to. Wang Li Lei''s other hand tapped the side of the table in a rhythm. He couldn''t help but think of a way to see Xiao Yun every day... Should he build a new private college especially for Xiao Yun..? I could make one that''s next to Wang Corporation that way so that I could see her every minute... Although Winter Stone Private College was only a 15 minutes'' walk away from his office, it still felt far for Wang Li Lei. Yes, the other reason as to why Wang Li Lei rmended Winter Stone Private College was not just because of their security but also because of the short distance between the two ces. Wang Li Lei narrowed his cold eyes. ''Am I being too greedy?'' If he did anything too extra, wouldn''t it decrease his favorability in the girl''s eyes? For now, Wang Li Lei decided to back down and wait until the girl''s heart grew closer to him before showing his over possessiveness in order not to frighten the girl. After finding a solution for his jumbled thoughts, Wang Li Lei stopped his fingers from tapping and continued with his work quietly. --------- Chapter 74: Cut Sleeve! Chapter 74: Cut Sleeve! At the same time, across the Sea of China--- An old woman and old man sat on a splendid chair that was adorned with a dragon frame and White Lion''s skin carpet at their feet. The rarevish western antiques enhanced the residence''s elegance. The two old people held a superior presence and by only a nce, one could know how dignified they were. Even though their clothing looked simple, it held much depth and fit perfectly with their poise. While sipping on warm tea and gazing at the gorgeous garden that was far bigger than 100ft x 200ft in size, the two engaged in a tranquil conversation about their daily life. Suddenly a bigmotion surged from the upper floors of the luxurious house disrupting their serene moments. "Grandmother!! Grandfather!!!! See this!! Someone sent this to me from Cousin-Lei''spany!! Cousin-Lei... He is... He is!" Hearing Wang Li Lei''s name being mentioned, the old woman, Wang Yan Zhe quickly turned her face towards the young woman who came running towards them. "What happened with Ah Lei, Shi Ning?", Wang Yan Zhe grew worried, hearing the urgency in Wang Shi Ning''s voice. The old man beside Wang Yan Zhe, who was the leader of Wang Family, Wang Yongyi, also turned his stern face towards Wang Shi Ning while warning her for her unfitting behavior. "Don''t run and shout, it''s improper for your age", Wang Yongyi firmly reprimanded her. Hearing her grandfather''s cold voice, Wang Shi Ning''s voice grew meeker as she nodded. Wang Yan Zhe couldn''t care less about anyone''s behavior whenever Wang Li Lei''s name was mentioned and hurried to Wang Shi Ning, "Aiya, forget about that, quick, tell me what happened to Ah Lei!" Although Wang Yongyi''s stern face still looked fierce as ever, his eyes were also clouded with worry and subconsciously lent his ears toward Wang Shi Ning. "Cousin-Lei... H-... He...", not knowing how to say this to her grandparents and afraid of them getting a heart attack from the news, Wang Shi Ning bit her lower lips in contemtion. Noticing how hesitant Wang Shi Ning was, both Wang Yan Zhe and Wang Yongyi''s expression darkened with concern. "Quick!! Tell us!! What is it!!", Wang Yan Zhe hurried. "Er...", Wang Shi Ning''s eyes rolled away from her grandmother''s eyes and looked at her phone. Wang Yongyi also grew impatient and hurried his granddaughter with a rigid tone, "Don''t hesitate every time you talk, hurry and answer your grandmother!" Wang Shi Ning parted her lips but closed it once again before answering, "Today, my friend who works in Wang Corporation sent me this..." Wang Shi Ning pulled her phone and showed a picture of Wang Li Lei smiling affectionately towards a handsome young man. Although the picture was a bit unfocused, the beautiful smile painted on Wang Li Lei''s face was clearly captured. Wang Yan Zhe''s eyes widened in surprise, and likewise, Wang Yongyi''s did too. Wang Yan Zhe rubbed her eyes before taking her granddaughter''s phone and examined the picture closer, in doubt. It wasn''t an illusion, Wang Li Lei was truly smiling!! How?! Since Wang Li Lei was young, he was a very mature and quiet young boy who had surpassed many other children of his age, leaving everyone speechless by his achievements. Because of how perfect Wang Li Lei was, no one could ever have an objection towards him, when they named him as the heir of Wang Family. That included his grandparents Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi too. However, his perfectness also made them grow worried over him. Wang Li Lei would never show a w or a single expression on his face. Like a bad habit, Wang Li Lei always kept his thoughts and worries to himself. There was only once when Wang Li Lei had a request to his grandparents, and that was when he said that he wanted to take the daughter of Yu Family as his fiancee. Although at first, they had thought that Wang Li Lei could have many other candidates better than Yu Xiao Yun, after hearing Wang Li Lei''s first-ever request, Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi had quickly agreed to his request. "What? Only this? Isn''t this good, Ah Lei having a good friend?" Wang Yan Zhi took her teacup elegantly and sipped the warm jasmine tea with a satisfied smile. Wang Yongyi gave a disappointed sigh toward Wang Shi Ning for having raised a false rm and flipped his newspaper before continuing to read. Wang Shi Ning shook her head at her grandparents who still couldn''t understand her words. "N-No... Cousin-Lei... H-He and this young man are... In a rtionship!!!", Wang Shi Ning''s high-pitched tone reverberated through the empty magnanimous living room, giving it an echo as she finished. Wang Yongyi''s face darkened like the sky before a storm, still finding it difficult to apprehend Wang Shi Ning''s words. Almost as if he was deaf, Wang Yongyi asked Wang Shi Ning once again, "W-Wh...What did you say...?" Wang Shi Ning pursed her lips tighter, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not but..." Wang Yongyi, "I warned you not to hesitate every time you talk!!" Forced to answer by his grandfather, Wang Shi Ning, in a high pitched voice almost like a shout, answered "Cousin-Lei... H- He isa cut-sleeve!!!!" Wang Shi Ning''s voice echoed through Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi''s mind like a broken record for a few minutes. After finally understanding the meaning behind Wang Shi Ning''s words, their faces turned nk. Wang Shi Ning looked down unable to look up toward her grandparents in fear. In her heart, she quickly regretted the words that came out of her mouth spontaneously and prayed, ''Please God!! Buddha!! Please don''t let Cousin-Lei know that I''m the one who exposed the news to grandma and grandpa!!'' If Wang Li Lei knew that she was the one who disclosed the news, the next time Wang Shi Ning met Wang Li Lei, her head would definitely be chopped off her body!! Wang Yan Zhi patted her husband''s arm and worriedly asked, "X-Xiao- Lei... Is he really? Really a-...", Wang Yan Zhi was unable to say the other word in shock. Since young, Wang Li Lei had never had an interest in the opposite gender. So the possibility of him bending that way seemed legitimate in their heart. Wang Yongyi thought for a moment to gather hisposure and calmed down Wang Yan Zhi. "What are you saying?! Of course that isn''t! It''s probably just some gossip without any base!!" "But what should we do if that news is true?", Wang Yan Zhi added. "How could you believe that hical news?!! Xiao-Lei already has a fiancee!", Wang Yongyi lowered his head toward his wife and answered with a low tone, not wanting Wang Shi Ning to overhear his words. Even after her husband''s exnation, Wang Yan Zhi still held some doubts and raised her objections. "How could you know that for sure? Everyone around Xiao-Lei is men! Especially that one!! The secretary that always sticks to Xiao-Lei 24/7! What was his name again? Jan Hin? Jun Hun? Jjangmyeon?" "T- That..." Wang Yongyi couldn''t find an answer. Deep in his heart, he also believed in the possibility that his precious first-born grandson could have possibly strayed from the straight road. "That is also not possible!! Xiao-Lei has never taken an interest in girls, but he also had never had an interest in boys or even anyone he loved! Don''t you remember just how deeply attached Xiao-Lei is to that girl, the daughter of Yu Family?" Wang Yongyi answered with a frown after mentioning "Yu Family". Wang Yan Zhi nodded silently, "That''s true...But er... I''m still worried about this news". Wang Yongyi gave a long sigh and thought of a way to assure his wife''s worries. "Don''t be worried. For now, we need to ask someone who has always stayed beside Xiao-Lei to reveal the young man''s identity... Er...Ah! Like the one that you mentioned! That secretary!" Wang Yan Zhi immediately nodded in agreement with Wang Yongyi''s bright solution,"You''re right!" Meanwhile, the littless who has been fidgeting in the corner of the couch while watching her grandparents whispering to each other, asked, "Grandma, grandpa... Have you two finished discussing with each other?" Wang Yan Zhi nodded, "Yes, why?" Wang Shi Ning kept on fidgeting while fiddling with her fingers before answering, "Er... I don''t know how to say this but... Er...Just take this as a slip from a wise man!" "A slip of a wise man?" Wang Yan Zhi lifted her brow curiously. "Yes! 9 cows and 1 strand of cow hair*!" Wang Shi Ning proudly answered. (A Chinese idiom, closely rted to the saying ''a drop in the ocean'' It is used to signify a small amount or how little an impact something has made or will make. It doesn''t make sense in her context because Wang Li Lei bing homosexual had a big impact on them.) "..." Wang Yongyi turned speechless. Wang Yan Zhi looked toward the proud Wang Shi Ning while giving herself a facepalm in bafflement. They knew that Wang Shi Ning was never that much of a bright girl... But they just didn''t know that there wasn''t any end to her foolishness. ----------------------
  1. The Chinesenguage has a special term to express homosexual love. The term duan Xiu, or ''cutting sleeves'', first appeared in the Han dynasty and is widely used today as a euphemism for a gay rtionship.T.M.I (Too much information): The emperor slept with his lover side by side. However, when he was called to attend a meeting, the emperor noticed that his lover was sleeping on top of his sleeve. And cut his sleeve instead of waking his lover from sleep.
  2. Jajangmyeon or jjajangmyeon is a Korean-style Chinese noodle dish topped with a thick sauce made of chunjang, diced pork, and vegetables.For a picture reference, search in google! :-)P.S. Grandma... I think you watched too many K-Drama, lol
Chapter 75: Imagination Run Wild Chapter 75: Imagination Run Wild A few minutes after Xiao Yun fell asleep next to Wang Li Lei, a crisp knock resounded in Wang Li Lei''s office. Wang Li Lei coldly answered, "Come in." Jang Hyun came inside Wang Li Lei''s office a few seconds after receiving Wang Li Lei''s permission. As he entered, he saw a small warm fluffy object curled on the left corner beside Li Lei. Jang Hyun''s eyes couldn''t believe what he saw. Wrapped in a soft pink-colored nket that stood out like a sore spot amongst the simple ck-white furniture of the room, a young man was sleeping beside Wang Li Lei!!! Jang Hyun''s face almost paled from shock.''Who was that sleeping besides master...? Wasn''t youngdy Yu supposed toe to his office? So howe a young man intruded into the master''s office?'' Wang Li Lei cast Jang Hyun a sideways nce asking what he needed. Jang Hyun looked at him puzzled. Should he ask who the young man is...? But wouldn''t that be intruding into the master''s private life? However, he had stood by Wang Li Lei''s side for more than 7 years... So, howe he never saw this young man? It was neither his family nor his friend... So...Lover...? ''NoNo way! The master was very loyal and faithful. He was the type of man who would only love a single person in his lifetime and was firm in his heart even if the world would end tomorrow... so, there was no way master was cheating... right?'' As Jang Hyun tried to reassure himself, he started to doubt himself. Wang Li Lei knit his brows, with his usual cold voice and indifferent look, he brought back the dumbfounded Jang Hyun from his reverie, "What is it?" Jang Hyun shook his head and nodded, "Master, the shareholders of Lint Corporation woulde to discuss the business project at 7:30 in the meeting room number 4 and..." Jang Hyun stopped his words and look up with hesitation. Wang Li Lei continued signing the papers in front of him. "Be straightforward", he ordered without looking. Jang Hyun inhaled before continuing as if he was about to bring a piece of grave news, "It''s about your Old Madam Wang and Old Master Wang..." Wang Li Lei lifted his brow at Jang Hyun''sst words, "Grandmother and grandfather?" Jang Hyun gave Li Lei his private phone. "They sent me this message asking whether there''s a young man who is very intimate with you and entered your office. But I couldn''t understand what they meant and I haven''t got master''s permission, so I didn''t answer...". Jang Hyun nced toward the young man beside Li Lei and finally resolved the puzzle pieces in his mind. So the young man that Old Madam Wang and Old Master Wang mentioned is... this person...? Wang Li Lei pinched the space between his eyebrow and sighed, "It seems Wang Shi Ning''s ''acquaintance'' informed them. For now, you don''t need to answer them. Sooner orter, they would ask me themselves." After Wang Li Lei''s exnation, Jang Hyun nodded. Although Old Madam and Old Master Wang were Wang Li Lei''s grandparents, his master is only Wang Li Lei, so he didn''t find the need to follow anyone''s order other than his master since he had sworn to give his life only to Wang Li Lei 7 years ago like a loyal watchdog. Seeing Jang Hyun who was still standing in front of the door like a piece of furniture, Wang Li Lei asked, "Anything else?" Jang Hyun nced again towards the young man beside Wang Li Lei before answering hesitantly, "Master, who is this young man?" Wang Li Lei put down his pen and stacked the papers that he signed into a pile before replying with a straight tone, "Yu Xiao Yun." Jang Hyun gasped subconsciously. "The youngdy...?" With that idol-like young man appearance? The youngdy? How? "Anything else?", Wang Li Lei asked, signaling Jang Hyun to hurry up and leave the room. Anything else? There''s a lot of things he wanted to ask!! Swallowing all his questions, Jang Hyun bowed and responded. "Uh... no, I''ll be taking my leave now." Jang Hyun closed the door softly and left the room. At the same time at P Country--- Wang Shi Ning gave a loud sneeze that was enough to make her grandparents rub their chests from surprise. While gently rubbing her nose, Wang Shi Ning felt a cold chill and shivered.''Perhaps... Someone is talking about me...? I have a very bad feeling...'' --- At the same time, women crowded outside Wang Li Lei''s office with curious eyes and whispers. "That young man has been in the big boss office for more than 5 hours!!" "What?! You mean they were together inside that room, only the two of them there for 5 hours?!!" "Girls!! Disperse! Jang Hyun just stepped out!!" "Eh...? But, Where''s the young man?!" "I too don''t see him anywhere..." "Wow... is the demon lord''s stamina is that high...?" "SHUSH!! Don''t let your imagination run too wild!! What if anyone heard us and report to the big boss? We would be fired at the spot!" "Girls, what are you doing here?", The voice came from a woman as she walked out of the elevator. Chapter 76: 77: A Sight To Behold Chapter 76: 77: A Sight To Behold The women turn their faces toward the source of the voice, "Ah!! Zhan-Jie!!" A woman with a striking short body-hugging ck dress showing off her corbone and covered by a striking red chic zer swept her brown wavy hair down toward her waist. Her eyes were sharp and her figure was perfect like an hourss. Her name is Fei Zhan, the head secretary in Wang Corporation and also the only female secretary out of 4 secretaries of Wang Li Lei. The crowds of girls immediately look up to her with respect. "Zhan-Jiejie, who is that young man?" "The receptionist and other employees suspect that young man as the big boss''s lover... is that true...?" "But going by his look, he could be a sessful singer or model..." Fei Zhan frown and gave a faint ''tsk'' in disdain. Since the morning, she couldn''t see get a glimpse of Wang Li Lei, rather than Wang Li Lei, she was busy with meeting a bunch of big-bellied disgusting old men that kept on lecherously measuring her figure. When Fei Zhan received a report that Wang Li Lei arrived back at the office, she was still caught up with things and could only arrive now. She was overjoyed to finally see Wang Li Lei after a long time. However, just as she arrives at Wang Corporation, a weird rumor about Wang Li Lei bringing his young lover to his office spread throughout thepany. Moreover, Wang Li Lei''s young lover is a young man!! Fei Zhan looks toward the girls and brushes off her annoyed face with a gentle smile, saying, "Girls, is not good to talk about such a thing in thepany. " "But, Zhen-Jiejie, is that young man really the big boss''s lover?" "Yes, is that true?" Fei Zhan lips twitch from their mountain of questions, "Of course not, that young man is only the boss''s acquaintance. Anyway, you girls quickly go back to your work. It would be bad if the boss sees you guys loitering around here." The girls pout their lips, they still want to know the identity of that young man and his rtionship with Wang Li Lei. As if they missed something important, the girl went back to their work with a long sigh. Seeing the crowds of girls disappearing, Fei Zhan''s smile cracked into an annoyed face. ''There''s no way!! That Wang Li Lei couldn''t possibly already in a rtionship... and with a young man to top!! But...- However... He has never shown interest in women... So does that mean he is really...gay...?'' If it was a woman, she could do anything in order to ruin that woman''s name. And she had prepared many troubles to repel Wang Li Lei''s lover...Even if that means she would hurt herself or fired by Wang Li Lei... Because ''that person'' would definitely help her and covers her mess... However, Wang Li Lei''s lovers being a man is out of the question!! Doubting Wang Li Lei''s sexuality, the words of the girls rewind through her mind. ''Together in the room for 4 hours-'' No, way... right? It''s impossible that they''re not doing ''that'' for that long.... right? Fei Zhan taps her phone anxiously before deciding to step inside Wang Li Lei''s office. Inside the office a few minutes before Fei Zhan entering the office----- Wang Li Lei pinch the bridge between his brows before turning off hisptop. When defenselessly, Xiao Yun''s head softly drooped down toward Wang Li Lei''s shoulder. Feeling the sudden weight on his shoulder, Wang Li Lei''s stiff face softens. Silently, while gazing at how defenseless Xiao Yun''s head leaning on his shoulder, Wang Li Lei felt the sudden need to warn Xiao Yun of how scary people could be... No, perhaps should he warn her about how dangerous it is to stay in a room alone with a man? Wang Li Lei looks at the time before softly moves Xiao Yun''s head to the back of the chair. Carefully, softly, so that she would not wake Xiao Yun from her peaceful sleep. "Um..." Feeling the warmness on her head fading, Xiao Yun scrunches her brow and lets out a grunt showing her dislike to part from Wang Li Lei''s shoulder. As he stroke her face, her cheeks snuggle to his palm like a cat. A warm smile ends the winter on Wang Li Lei''s face. He really wants to stay by her side for a little longer, unfortunately, there are some people waiting for him. Under Xiao Yun''s eyes, a strand of eyshes sticks on her cheek. Wang Li Lei raises her chin and took it off gently. Just he took off her eyshes, the crescent moon ne that he gave for her as a present, sparkles brightly. Taking all his attention. At the same time, Fei Zhan stepped into the office. Her brown eyes widened as it beheld a shocking sight- Wang Li Lei is about to kiss a young man!!! ------------- Chapter 77:Arctic Pole Hearing the ''click'' sound of the door being opened by someone, Wang Li Lei''s warm eyes turn cold in a blink. The atmosphere of the room felt as if it had been abandoned in Arctic Pole. In Fei Zhan''s point of view, a young man with beautiful brown eyes, rounded eyes, clear skin thatpletely beat a woman''s skin, sharp nose, and thick lower lips, sat before Wang Li Lei. The young man was closing his eyes, while Wang Li Lei raises his chin to give a kiss. As if someone had just stabbed her in her heart, Fei Zhan stood at the door with an aghast face. Wang Li Lei swept a cold re toward her, before uttering his three sharp words. "Mind your manners." Unaware of Fei Zhan''s chaotic thoughts, Wang Li Lei warned her for not knocking on his office door before entering. Stunned by what she just saw, even after a few minutes, Fei Zhan didn''t move or blink. Wang Li Lei removes the strand of eyshes under Xiao Yun''s eyes and gentlyy down her body on the couch. His hand reaches to the second drawer of the table in front of the couch and took a small milky-pink colored pillow before cing it under Xiao Yun''s head. Still sensing someone else''s presence, the creases on Wang Li Lei''s forehead increases. "What do you need?"Irritated because someone intrudes their time, Wang Li Lei sounded even colder than ever. The coldness of Wang Li Lei''s voice and re woke Fei Zhan from her thoughts. Startled, Fei Zhan look around scatter mindedly before bowing to excuse herself. Her lips still stammer from both fear and surprise. "I-It''s nothing!...I- I''m very sorry to intrude...y-your time, CEO Wang." Fei Zhan tucks her tail between her legs and sprint outside Wang Li Lei''s office with a face that nearly turns blue from shock. THAT GOSSIPS IT''S TRUE!! IT''S TRUE!!! Running to her office with her high heel, Fei Zhan disappears to confirm the gossip. Wang Li Lei fix the nket on top of Xiao Yun carefully. When suddenly, his private phone vibrated with a crips ''Tring'', after the first ring, another loud ''Tring'' followed. He took his phone and read the message on his lock screen expressionlessly. In a second, he receives countless of a message from Wang Family group chat. [Grandmother: Xiao-Lei!!! is there a young man in your office?] [Grandfather: Xiao-Lei, Is the news true...?!] [Cousin Shi Ning: Lei-Gege, I thought you are straight?] Wang Li Lei tap his phone and answer shortly. [Wang Li Lei: There is a young man in my office, however, the news is not true.] His answer was short yet it was able to silence the loud group chat and quench their curiosity. After answering Wang Group Chat, Wang Li Lei nce once again at Xiao Yun''s angelic face before walking out if his office. ------ A beer-bellied man with golden rings on each of his thick fingers tap his table, looking at his subordinates with a dark expression. "So, where is the target?!" Mr. Wu''s voice thunders to the room. The ''target'' that Mr. Wu mention was certainly Xiao Yun, who Qu Mei Xing asks him to eliminate. The startled subordinate looks down to the floor for fear of looking back at Mr. Wu''s eyes. "This morning, we clearly saw the target entering the school. But by the time the school ended, we can not find the slightest shadow of the target... It''s as if she had just disappeared!!" He exins with a face with disbelieve written all over his face. Mr. Wu ms his palm to the table giving a loud ''Bang'' to the room. He looks at his subordinate with a frown. "What nonsense are you saying!! Are you still sane? I ordered you to quickly kill a single girl! You have been in this field for more than 10 years!" Mr. Wu clicked his tongue in haste. It was exactly because his subordinate has worked as a hitman for more than 10 years, that he could also not believe what he had just experienced. ''There''s no way... These people I send this time is my best crew to eliminate someone. So how could they lose to a single young girl? Just a step left and Mei Xing will be mine!!-'' He licks his lower lips in a disgusting way. Although it has only been a few days after Qu Mei Xing requested him to kill Xiao Yun, he couldn''t hold back his lecherous imagination and couldn''t wait any longer to finally make Qu Mei Xing as his fourth wife. Mr. Wu taps his fingers before continuing. " I don''t want to hear more excuses!! Tomorrow, no matter what, I will have that girl dead!" The subordinate swallow all hisint and nod, "I understand." Chapter 78: You Could Check! Chapter 78: You Could Check! A few minutes after Wang Li Lei left his office, Xiao Yun eyshes flutter as it opens. While yawning, Xiao Yun stretches her back and rubs her eyes softly before scanning the vacant room. Eh...? Where is Li Lei? Did I fall asleep? How long have I been asleep? Quickly, Xiao Yun took her phone and check at the time on her screen phone. [8:45] ''It seems I only slept for half an hour. Wait... 8:45? Where''s that secretary? I suppose to have a fight with her around 8 o''clock... But she doesn''t seem to be here... Perhaps I missed her? Or perhaps this also changed like the butterfly effect?'' Subconsciously, Xiao Yun''s slender fingers tap the side of the table in a rhythm. After a few minutes on her thoughts, Xiao Yun took the book that she had not finished reading yet. ''it''s better if I go back to study for a while and wait until Li Leies back...'' As she took her book, her palm identally swiped over theptop trackpad next to her along with the stack of documents that were ced under her book. Xiao Yun jolts from surprise as theptop screen flickered and showed numbers on theptop. Seeing the familiar numbers on theptop that caught her attention, Xiao Yun brood quietly and scan the numbers. ''This is...Finance tables and documents? But the numbers here are too small for Wang Corporation... Hm...? This is for SLP Foodpany?'' Xiao Yun tapped her fingers silently before moving on to check the sale report of SLP Food Company on the next document. "SLP?" Xiao Yun mumbled the name a few times and p her hand in realization. SLP Food Company. One of the fewpanies that are also under Wang Corporation. Now that she thinks about it, the name of the workers in thispany sounded very familiar to her ears. As if she had heard it a few times somewhere. The head finance of SLP Food Company is a man in his 40s, Kin Hui Cha and the head ountant of thepany, Zi Gong... A greenhorn young man in his 20s. She continues to scroll down the numbers and read it. After a while of reading Xiao Yun rubs her chin with a disturbed frown and grumbled. "These numbers are too absurd... Although at first sight, it looks normal, everything here is far than right! How can a head finance do such a thing? This is a scam!" Xiao Yun squinted her eyes andb through her memories slowly. Although in the past Xiao Yun had never familiarized herself with the condition inside Wang Corporation. She did new a few things from her parents and the socialite''s gossips. Such as the gossips of the people who dared to embezzle Wang Corporation''s branchpany. SLP Food Company is also one of thepanies that were involved in embezzlement that happened in the past. Based on her memories, the head ountant of SLP Food Company, Zi Gong was found out to embezzle SLP Food Company. And after a while of digging Zi Gong''s background, it was said that his reason for embezzling was in order to pay his father''s hospital debt. However, now that she witnessed it by her own two eyes, Zi Gong''s report was all on point, diligent and honest. He didn''t hide anything or did someme trick to fool other people''s eyes. Rather than Zi Gong, the main problem of the finance table was the head finance''s entry. It was full of clever tricks and holes. But that doesn''t make Zi Gong as innocent. Because, judging by the numbers and the way it was hidden, there''s no way that Zi Gong doesn''t now Kin Hui Cha''s deliberate embezzlement. Especially a young intelligent man such as Zi Gong- This also means that he shut his eyes and hide the truth, or perhaps he was also working together with Kim Hui Cha. However, in the past, Kim Hui Cha proved himself as innocent while ming Zi Gong. "Zi Gong reason was to embezzle money for his father''s hospital debt... But does pay a hospital debt needs more than 20 million yuan? "Hospital debt..." The word stayed on Xiao Yun''s head like an important hint. This could only mean one thing. Kim Hui Cha was the reason behind everything. Perhaps in the past, Kim Hui Cha uses some sort of way to ckmail Zi Gong, threatened him and put the me before appearing innocent. If that was how it goes, then it exined everything. Including Zi Gong''s relenting behavior that seemed almost as if he expected his own ending after he was caught. Zi Gong is an intelligent young man with a lot of potentialities. It was a shame that he ended that way in the past. The first thing that came to her mind after examining the documents was to expose Kim Hui Chan to Wang Li Lei before Kim Hui Cha could throw all the me toward Zi Gong. Xiao Yun took her note and wrote down the numbers on theptop once again using a different way. As she finished, Xiao Yun also types a few things as a reminder for the future to prove Kin Hui Cha''s embezzlement. As she finished reviewing the documents once again, another document fell from her side and caught her sight. Following her keen instinct and hunch, Xiao Yun proceeds to read the other documents on her hand."Azure" The big headline on the stack of paper stood out to her eyes. Pondering like an unmoving statue, Xiao Yun read the document that piques her interest the most. In the room alone, Xiao Yun mumbles the name of the fashion brand. "Azure...?" Saying the name out loud, the cogs in her head start to work. Azure, a famous fashion brand that would go bankrupt in the future. In the past, this became hot news because of the famous fashion brand suddenly goes bankrupt because their head designer sold his designs to another fashion brand... ording to the gossips, the designs that the head designer sold weren''t actually his and that it was his friends who build up thepany from scratch, Chuan Huan Jing. But the one who bought the designs is a prominent person who had a high backup. When Chuan Huan Jing tried to sue them in the court for giarism in the end, he lost and people start to suspect him as giarism. Out of stress and disappointment, Chuan Huan Jing killed himself a year after the incident... However, 3 years after that, the head designer who stole his designs could note up with new designs, bringing the truth of him stealing designs to light- Xiao Yun continues to scan the documents solemnly. ''The foundation of thepany is very valuable and full of potential. But the problem is the head designer who would sell their design, Zhu Yi Nian. '' Xiao Yun looked at the other documents along with their stock raises and sales. As she read the document, Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes and mumbles, "But why is this in Li Lei''s office?" "A capital investment proposal they sent to Wang Corporation." Wang Li Lei who had been standing there a few minutes ago answered her question all of a sudden. Xiao Yun jolts in surprise and looks toward Wang Li Lei with a shocked face. "L-Li Lei... Can you give me a signal... I nearly got a heart attack from surprise." Xiao Yun pats her chest that beats louder than a rumble of thunder. Wang Li Lei''s face turns to worry when he heard ''heart attack'' from Xiao Yun and answered before walking toward her. "I''ve knocked and called your name for a while, but you couldn''t hear me because you were too absorbed by the documents. Are you all right? I''m sorry for surprising you. Wait for a bit, I will call a cardiologist to check your heart." Seeing Wang Li Lei''s apologetic face and hand that was about to make a call. Xiao Yun realizes her offhandment of ''Nearly got a heart attack'' that triggers Wang Li Lei to his worried mode. Since the past, Wang Li Lei would get worried even for a small scratch on her fingers. She remembered once when she got a paper cut and how Wang Li Lei brought a group of prominent doctors only to treat the minuscule wound... Xiao Yun forehead itch for a facepalm... She forgot just how overprotective Wang Li Lei is!! "Uh... Li Lei, you don''t need to apologize. That''s only an offhandment!! It''s not like I will really get a heart attack! Um... In fact, uh...er... you see, my whole family has a very strong heart for generations!!" Xiao Yun put her palm over Wang Li Lei''s hand to stop what he was about to do. Wang Li Lei looks at her with doubt. "Are you sure? Let me call a cardiologist first to make sure." His tone sounded rigid like an unmoving mountain. Flustered, the circuit in Xiao Yun''s head fused from over-working. In flusteration, Xiao Yun subconsciously answered. "Uh-! No, no, no need!! See, I am really alright!! If you don''t believe me, you could check!!" Xiao Yun spread her arm wide. "I could check...?" Wang Li Lei blinks with doubt while gazing at Xiao Yun''s arm. How? Realizing what she had just said, Xiao Yun gulp, stunned by her own words... Chapter 79: Minus HP Chapter 79: Minus HP As if a nuclear bombnded in front of her Xiao Yun became frozen like an ice statue. No, perhaps it would have been better if it was a nuclear bomb. ''You could check me?... What did I just say??!!'' Xiao Yun look at Wang Li Lei''s face that looks at expressionless as ever and cursed at herself in her heart. However, like the panicky rabbit Xiao Yun. The werewolf in front of her was also shaken by her words. "Uh... Li Lei, I don''t mean anything bad by that!! I-I just... It''s only. I didn''t mean anything deeper by it...!! I swear!! " Xiao Yun became overwhelmingly flustered that she nearly forgot how to talk... "What do you mean by anything deeper?" Seeing the little rabbit Yun adorable flustered face, Wang Li Lei continues to tease her. Xiao Yun frowned and look at him with a pout. "Li Lei, are you doing this in purpose?" "Doing what?" Wang Li Lei asked monotonously. "This..." Confronted by Wang Li Lei''s serious expression that doesn''t show the least change of expression, Xiao Yun became at loss. "I don''t remember doing anything to you, though?" Wang Li Lei continues to put an ''I do not understand what you mean'' face. "..." Xiao Yun became speechless by his superb act. Yes, yes, you didn''t say anything milord!! I was the one whose brain was filled by some weird things because of your endless temptations!!! Wang Li Lei faintly smile before continuing. "How?" "How... What?" The rabbit Yun became somewhat cautious, afraid of falling to Wang Li Lei''s another sudden seduces attack. A soft mischievous smiles paint his handsome face. "How could I check your heart?" Xiao Yun, "..." It took Xiao Yun a few minutes to process his words in surprise. Not only she was taken off guard by his sudden question, but his ultra-rare mischievous smile also clenches her heart as a doublebo hit. "You...!" Xiao Yun''s HP nearly goes to minus from all the attacks that she received. He dared to unleashed such a frightening trick from his sleeve!! I really underestimated your EQ!! Being the winner and after satisfying his other side to tease Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei decides to let her off for now. "Does this interest you?" Wang Li Lei took a seat next to Xiao Yun and skim the documents of Azure fashion brand for a few seconds. "Uh... Yes. Li Lei, they only send this to you?" Xiao Yun answered. "No, it seems they send it to many other people too." Wang Li Lei answered briefly. "Hm..." In fact, judging by the clear foundation that had beenid clearly, it would be a good idea to be thergest stockholder of Azure, the only problem would be the head designer that would betray theirpany, Zhu Yi Nian. Dealing with Zhi Yi Nian would be easy since Xiao Yun had understood his real character and his n on betraying his best friend. However, Zhu Yi Nian is not the only problem. Fashion brands are very tight inpetition, there are countless of new fashion brand being made everywhere. Wishing that everything could go easy as she nned would be a very immature wish- But that doesn''t also mean that she could not survive the tensepetition. And if it is about business, she has two trustful people that could teach her about it! And the man that actually designs all those dresses and clothes, Chuan Huan Jing, he is not a normal designer, but a genius!! How could she possibly pass such a bright opportunity? And let him fall to the same mistake as the past? ''Zi Gong and Chuan Huan Jing... Two genius that was ced in a misfortune...'' Xiao Yun''s eyes glittered with a bright idea. Wang Li Lei observe Xiao Yun''s sparkling eyes and asked."Are you nning on funding?" "Yes. The price andhistorical sales are good. Although now, this fashion brand isn''t very famous, their designs are very remarkable and astonishing. Many socialites would love to get a hand on this." Xiao Yun continuespliments ''Azure''. Wang Li Lei sat beside her and gaze at her sparkling eyes reading the documents in fascination. "But... 7 million yuan." -Where could I get that much money?'' Xiao Yu mumbled out loud. "Should I fund it for you?" Seeing Xiao Yun''s deep interest, Wang Li Lei wants to spoil her. Although 7 million yuan sound expensive to some people, for Wang Li Lei it would be otherwise. Especially if he could make Xiao Yun happy- Xiao Yun turns her head toward Wang Li Lei and shook her head. "No." If she wants to stay beside Wang Li Lei, she needs to be in a position where anyone could not leave a single objection toward them. epting Wang Li Lei''s offer would mean taking advantage of being his fiancee. Xiao Yun couldn''t possibly take advantage of Wang Li Lei and if she couldn''t start a business on her own, how could she be the future Mrs. Wang? There are many women who chase for Wang Li Lei, starting from daughters of other corporations, politicians, military, and socialites. It would be bitter if Xiao Yun says this by her own mouth, but there are a handful of women that could stand by Wang Li Lei''s side perfectly. As Wang Li Lei''s fiancee, she needs to have an outstanding position. A position that could also make him proud- Xiao Yun''s first way of making them speechless... Seeing the documents on her hand, a soft smile curls up. ''Perhaps, by the timing of these documents. It''s fate?'' "Li Lei, can I have these documents? " Xiao Yun stack up the document into a pile as she asked. "Yes." Wang Li Lei answered without further questions as he saw Xiao Yun''s determined eyes. "Ah-! And Li Lei, there''re still some things that I need to tell you." Xiao Yun pulled a few strands of hair to the back of her ears and proceed to exin the embezzlement that Kim Hui Cha did. Although Wang Li Lei''s eyes still glued on the exquisite view of the girl in front of him, his ears and brain worked as well along with his usual robotic answer of positive "Mn"s. Xiao Yun smiled mischievously before telling Wang Li Lei her clever n. As she finished proposing her idea, Xiao Yun face up toward Wang Li Lei with twinkling eyes."So, what do you think? You could use my n any day. However, I suggest next Friday would be the best way to do this. " Wang Li Lei asked, "Why?" Xiao Yun scroll down the documents and point out a few things. "A thief would alwayse twice to the crime scene. Meaning, there would always be a day when the head finance, Kim Hui Cha woulde to the office in order to recheck the ''dirty tricks'' that he had done." Wang Li Lei continued to ask. "How do guessed that it''s Friday?" Xiao Yun replied with confidence. "His entry. The Zi Gong must have written his first, passed it to Kim Hui Cha, before checking it once again. However, that man would check it twice to make sure it would go ording to his n before sending it to Wang Corporation. This man''s acts are done in a very clean way. He would make sure everything goes ording to his n. For a very careful person like him who has a habit of rechecking everything carefully, there''s one way that could destroy all his cleverness. - That is to catch him red-handed." Wang Li Lei pauses for a moment. Although he had known that Xiao Yun was smart from her childhood and was able toe up with ns and schemes. Perhaps, he did underestimate the girl''s cleverness for a bit. A soft smile of amazement slipped off his cold face. "Mn, I agree. Let''s do it this way. Xiao Yun, you''re amazing." Wang Li Lei praised. Wang Li Lei is a man who never praises anyone without sincerity. Because of his cold personality and blunt words, he would never sweeten his words or praise someone unless the person does deserve the credits. To many people including Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei''s praises weigh heavier than a block of gold. Xiao Yun gave an ear-to-ear smile." I''m not that amazing... I guessed you have known that someone is embezzling thepany''s money and are searching for a way to catch the perpetrator?" Wang Li Lei nodded. "Mn. But I haven''t found who it was. You deserve it." (*It meaning the praise.) Xiao Yun made a victory pose faintly and giggles. "Hehehe-" Wang Li Lei softly stroke her hair and continue to praise her. "Xiao Yun thank you." Xiao Yun waves her hand, "You mean, thank you for telling you this? " "Mn." "You don''t need to thank me. I''m your fiancee. So, I should, of course, help you in any way I could." Wang Li Lei''s eyes couldn''t hide his happiness from Xiao Yun''s adorable way of dering him as her fiancee. Wang Li Lei look at his sparkling golden Rolex watch before taking his coat and phone. "-Xiao Yun, it''s alreadyte, let''s go home now." Xiao Yun looks at the time at her phone before packing up her things. As she stands from the couch, the eye-catching soft pink nket and pillow that she used stood out to her eyes. ''Did Li Lei prepare this for me...?'' Seeing how considerate and gentle Wang Li Lei is to her, the corner of Xiao Yun''s lips raises up softly into a twinkling smile. After she finishes packing her books and tidying up and the nket and pillow, Xiao Yun follows Wang Li Lei who was waiting for her in front of his office door. While waiting for the elevator, from the corner of Xiao Yun''s eyes, she spots a familiar woman in an eye-catching bright red zer that she had once seen in the past. Ah!! That''s her!! The same secretary that she had a fight with in the past!! Chapter 80: 6 Hours?! Chapter 80: 6 Hours?! A few minutes ago, before Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei walk out of his office--- Fei Zhan walks into her office on the same floor as Wang Li Lei with a pale face. She was still shaken to the core after finding out Wang Li Lei, the man that she had been trying to attract attention from was already in a rtionship... With a man to top!! And Wang Li Lei''s young lover, the young man is undoubtedly handsome that is also her type... If it was a woman... She would have done something!! But her heart was too stunned from the shock that her brain also stopped functioning. There was a saying that handsome men always bend... After what she saw today Fei Zhan could hopelessly agree to that saying. Why do handsome men need to bend?! And how could she report Wang Li Lei''s lover''s identity to ''That person?'' Just as she mentioned ''That person'', her phone rang loudly from her zer''s pocket. Fei Zhan clicked her tongue angrily before checking the caller''s name. ''Speak of the Devil...'' After a few minutes staring at the phone, Fei Zhan bits her lower lips and answers. "Young Lady Lin... What can I help you with?" As Fei Zhan answered the call, her once arrogant tone grew weaker. From the other side of the phone, a woman''s voice resounded with a kind tone. However, each of her words thate out from her lips sounded like a sharp wire next to Fei Zhan''s neck. "Mrs. Fei Zhan. Why haven''t I heard the news that''s happening in Li Lei''s office? I thought that I had told you what you should do to anyone who dared to get close with Li Lei?" The once haughty and cynic Fei Zhan dissolve in thin air. Her expression starts to darken and her lips start to quiver in fear. "Er... That... CEO Wang''s lover is a man and I don''t know what to do." Young Lady Lin snorts. "A man? Are you joking with me? Wang Li Lei is straight!" "B-But I saw it with my own two eyes that...t-that they were kissing!!" Fei Zhan answered. The woman''s voice was still steady even after Fei Zhan''s words and rationally answered. "Don''t jest, it must have been a misunderstanding. Did you really see the two of them lock each other''s lips?" "T-That I-I..." Fei Zhan thought for a moment in silence. ''Youngdy Lin''s words are right... I didn''t see the exact moment when they kissed each other... He was only raising the young man''s chin... Perhaps... I was only overreacting? However... For once she really believed it because of their strange affectionate atmosphere that felt very different from a normal friend...'' "I didn''t..." Fei Zhan answered meekly. Youngdy Lin added with a cold voice. "Anyway, I''m not here to discuss bout that stuff, a few days ago, I heard from someone that... a foolish secretary is trying to seduce Wang Li Lei every day..." Fei Zhan''s heart sunk. The ''foolish secretary'' youngdy Lin mention is no one other than her!! But how could she know this...? Does that mean, she also has another spy than her...? Hearing the silence confirmation from Fei Zhan, the womanughs chillingly."Mrs. Fei Zhan, you surely haven''t forgotten who gave you that position and what order I bestowed you while I am in Ennd?" Fei Zhan''s face paled instantly while stuttering as if she had forgotten how to speak, Fei Zhan answered. "Of course I remember..." The woman taps the sparkling cover of her phone with her long acrylic fingernails, giving a loud chilling tapping sound as she speaks. "That''s good. Mrs. Fei Zhan, you do know that there is one thing that I hate the most in my life, don''t you?" As if she was forced to drink poison, Fei Zhan nods desperately begging for her life and answered. "Y-Yes... Youngdy Lin, you hate failure the most." The woman nods in satisfaction by Fei Zhan''s obedient answer and chuckles brightly. "That''s good. Once again, Mrs. Fei Zhan, I''m warning you- I''m the one who gave you that position in a blink. That also means that I could do the opposite in a blink. Without even lifting my finger." Hearing that, Fei Zhan''s knees could not bear with the woman''s overwhelming pressure and flops down to the floor. She forgot just how cruel and evil Youngdy of Lin Family, Lin Chang Lu is! "O-Of course...I-I understand..." Fei Zhan replied. "Good. Remember. I want no failure." Lin Chang Lu ended the call once sidedly, leaving Fei Zhan with a bitter expression. Fei Zhan''s expression turned bluer from Lin Chang Lu''s cold threatens and desperately nods. After ending the five minutes call that felt like a millennium, Fei Zhan stood up from her spot with an ugly expression. ''That B*tch!!! Lin Chang Lu!! Just because she is the daughter of Lin Family how dare that b*tch threaten me this way!!'' Fei Zhan bits her lower lips until it bleeds. She had nned to get closer with Wang Li Lei while Lin Chang Lu in Ennd for months. However, her n to seduces Wang Li Lei would always fail because of his cold aura. To top it all today he brought his male lover to the office! Grumbling unendingly, Fei Zhan walks toward the elevator with a sullen expression. Unexpectedly, two people were standing in front of the elevator. The cold man that looked as if he had just stepped out of a priceless oil painting and a young man who brought up a gentle and serene atmosphere to his surrounding. Wang Li Lei and his lover...!! Fei Zhan balled her palm into a fist and red at Xiao Yun in detest. ''This is all because of that young man, that all my ns are ruined!! I should have done something when I could!'' Wang Li Lei''s wild hunch that notices Fei Zhan''s dark expression and threatening ring eyes toward Xiao Yun from behind, swept his chilling murderous eyes. Warning Fei Zhan without a word. Realizing what she just did in the presence of the Demon Lord, Fei Zhan''s face paled and quickly without any second thought, she changed her direction back to her office. Seeing the sudden flee of Fei Zhan with a pale face, Xiao Yun tilts her head with a cold glint through her eyes in confusion. ''What happened? I felt like she was crazily ring at me... Was it my imagination?'' Just as Xiao Yun was trying to guess what had just happened, the elevator''s door opened with a loud ''Ding''. Instinctively, Xiao Yun follows Wang Li Lei inside the elevator and rubs her chin from the unsolved questions... ''From what I remembered, that secretary is very good at gathering gossips... And Because of that, I nned to disguised as a young man who is Li Lei''s best friend and gather pieces of information from that secretary after she introduces herself...'' ''After seeing my charm as a man work well to girls... I thought it would be easy to ask her too...? But why did she suddenly run?'' ''Perhaps it is because I''m with Li Lei, that''s why the secretary ran away?'' She had seen many people run away or turn their direction every time they see Wang Li Lei like a normal repetitive routine in the past. But the person who ran away was Wang Li Lei''s secretary... How could a secretary run in fear from their own boss? Unable to find the answer, Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder and step out the elevator before Wang Li Lei. The lobby turns silent without a single peep. The employee, receptionist, and guards who saw Wang Li Lei immediately stand straight and bow at Wang Li Lei politely. Their eyes couldn''t stop staring curiously at Xiao Yun, right after both of them step out of thepany. Whispers once again fill the lobby room. "So... That''s the young man?" "The so-called lover of our big boss?" "Woah... He''s so handsome and young..." "Do you know, that they were together alone in the big boss''s office from 3 o''clock to 9?" "WHAT?!! Do you mean they did ''that'' there... for 6 hours...?" "Yes!! I heard from someone that the young man never once step out of the big boss''s office!" "Psst-! I have one more explosive news..." "What is it?" "Hurry!! Tell us!!" "When the head secretary, Fei Zhan entered the room. It seems that she witness it." "Witness what...?" "The big boss''s and his lover were in the middle of kissing!!" "WHAT??!!!" Unaware of the misunderstanding that they both made, Wang Li Lei took off his ck coat and covers it on top of Xiao Yun with a smallment. "It''s getting cold. Your clothes are too thin." Xiao Yunslides her arm inside Wang Li Lei''s over-sized coat. A waft of calming body scent of Wang Li Lei spread, like a nket enveloping her. Excitedly, Xiao Yun sps her hand that was covered by the oversized length of the coat and adorable smile. "Thank you." Seeing Xiao Yun''s cheeks that tinted in pink as if a cherry blossom fall on her cheek, Wang Li Lei softly caresses her ink-like hair. Just like this... Could he put her in his pocket...? Wang Li Lei quietly hid his thoughts. Suddenly, a loud stomach grumbles resounded from the Wang Corporation HQ entrance. Xiao Yun immediately covers her stomach thinking that the loud grumbles were hers. But along with the loud grumbles, a man was holding his stomach with a pale face as if he was starved by someone for days... Wang Li Lei coldly swept his eyes over the man, observing his suspicious appearance. Seeing the man''s pitiful figure, Xiao Yun pulls a brown paper bag that was filled with some bread that she bought in her school at lunch. Chapter 81: 82: Starving To Death Chapter 81: 82: Starving To Death "Ah!!! My stomach is killing me!! D*mn!! That f******, Tian Shi!! If I found him, I''ll definitely kill him!! How could he leave me alone as soon as we arrived in China without any money?! He only gave me a f****** meat bunst morning!! My poor stomach! Is he nning on killing me? his own elder??! goddammit!!" The man holds his louder-than-a-lion''s roar stomach and crouches down in front of the luxurious and magnanimous entrance of Wang Corporation. The man''s face was covered by a basil-green bucket hat and his whole body is wrapped by a thick bomber jacket, over-sized sweaters, and wide pants that were congenial in color with his hat. If people see his appearance in a nce, they would think of him as a poor beggar. Just as he curses, the security Wang Corporation who had been eyeing on his suspicious behavior walk up toward him skeptically. The security pat the man''s back and asks with a dark expression. "Excuse me, do you have a business here? If you do not have any, please leave this ce." The man holds his loud growling stomach and frowns with a dark expression. ''Don''t people know a saying that says don''t bother a hungry lion?!'' Angered by his own hunger, the man exims loudly as if he had been greatly wronged by the security. "Sir, don''t you feel pity for me??! Can''t you hear how loud my stomach is? I''m about to starve to death, how could you be so heartless to a poor man like me?!" The security''s face froze, shocked by his sudden cannon-like screaming. A crazy man suddenly shouts at him andbeled him as a heartless person... And although the man is iming to be hungry... he still has plenty of energy to shout at someone else... The security''s tone grew harsher from the man''s sudden anger, "Sir, thispany is not the kind ofpany that you can enter and go freely. If my boss sees you here, I will the one who needs to take responsibility!!" Once again, his stomach growls loudly like a scream of a fierce ghost. Just as the man wants to answer the security''s words, Xiao Yun walks up to him with a brown paper bag on her hand. "Mr... here you can have this." Xiao Yun said before cing the bag to his wide-opened palm. Obediently, the hungry man took the paper bag and open it in a hurry. As soon as his eyesy on the delicious-looking pieces of bread, his eyes sparkle with tears of gratefulness. While wagging his unseen dog tails and stuff his mouth with the bread voraciously. Just as he remembers something else, the man quickly forces the food in his mouth down to his throat. Nearly chokes from eating too fast, the man coughs harshly. Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly gave him an unopened water bottle. The man took the water bottle in a hurry and gulp a mouthful of water. Finally, after stopping his coughs and satisfy a small part of his stomach, the man gratefully looks up toward Xiao Yun. "OH!!! Da-Ge, thank you very much!! You have just saved a man who was about to die from starvation!! Da-Ge, my lifesaver!! Da-Ge, not only your face is handsome but your heart is also very charming!! I, Tian Yi, would definitely repay your benevolence for saving my life!!" The man gleefully praises and thank Xiao Yun. ''Da-Ge...'' Xiao Yunughs awkwardly at the man''s words. Never did she expected in her life that someone would tantly call her Da-Ge... "You''re wee."Xiao Yun replied. Gratefully, Tian Yi raises his hand to shake Xiao Yun''s hand. But before he could, sharp, cold dagger-like eyes, red at him warning him to stop what he was about to do. Tian Yi''s sparkling eyes shift to the cold, threatening man beside Xiao Yun. ''What the hell is this man...?'' As if he had just found his natural enemy, Tian Yi narrowed his eyes toward Wang Li Lei. The two silently re at each other coldly. Wang Li Lei with his freezing eyes and Tian Yi with his fiery re, Like a water dragon and a lion. The security who saw Wang Li Lei''s face felt his knees suddenly growing weaker with trembles. He starts to chant sutras in his heart in fear. ''Buddha, please save the humble me!!!'' Xiao Yun who is unaware of the two people who re at each other. Look at the man with an awkward expression. Judging by his pale and haggard expression, he seems to be very hungry to the point that his stomach growls sounded like a beast''s roar... "Let''s go back. " Wang Li Lei said, patting Xiao Yun''s shoulder lightly. Xiao Yun faces Wang Li Lei and nods, "Mn!" As she replied, Xiao Yun follows Wang Li Lei and enter the car. On the other hand, Tian Yi looks at Wang Li Lei ''s car as they drive out of thepany''s gate silently while rubbing his chin. ''That man... Where have I seen him before....?'' After a few minutes of pondering, Tian Yi abruptly stood up from his crouching and p his forehead with a loud ''k''. "I forgot to ask my savior''s name! Wait!! Da-Ge!! Da-Ge!!" The security shook his head while watching the poor begg-... the crazy man''s perplexing behavior. --------- Chapter 82:Congrattion, Young Master Xue! In a certain prestigious hotel in Beijing- Xue Xiu Yong''s usual charming face was veiled in darkness as if he had just been diagnosed in thest stage of cancer. Dr. Chen and a cardiologist doctor sat in front of the sullen Xue Xiu Yong with a bright expression as if the had just survived from arge tsunami. "Young master Xue, there is nothing wrong with your heart!! Instead, your heart is in very good condition!!" "Yes, judging by the symptoms that you consult with us of rapid heartbeat, pain on your heart as if someone clutches it, head getting dizzy from over-heating, and sometimes your brain could not work for a few minutes, it''s not a heart disease... instead-" "Instead, what?" Xue Xiu Yong''s expression turns solemn as he hurried the cardiologist to continue his words. Seeing how eager the young master of Xue Family is, a weird, bright smile painted all over the doctors'' faces. "It''s love! Congrattion young master Xue, I think you have just found your perfect soulmate!!" Lo...ve Con...gratu..tion Sou...l ma...te Unlike the doctors'' happy faces, Xue Xiu Yong''s face, on the other hand, looked as if he needed to count the days that he had left after being diagnosed by cancer. He stood up lifelessly, without a word before mumbling to himself. "No...Way. If it is Xiao Yun I could still understand... But to a man? Love at first sight with an unknown man....?!" "Nooooo!!" Xue Xiu Yong exims in denial, took his things before running away from the hospital in disbelief. The doctors look at Xue Xiu Yong''s weird behavior and frantic run before looking at each other''s faces puzzled. They start to whispers at each other- "Perhaps... The person that young master fell for is someone unobtainable....?" "But as the young master of Xue Family who is blessed with looks and wealth... There''s no youngdy who would reject him, right?" "Perhaps... A married woman?" "What?!" Although it may seem far-fetched, that''s the only closest possibility for the yboy Xue Xiu Yong to look that distress... ------- Yu Family''s residence- Mr. Yu came home with his son, Yu Xing Fu after a day at their work. Just as they arrived at the entrance of their home, Wang Li Lei''s car also stopped coincidently at the same time. Yu Xing Fu and Mr. Yu stopped their feet from entering the house and look at the familiar ck car. Mr. Yu looks toward his son and asked. "Xiao-Lei is here? Did he came to meet Xiao Yun?" Yu Xing Fu shrugged his shoulder and answered, "I don''t know, but Xiao Yun hasn''te home this afternoon. Perhaps she had just been going out to with Li Lei and just came back." Wang Li Lei in usual ink-jet suits steps out of the car and open the car''s door on the opposite side, helping the other person who sat beside him to walk out of the car. Seeing how gentle and attentive Wang Li Lei is, Mr. Yu nods in approval. "Hahaha, Xiao-Lei is very simr to me in my old-time, very smooth and elegant!!" Yu Xing Fu silently looks toward his father andmented in his heart. ''But mom has exposed how stiff you are when ites to escorting her...'' However, after seeing the person who came out of the car was not his daughter but rather an unknown handsome young man, Mr. Yu lifts his brows and looks toward his son confused. Yu Xing Fu shrugged his shoulder once again with a puzzled expression. Xiao Yun walks toward the entrance of the house and happily walks toward her father for a hug. "Dad! Ge-Ge! You''ve also just arrived?" Mr. Yu who heard his daughter''s voice from the young man move a few steps back in surprise and asks uncertainly, "Xiao Yun...?" Yu Xiao Yun stops her arms mid-air and nods in question, "Mn? Yes...?" "You''re Xiao Yun?" Mr. Yu asks once again, scanning his daughter''s new look in doubt. Xiao Yun looks at Xing Fu and Mr. Yu who froze with a weird expression. "Of course I am, what are you asking?" She blinks twice before following their line of sight which was staring at her incredulously. "Ah!" Xiao Yun ps her forehead and took off her wigs with augh. Her ck straight hair falls down to her waist smoothly and a bright voice sounded from her lips, revealed her identity. "Dad, Ge-Ge, it''s really me!" Because of how calm and collected Wang Li Lei sees her under the disguise, Xiao Yun feltfortable that she forgot she was still in a boy''s disguise. Yu Xing Fu shook his head and pinch Xiao Yun''s cheeks, with a face as if he was just tricked by her. "I never know that you have this kind of talent before! This is quite amusing! Where did you buy that wig? It looks very real!" "This? Hehehe, on the inte from a Korean Webstore! Amazing isn''t it?! " Xiao Yun exined with a smirk, like a magician who had just shown his tricks. She was happy that finally, someone could show a reaction to her disguise. "The makeups?" "I learn it on the inte!" Xiao Yun gloated.
  1. Respectful way of calling an elder brother. Or sometimes it could also mean a highly-esteemed older brother.Here, he called Xiao Yun in a very respectful way. In Japanese, it would be along the line of Aniki.
Chapter 83: 84: Never Cross Over Chapter 83: 84: Never Cross Over "Good evening, uncle Yu." Wang Li Lei greet the still-frozen Mr. Yu politely, waking him up from his state of surprise. "Ah! Xiao-Lei. " Mr. Yu nce toward Xiao Yun and scratches his head not knowing what to say. "Was Xiao Yun bothering you...?" For Mr. Yu, he holds a higher opinion of Wang Li Lei than his own daughter... In his eyes, Xiao Yun is much more of a troublemaker since her childhood. And if Wang Li Lei is doing something weird, the trigger must have been only a single person- his own daughter... Remembering the small incident that brought Xiao Yun''s heart closer to him, Wang Li Lei shook his head and smile warmly. "No." For the first time, Mr. Yu sees Wang Li Lei''s warm smile. Seeing the smile of Wang Li Lei, a sense of familiarity rose up from Mr. Yu''s heart. Nearly 30 years ago, his best friend, Wang Li Lei''s father, Wang Wen Qu met his mother, Fei Shan in university. There the two of them fall in love with each other at first sight and a few months after their first meeting the two be the university''s best couple. However, in their sweetest days, the couple has a big hurdle that they could never cross over. That was Wang Wen Qu''s parents. No matter how harsh people criticize their rtionship, the couple never lost their standing and continue to stand beside each other. Years past and the couple decided to marry. But things turn a lot worse than they thought. When Wang Wen Qu talks to his family about their n to marry, his parents strongly opposed their marriage. As a high-socialite family who also has a nobility bloodline, they could not ept Fei Shan enter the family. Especially because Fei Shan is an orphan girl who doesn''t have a high-standing. Wang Wen Qu tried to persuade his parents, but after learning how strongly they oppose his beloved and even nned to separate them forcefully, he decides to elope and left Wang Family. Although Wang Wen Qu left the family, his parents who love him very much could never bear to let their only first-born son leave the family and still name Wang Wen Qu as the right heir to Wang Corporation. Thus, Wang Wen Qu married Fei Shan while still being the CEO of Wang Corporation. 3 years after their marriage, the couple was blessed with Wang Li Lei. Like any normal boy, Wang Li Lei lived with his family happily. Although the rtionship between Fei Shan and Wang Wen Qu''s parents were neither good nor bad and was rather lukewarm, Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi dote on Wang Li Lei quite heavily in their own ways. Until that happens... The ident which takes Wang Wen Qu''s and his wife''s life- On a rainy day, when the three people in the car were about to go back to their house, a drunk truck driver crash into their car. The ident was horrifying, but miraculously, their only son, Wang Li Lei was saved. Wang Li Lei was only 12 when it happens. As an undeniable genius, Wang Li Lei''s memory was multiple times better than normal people, everything he sees or heard once would always stay on his mind like an eternal recorder. People always im his talent to be a blessing. But to him that strong talent of him felt like an unending curse, he could still remember clearly what happened that day. While Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi was admitted to the hospital from heart attack and depression from losing their son, Wang Li Lei''s uncle and aunts start to fight for his adoption. Faking emotion of sympathy and kindness, people who he has never seen before starts to curry favors toward him, wanting to be his guardian. Or to be exact, they wanted his father''s inheritance and the position as Wang Family''s heir. People would always say that children could sense the genuine feeling of adults and Wang Li Lei who have always been very sensitive to other people''s feelings was immediately disgusted by their behavior. There was no one except his grandparents, his step-aunt, and Yu Family who was sincerely mourning for his parents. Since then, like a wild instinct to protect himself, Wang Li Lei lock himself from the world and adults who would always use masks to fake their emotions. This made him topletely lose half of his humane emotions. Like a porcin doll, Wang Li Lei could never cry,ughs, nor let out any small facial expression. When his grandparents brought him to a psychiatrist, all of the doctors raise their hands, not understanding the reason behind Wang Li Lei''s behavior. Seeing Wang Li Lei''s progression that now he could begin to smile, Mr. Yu''s eyes zes with tears or proudness. Wang Li Lei looks at his watch before bowing once again toward Mr. Yu and bid his goodbye. "Uncle Yu, Xing Fu, Xiao Yun, I''ll be going now." -------------Chapter 84:Super-Ultra-Rare Smile! "Take care!" Xiao Yun brightly answered, with a tone that akin to a harmless little creature, making Wang Li Lei to silently capture the sight to his heart. Wang Li Lei smiled and answered gently."Mn. See you tomorrow, I''ll stop by at 5. " "Okay, see you tomorrow! " Xiao Yun waited for Wang Li Lei to enter the car like a little puppy and waves her hand at Wang Li Lei''s car that gradually grew fainter while eximing brightly, "Bye Bye!!" After she could not see any sight of Wang Li Lei''s car, Xiao Yun walks inside the house following Mr. Yu and Xing Fu. Remembering something important Xiao Yun fasten up her pace toward her father and brother who have started to loosen their necktie and took of their coats. "Dad, Ge-Ge, there''s something I want to tell you guys." Yu Xing Fu was the first one to ask, followed by his father. "What is i-" Before he wanted to ask more, Xiao Yun determined eyes made his words trail off in surprise. This was his first time to ever see Xiao Yun became so resolute and serious. Seeing how fast his rebellious little sister grew mature, Xing Fu''s eyes turn gentler. He pats his father''s shoulder who was busy and taking off his coat to the servant next to him and gave a nce, telling him to look at Xiao Yun. Mr. Yu lifts his brow at Xing Fu and follows his line of sight toward Xiao Yun. Looking at his precious daughter''s determined eyes that he had never seen before, Mr. Yu gave a soft fatherly smile. He wanted to tell Xiao Yun to continue her words, however, he could still unable to get used to her new face and ask her to wash her makeup in a roundabout way. "Xiao Yun, have you eaten yet? " "Er... Not yet." Xiao Yun gave her lunch that she bought from school to that pitiful man in front of Wang Corporation''s gate and also skipped lunch. Now that her father asks her whether she''s eaten or not, her stomach starts to growl loudly. Embarrassed by the loud growl from her stomach, Xiao Yun scratches her head andughs awkwardly. Yu Xing Fu behind Mr. Yu who heard Xiao Yun''s stomach growling through the silent living room and burst out into augh. While holding to his stomach, the corner of Xing Fu''s eyes caught Xiao Yun who was pouting and ring at him, warning him to stopughing. Mr. Yu shook his head to Yu Xing Fu''s mischievousughs and waves his hand at his children. " Alright, alright. Xiao Yun, go wash your makeup first, then let''s eat. After that, you could continue discussing what you wanted to say." "Mn! Okay!" Xiao Yun quickly ran upstairs to her room and wash her make up. At the same time as Xiao Yun arrives at her room, Mrs. Yu walk down from the second floor with a greyish scarf covering her shoulder. She walks toward her husband and son before looking around searching for someone. "Where is Xiao Yun?" Mr. Yu raises his chin to the second floor along with Xing Fu who instantly answered. "Upstairs!" "Hm..." Mrs. Yu thought for a moment in silence and ask them, "Have you guys eaten yet? And Xiao Yun?" Mr. Yu and Xing Fu shook their head. "Not yet, Xiao Yun also hasn''t eaten yet." Mrs. Yu waves her hand toward their head maid Old Xue and ordered, "Er... Let''s make something warm since today is cold. Hm... What about a hotpot? " Mrs. Yu ask Mr. Yu and Xing Fu for their opinion. Both of them quickly nods, "That''s great." "Ah, mom, dad, I''m gonna change to my pajama first." Xing Fu tidies up his zer and walks upstairs to his room in a hurry. "Mn." His parents nodded. Mr. Yu look at his wife''s expression that looks unusually solemn than usual and ask. "What''s wrong?" "Er... It''s about A-Lei..." Mrs. Yu took a seat on the vacant chair and exhale a long sigh. Mr. Yu also took a seat in front of Mrs. Yu and asks with worriedly, hurrying his wife to continue her words. "Li Lei? What''s wrong with him?" Mrs. Yu took her phone and shows his husband a picture. "This! This afternoon, someone sent me this for some reason..." Her tone sounded dissatisfied. Mr. Yu look at the picture with a faint smile. "What''s with this?" In the picture, Wang Li Lei who is very well known for his despise physical touch was tantly patting a young man''s head with a super-ultra- rare gentle smile. Mrs. Yu p her face and point her phone. "Look at the caption that they wrote!" Mr. Yu who was unable to see close took his sses and read the line under the picture. [Wang Li Lei''s lover is a man?] "Geez! What nonsense! How crude!" Mrs. Yu angrilymented. "What, do you believe that? " Mr. Yuughs as he asks. Chapter 85: I Surrender! Chapter 85: I Surrender! "Are you crazy? Of course not! Don''t you see how lovey-dovey he is with Xiao Yun?" Mrs. Yu angrily answered her husband. Mr. Yuughs, "Yes, yes, yes." He agreed three times. Seeing his husband stale answer, Mrs. Yu pout her lips, "Why are youughing since before?" "Then, why are you angry?" Mr. Yu answers with a question. "These people keep audaciously making boorish spection! How could I stay calm?" Mrs. Yu crosses her arm with a hump. "Oh... Well, you do not need to worry, the young man beside Xiao-Lei is someone we know very well." Mr. Yu answered. "Hm? Our acquaintance? A young man this handsome? Why can I not remember...?" Since the afternoon when she receives the picture, Mrs. Yu had been very curious about the young man who was able to make Wang Li Lei smile other than her daughter. "Who?" Curiously, Mrs. Yu slide to the corner of the couch closer. "Your daughter!" Mr. Yu felt somehow proud to know something before his gossip-loving wife. "Eh?!" Mrs. Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. She once again checks the picture on the phone before rubbing her chin with a mumble. "No wonder this young man is so familiar..." "-But how? " Mrs. Yu continue to ask. Mr. Yu scratches his head also not knowing how. "That...I don''t know..." Mrs. Yu sighs, as expected her husband isn''t very good at bringing news for her. ---- After a few minutes, the four people sit on the dining table with a delicious-looking warm hot pot in front of them, warming their cold body. "Mn!! Delicious!!" Xiao Yun continues to fill her te with wonton that she likes. Mrs. Yuughs and called Old Xue to bring out something. As Mrs. Yu ordered, Old Xue brought a te of Har Gow which is Xiao Yun''s favorite. "Eat slowly." "Mn!" Xiao Yun who hadn''t been eating since the morning, quickly finish the te in a hurry. Xing Fu sneered in a whisper that was purposely loud to Xiao Yun. "Ah~ poor Li Lei, having such a glutton fiancee." Xiao Yun squint her eyes toward Xing Fu who was still grinning foolishly and immediately took the boiled egg which is his favorite food before stuffing it to her mouth, as revenge. Xing Fu looks at his egg that was mercilessly devoured by Xiao Yun and exim."Eh! Hey! You glutton!" Xiao Yun gulps down her food with a ss of water and shrugged her shoulder. "So you do know that I am a glutton! " Swiftly, Xiao Yun reaches out her chopstick toward the meatballs on Xing Fu''s te. Reflexively, Xing Fu pulls his te and protect his te like a precious treasure. "Ugh! You! Stop! I surrender, okay? Stop!" Looking at Xing Fu''s panic face, Xiao Yun snickers. Their parents burst into augh at the two''s childish fight. The lively situation in the dining room that had been vacant for years once again turns cheerful. As they nearly reach the bottom of the hot pot, Mr. Yu put down his chopstick and ask. "Xiao Yun, what were you going to say?" "Er..." Xiao Yun looks down toward the Azure document on herp and braven up herself with a deep breath. "Father, Ge-Ge, please teach me business!" If Xiao Yun needs to get serious about studying business, she has two perfect teachers, her father, and older brother. For many generations, Yu Family has always been very famous as a business family. They are very well-known for their good luck, good intuition, and wise way of managing their business. That also goes the same as her father, Yu Chang Xing who is also called ''Gold-handed businessman'', because hispany has never lost even when taking a big risk. And Xiao Yun''s older brother, Xing Fu who is very famous for his smart and quick ways of constructing business. Wait... If she also counts Wang Li Lei... She has two teachers and an immortal that could teach her!! "Business? Mei-Mei, are you nning on starting a business?" Xing Fu asks. "Yes!" Xiao Yun nods firmly and pulls out the document to the table, passing it to Mr. Yu. "Dad, I''m nning to fund thispany. I have read the documents and I believe that thispany has excellent potential." Mr. Yu nods and put on his reading sses before scanning the document in silence. After a few minutes, Mr. Yu put down the document with a serious expression. This time, his expression wasn''t his usual expression but an expression of a businessman. Seeing her father''s expression, Xiao Yun straightens her back and also turns serious. "Hm... This is certainly a good proposal. Everything is written with full precision and rity. Certainly, the person who makes this proposal gave much thought and consideration. Not to mention, thepany''s system is very efficient!-" Mr. Yu began to ramble. Mrs. Yu couldn''t understand the rest of his words yawn. At first, she had wanted to discuss how Xiao Yun could disguise herself as a young man but after seeing how serious their talk was, she decided to retreat. "You three keep discussing, okay? I''m gonna go to sleep." "Mn." Since Xiao Yun was immersed in her father''s words, only Xing Fu could reply back while waving his hand. "-So, Xiao Yun, are you nning on funding this ''Azure''?" Mr. Yu went back and ask the crucial topic. Xiao Yun nods earnestly. "Yes" Her tone was concise and passionate. "Why?" Mr. Yu asks. Even if it is his own precious daughter, Mr. Yu could not spoil her and thoughtlessly agree immediately to Xiao Yun''s decision without knowing her reason. After all, a n without a goal would only destroy the tactician. Xiao Yun gazes straight to her father''s eyes and answered. "Because it is my dream and I have a goal that I need to achieve. Now that I have found a golden opportunity to reach my goal, I will not let it pass!" Xiao Yun''s eyes were passionate, deep, burning with determination and ambition. Satisfied, Mr. Yu nods in approval. "Good! Xing Fu!" "Yes?" Xing Fu asks. "Teach your little sister well! And if you have any other question, Xiao Yun, don''t hold back and ask." Mr. Yu continues. Xing Fu nods. "I understand." "Dad, so... you are allowing me to fund Azure?" Xiao Yun was still confused by her father''s words. "Of course! I will send the money to your ount." Mr. Yu''s reply. Xiao Yun excitedly stood up from her chair. "Really? Really? You''re not joking, right?" "Of course not. Why would I stop my daughter from achieving her goal?" Mr. Yu pat his daughter''s head softly. "Anyway, Xing Fu, be sure to teach your little sister properly! And Xiao Yun remember, don''t ever ck off! If you do, then I would be taking over the project! I''m going back to sleep too. You two don''t stay upte." "Mn! Okay!" Xiao Yun waves her hand at her father. Xing Fu stretches his back and pat Xiao Yun''s shoulder. "Mei-Mei, I will teach you starting tomorrow. Ah!! You should alsoe to Yu Company, there''s plenty of things for you to learn!! I guarantee you- once you graduate from my teachings, you could surely flourish!!" Xiao Yun nods and answered. "I''ll be counting on you, teacher!!" Xing Fuughs "I''m gonna go to sleep too now~" Xiao Yun stood up from her chair and follows Xing Fu to her room with a tired yawn. "Me too." As she enters her room, loud music yed on her phone. Xiao Yun quickly took her phone from her pajama''s pocket and read the caller''s number for a moment. ''This is... An unknown number from a foreign country?... Who could it be...?'' After a moment of hesitation and skeptical, Xiao Yun decides to answer the call. cing her phone next to her ears, her rabbit-like sharp ears carefully hear the call. "Ah~! Xiao Yun?! It''s me!! Are you here?" Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yun answered. "Andy? Is this you?" "Yeah! Ah, anyway, Xiao Yun I called you for something." "Mn, what is it?" "Yesterday, after some thought... I decided to send you your bted birthday gift.Next morning you will receive a packet- Ah! And be careful when using it, okay?" "Hm? Be careful of using wh-" "Ah!! My signal!! Hel-?" The call ended in one-sidedly without a word left to say. Xiao Yun lifts her brow subconsciously and rubs her chin. Andy''sst word caught on her mind like an unsolved puzzle. ''Be careful of using it...'' That Andy just what kind of thing he''s nning to send me? Last birthday he sent me a custom made knife, custom made arrow, custom made spear... And judging by his way of talking... Is he possibly nning to send something more dangerous...? ----- At the same time in a few blocks away from Yu Family residence''s house-- Looking at the moon hanging on the ink-like sky, a young man open the window of his room and sat in front of it while feeling the gust of breeze blowing his ck hair. His long. pale, slender fingers tap the side of the mirror in a tune in sync with his luby-like humming. The young man''s gentle and warm demeanor brought the dark and cold night felt warmer than ever. Feeling the breeze that turns colder, the young man pulls the navy blue scarf and covers himself before continuing to ponder with his thoughts. In between the shadow of the darkroom with only the sky as the source of the light, a small fury little creature walks with its soft, quiet paws from the dark and jump up to the man''sp nimbly. While snuggling to hisp, the cat purred adorably as he gently brushes the cat''s splendid grayish fur that felt softer like silk. The young man once again went back to his pondering and let out a long sigh. "Kathy, do you think, I will meet the one destined for me soon, like what grandmother says?" His tone sounded very low-spirited. Sensing the gloominess from the young man, the cats curl up and nuzzles her head to hisrge warm hand as if she was encouraging the young man. Seeing the adorable antics of the cat that was encouraging him, the man let out a gentleugh. "You are right, Kathy. I can''t be down! Tomorrow I will finally go back to school. I should go to sleep now." The young man slowly brings the cat down and stood up from his chair. While gazing at the sky one again, a gentle, endearing smile paint his face. "I hope, I could meet her sooner-" "-My soulmate." Chapter 86: 87: Hundreds Screw Loose!! Chapter 86: 87: Hundreds Screw Loose!! Waking up in the early morning, Xiao Yun in her school uniform walk down from her room to the dining room for breakfast. Her steps were like lightning as if she was jumping on a cloud chased by something. Becausest night she fell asleepte, now she was 20 minuteste from her usual morning. Without any second left to waste, Xiao Yun drinks her milk in a hurry and bid her goodbyes with her family. "Eh! Xiao Yun! Eat your breakfast first!" Mrs. Yu call Xiao Yun who was still downing on her ss of milk. "Mmm!!" Xiao Yun shook her head and gulp down the milk while pointing her finger to the clock. "I''ll skip, I-I''mte!! Mom, dad, Ge-Ge, goodbye!!" "Wait!! Xiao Yun, you got a package!!" Mrs. Yu pull up a small box from the table and passed it toward Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun nodded in a hurry took the box with her without thinking, wipes her mouth, took her bag, hurried her steps and walk out of the house while greeting the servants. Although the distance between the school and her house wasn''t that far, today she was veryte. Just as Xiao Yun steps out the gate of her house, a loud racing motorcycle engine resounded from behind her. Hearing the loud sound behind her, Xiao Yun turns toward the source of the sound. As she sees the familiar racing motorcycle, ck lines filled Xiao Yun''s face. While exhaling a long sigh, Xiao Yun ps her face. ''Ugh... Why Xue Xiu Yong in the early morning?'' Don''t usually people back down in fear after knowing who is her fiancee is? Although Wang Li Lei has never like showing his face, people usually know how fearsome he is by only his name! Did the effect backfired...? Instead of making Xue Xiu Yong lose his interest in her, he actually grew more attracted to her? In the past, he also chases her and sticks to her like glue because of how freaky she is. However, in the past, Xue Xiu Yong wasn''t as determined as this... And the reason as to why Xue Xiu Yong gets closer to Xiao Yun was because of how interesting, weird creature she is and also because she could repel any crazed fans of him. Although in the end she was bullied because of the same reason... Like how beautiful a poisoned flower is far more amusing than a normal gorgeous flower...? Xiao Yun shook her head, perhaps she had read too much romance manhwa that it starts to affect her thoughts... Without any other thought, acting as if she didn''t notice the identity of the person that rides the motorcycle, Xiao Yun fastens her pace to the school. Xue Xiu Yong lifts his brow. ''That girl... After she catches sight of me she tantly runs...'' A smirk paints his face. Xue Xiu Yong fastens his racing motorcycle toward Xiao Yun and halts her steps. No matter how fast Xiao Yun tries to run away, Xue Xiu Yong was much faster than her... Xue Xiu Yong opens his helmet and leans his chin forward. "Hey, Xiao Yun, you see me before didn''t you, why did you run?" Xiao Yun forces a smile on her irritated face, "Oh... Xue Xiu Yong, what are you doing here?" Xue Xiu Yong smiles and replied with a mischievous smile, "Picking you up, beautiful." ''Beautiful...'' Xiao Yun nearly chokes from the blood that rises all the way to her throat... What the hell happened to this man...? He just suddenly grew bolder out of nowhere!!! Hundreds of screws in his brain must have been loose!! On the other hand, Xue Xiu Yong gazes at Xiao Yun''s face silently, clutching to his chest that loudly gave pit-a-pat sound. ''This is how it suppose to be... My heart is beating in the right tone. Not to some unknown young man! I''m straight!! Definitely I''m still straight!!'' Xue Xiu Yong finally exhales in relief, trying to assure himself that he hasn''t strayed away from the right path... Although it was subtle, dark bags form under Xue Xiu Yong''s eyes. Since yesterday after he went to the hospital, his brain has been in a stage of chaos, like a person on a brink of death. But after seeing Xiao Yun''s face and feeling the loud hear thumps on his chest, Xue Xiu Yong could not contain his happiness anymore. So what if Xiao Yu has a demon lord as her fiancee? It''s still far better than a man!! "I don''t need someone to pick me up, thank you for your offer. I could walk on my own." Xiao Yun could not waste any more time to talk with him and refuse his offer briefly. Xue Xiu Yong smirks showing off his beast-like canines teeth and rides his motorcycle at a slow pace. "Are you sure?" Xiao Yun lips twitches, she frowned, "Sure of what?" "Sure of whether or not getting a ride. You''rete you know." Xue Xiu Yong continues. "I don''t need it! And don''t follow me, you''re slowing me down! " Xiao Yun quickly retort back. Just how persistent he is?!! Xue Xiu Yongughs, "I''m not following you, but the direction we are going to is the same." Xiao Yun curses in her heart. ''"The direction we are going to is the same?", F*** you!! '' "Then go before me! Why are you trailing behind me?" Xiao Yun was already on edge ofteness. Because of how often she skips school, her absence would surely affect her report card if she iste. Xue Xiu Yong continues to pretend his deafness and continues to persuade her. "Ah~ Even though with my motorcycle it only takes 3 minutes to arrive." Xiao Yun''s gulp before looking at her watch. [7: 22]. Her school starts at 7:30, the distance between her house and the school takes about 15 minutes... And she only has 8 minutes left... "Xiao Yun, do you know which teacher is guarding the school gate today?" Xue Xiu Yong asks. Xiao Yun didn''t answer and instead coldly re at him. "It''s our Literature teacher, Mr. Bai Lu Ci! He is very famous for his strictness and would never tolerate even a secondte!! Xiao Yun''s eyes widened as he heard the name of the teacher. In her school, the teachers the morning that guards the gated school and warn the tardy students would shift ording to the schedule. And they would minus the student''s marks ording to which subject they are teaching. Her literature mark is already on a tense red line... If she loses any more mark than this her she would get an E on her report card! Not to mention, her literature subject teacher, Mr. Bai Lu Ci is a very strict and scary person!!! Xue Xiu Yong grins happily and took her bag forcefully while shoving another helmet to her hand. "Ride on." "No, give my bag back." Xiao Yun tly declined and shove back the helmet. Which sane person wants to ride with you?! Xue Xiu Yong brushes off her words and continued. "You do now that I still haven''t deleted that picture, right?" Xiao Yun red while cursing Xue Xiu Yong and his future generations-. "You! I went out with you at that time, so isn''t that enough?! Delete it! You promised me!" "That time it was apanied by people and then you even fainted!!" Xue Xiu Yong replied curtly. "So? You didn''t say that I couldn''t bring anyone with me! And fainting isn''t my choice!" Xiao Yun retorted sharply. Xue Xiu Yong acted deaf and continued to bber on. "Hm... Ride or not?" "Tch!" Xiao Yun took the helmet in anger and ride his motorcycle with a sour expression. She quickly regrets not riding the car to school!! Could she p the past her 10 minutes before? However, even if she loses her points or that picture goes viral, Xiao Yun would never ride the motorcycle. ''Don''t you know just how much brain dead fans you have?! More than half of the students in the school!!'' (Brain dead fans, fans that follow their idol''s decision, act, or words, without any second thought- ignoring whether it''s wrong or right.) In the past, she was also bullied for being closed to Xue Xiu Yong... How could she be so dumb and ride on knowing what was waiting for her in school? It wasn''t that she couldn''t defeat them, but those girls'' jealousy is troublesome and too much for her to handle!! ''If ites to this... There''s only one n left! Knocking Xue Xiu Yong off and destroy his phone!'' Just before she was about tond a harsh chop on the back of Xue Xiu Yong''s neck, a ck car stopped in front of them. As the side window of the car slowly descended, an icy aura emitted from the car gust out, giving shivers for the people who were just out in the sunshine. With a coldness that freezes everything, like a statue of beautifully carved ice. Wang Li Lei swept his cold eyes toward Xue Xiu Yong. His eyes were unlike usual. It was cold and vacant. Too frightening for anyone to see. Even Jang Hyun who has been familiarized by the murderous intent on the battlefield still shivers from fear and bes overly-sensitive with his surroundings the moment Wang Li Lei''s aura brushes him. He forgot. Just because his master toned down his inner blood-loving beast, he forgot just how intense and cold-hearted Wang Li Lei was. A man who was well known to never hold a feeling. Xue Xiu Yong''s first instinct warned him to run away, no matter what in order to save himself. With the other two out of four people who had started trembling in fear, Xiao Yun''s eyes locked brightly on Wang Li Lei without a hint of fear or shivers. Coldly without any room for negotiation and voice that was akin to a sharp-dagger, Wang Li Lei called noticed Xiao Yun''s warm presence and once again toned down his anger. "Xiao Yun,e in." Wang Li Lei said. "Mn!" Xiao Yun quickly agreed and walked. As she forgot something important, Xiao Yun pulled her bag from Xue Xiu Yong and spread her palm wide. "Give me your phone." Xiao Yun ordered. "What- N-!" Before he could answer, Wang Li Lei''s eyes sharply warned him to end the conversation in a blink, not caring how. "Tch." Xue Xiu Yong clicked his tongue peevishly before opening his phone''s gallery and passed it toward Xiao Yun. "Here." Quickly Xiao Yun deleted every picture on the phone and the backup picture''s data before doing some other stuff in order to protect herself from Xue Xiu Yong''s threatens. Satisfied by her works, Xiao Yun nodded before adding. "You didn''t save the picture on yourputer or USB or any other saving method, did you?" Xue Xiu Yong gave a long sigh. "No."- ''I should have done that...'' Based on Xue Xiu Yong''s brain''s capability, carelessness, and his stupidity, he wouldn''t have the idea to even send a copy of the picture somewhere. But that doesn''t mean that Xiao Yun would believe his words easily. However, for him to tantly lie in front of Wang Li Lei in his jealous mode is close to impossible. As lying in his state now would also mean courting death. "Really? If you have still had one and hid it from me, I would make sure you end up the same as him." Xiao Yun threatens. She really had enough of him now! "Him?" Xue Xiu Yong asked curiously. "Who else? Kou Xin Lin." Xiao Yun briefly answered before entering Wang Li Lei''s car. Without giving a single nce toward the leftover puppy, Wang Li Lei ascend the mirror and ordered Jang Hyun to continue to drive. Left by the people speechlessly, Xue Xiu Yong ruffles his hair with a face filled with ck lines. For the first time in his life, Xue Xiu Yong witnessed the reason behind people''s fear toward the Demon Lord, Wang Li Lei. Inside the car, Wang Li Lei was silent than ever, perhaps because he was trying to calm himself from his jealousy or he was thinking nothing. Xiao Yun, "Li Lei, why are you here?" Wang Li Lei, "I wanted to tell you something. I will have to cancel our meeting today. I have urgent business in W country, I''m sorry." Xiao Yun shook her head. She knew just how busy Wang Li Lei is and for him to spare a time to teach her must''ve been not easy. "No, it''s fine. I like to see you when you''re working! Good luck and save travel!" Wang Li Lei smiled softly before gently caressing her head. "Mn, take care of yourself. If anything happens, tell me." "Mn!" Xiao Yun answered. Chapter 88: Fate is Playing A Game With Me? Chapter 88: Fate is ying A Game With Me? At the same moment, in school- A beautiful young man with caramel-like hair color and eyes, sharp jawline, snow-like skin, sharp nose, and thin red-tinted lips making his skin even fairer walk to his ssroom with a bunch of girls who also followed him like a bee and a flower. Although the young man looks a bit pale and skinny, his handsome face still stunned many people who nce at him. Each of the girls'' squeals with love-struck eyes as if they were about to faint from the sight of the young man, he shouts fill the entire hall- "Aah!!!~~ How handsome!!!" "Woah!!! Another hottie!! Bless my eyes!!" "My prince look here!!!" "Oh my god!! He just smiled at me!!!" "No!! He was smiling at me!!!" While the crowds shouting frantically, two girls look at the young man from afar, tiptoeing as they were unable to see the man face from the sea of heart-eyed people. "Who is he?" The girl asks her friend. "Wait- You don''t know him?" "No...Who?" "Well, of course, you don''t know him because you transferred half a semester ago... He is our number one prince charming, Zhuang Han Wu!!!" "Zhuang Han Wu...? Why have I never seen him before?" "Ah! That is because Zhuang Han Wu is often sick andst semester he decided to recuperate in Ennd. I guess now he''s back!! Zhuang Han Wu!! Zhuang Han Wu!!!" The girl exims loudly like a fan who had just finally met her idol in flesh. Meanwhile, rabbit Yun who has just arrived at school, step out of the car with a soft unbending smile. Quickly, Xiao Yun entered the gate and greeted the literature teacher who has just begun to close the gate. Xue Xiu Yong also arrived at the school with a cranky face followed her from behind. Seeing Xiao Yun''s figure, he quickly fasten his pace and walked next to her. Xiao Yun red toward him and shoo him off. "Go first!! Don''t walk next to me!!" Xue Xiu Yong smiled. "But my ss is the same as yours. So how could I not follow you?" Xiao Yun clicks her tongues. Xue Xiu Yong''s words arepletely the same as before!! Doesn''t he have any otherme excuses? Rabbit Yun nimbly hops away to her ssroom. As she arrives, the ssroom felt unusually noisier than ever. Taking the seat on her chair, Nie An walk toward Xiao Yun and greets her happily. "X-Xiao Yun, good morning." "Good morning, Nie An." Xiao Yun greets her back as she put down her books ording to the day''s schedule. Xue Xiu Yong sat beside Xiao Yun and yawn as he sits, looking as rebellious as ever. Just as the two entered the ssroom, their homeroom teacher arrived at the ss with an attendance book in his hand. The ss leader, Lim Kin Shuimences the morning routine. "Rise! Bow! Greet! Good morning teacher!" The other students follow his words, stand up, bow down, and greet the teacher in sync. "Good morning teacher." The teacher nods and waves his hand telling the students to sits down with azy long yawn. "Er... Okay, let''s begin with the attendance and after that, I have an announcement to make. " ''Announcement to make?'' Xiao Yun lifts her brow subconsciously and waited for the teacher to call her name. "Xue Xiu Yong!" Xue Xiu Yong waves his handzily, with eyes still stucks on Xiao Yun. "Here~!" The teacher pushes his sses to the back and looks up toward Xue Xiu Yong with a nod. ''It seems, the young master Xue has started to get interested in going to school!! With this, the vice school director will stop nagging me about him.'' The teacher continues to call a few students'' names before calling Xiao Yun. "Yu Xiao Yun!" "Here!" Xiao Yun''s sitting posture is elegant as always, making a clear difference to the other students who was either bending their backs or propelling the chins on the desks. The teacher nod proudly before closing the attendance books. "Alright! Everyone, your exam will start in another month and a week before the exam, we would have a mock exam to test the lesson and estimates your marks. And-" The teacher pulled out a stack of papers from bellow his desk. "On the 12th of this month, we will have a school trip to Hangzhou for 3 days and 3 nights!" The teacher delightfully states the news. The students look at each other happily and merrily exims in happiness. "What? Trip to Hangzhou?!!!" "Woah!!" The girls quickly chat with their friends, making ns for the trip. Nie An also looks back from her seat toward Xiao Yun and waves her hands happily. While Xue Xiu Yong who was usually silent about this stuff was also smiling happily. He quickly nces toward Xiao Yun eagerly waiting for her n whether to attend the school trip or not. On the other hand, Xiao Yun could not believe what she had just heard. Countless questions popped on her head. In the past, this doesn''t happen... There was no trip to Hangzhou... For 3 days and 3 nights to boot! Xiao Yun waves back toward Nie An with a smile before pondering for a while and rubs her chin silently. Is this also because of the butterfly effect? The teacher passes the stack of paper to Lim Kin Shui and told him to distribute it to the students. "Everyone, please fill the papers and pass them back on next Friday. And er..." The teacher looks at his watch before continuing. "Also don''t forget that we will be holding the school festival on the 23rd of this month to... I rmend we start on choosing what to do for our ss. That''s all, have a nice day!" Lim Kin Shui stood up from his seat and end the ss with another stand up, bow, and bid farewell to the teacher. Xiao Yun looked at the paper on her hand with a skeptical look. While rubbing her chin, Xiao Yun pursed her red lips. ''Is it possible that fate is ying a game with me...?'' ------- At the same time at the highest floor of Wang Corporation HQ- A few hours before Wang Li Lei''s flight. Wang Li Lei sat in the middle of the meeting room with his usual tremendous Demon Lord''s like pressure and continue the board meeting with an expressionless face. One of the people in the room, the head director starts to give his report."The CEO of Kwei Technology has begun sending its newest stock to the stores this morning. As for Lishin Company, they send their contract to us and our rivalpany''s- they dered to sign off the contract if we do not agree to their condition." Although the head director''s words sounded a bit better, he was actually trying to sweeten his words and not to mention "Threatening" which has never been in Wang Corporation''s dictionary especially the Demon Lord''s dictionary. No sane people would try to threaten Wang Li Lei. However, just becauseLishinpany had always stayed in the first ce in China as the best technologypany and had many contracts offered from other cooperations the CEO of Lishin was getting too full of himself and forgot just why Wang Li Lei was cold as a ''Cold-hearted Demon Lord''. The head director gave a long sigh in his heart, ''To dere such a demanding and brazen order... That CEO really hasn''t realized who he is trying to court death with...'' Wang Li Lei swept his long luster eyshes down toward the documents and faintly nods. The people in the room shuddered as they saw Wang Li Lei''s cold eyes that seemed as if it was deciding the life span of a caged little mouse while reading the documents. Without his own knowledge, the head director starts to stutters as he speaks out of fear. "W-What should we do, CEO Wang?" Wang Li Lei look up toward the head director, "Let them do it." his word was as brief and sharp as always. The people who heard his heavy words in the meeting room gulp in sync, thanking God that they have not be so stupid to go as far as threatening a God of death- After a couple of hours in the stuffing meeting room, Wang Li Lei exits the room along with Jang Hyun who loyally follows his from behind. The people in the room immediately gave a long relieve exhale for not losing a single body part after staying in the same room with Wang Li Lei for a straight 3 hours. While loosening his necktie and stacking up the papers on the table, a pat came on the head director''s shoulder. The head director turns his face toward his friend which is also another head director of a differentpany under Wang Corporation. "Hey! Director Zi! Did you hear about that news?" "Ah! Director Han. What do you mean by that news? What news?" The oblivious Director Zi asked. Director Han lifts his brows in question, he waves Director Zi to lower his head and cover the front of his mouth secretively. Seeing this, director Zi reflexively lowers his head. Surprised, Director Han couldn''t believe his own friend whosepany was closer to Wang Corporation HQ didn''t know the news and probe. "You, really haven''t heard it? The news about CEO Wang''s lover?" Director Han''s words almost sounded like a hook. Chapter 89: Thin Layer of Ice Chapter 89: Thin Layer of Ice The head manager also covers his mouth. If anyone knows what they are talking about Wang Li Lei or if the news reaches Wang Li Lei''s ears, they would never be left unscathed. "CEO Wang''s lover?" Seeing his friend finally tugging his hook, Director Han continues "Yes, it seems that Wang Li Lei''s lover is a man!" "What?" In a surprise, Director Zi exims through the empty hall. Quickly, Director Zi looks at the empty hall checking whether anyone heard his loud voice. Director Han also helped him observes the hall for a few seconds before continuing. "Yes! And it seems that his lover is very handsome that many female employees here also fall for him!" "Rea-" Before he could even finish his words, a cold aura fills the hall, freezing everything including their mouths and breaths for a moment. Seeing the charismatic young man who looked older than a blizzard, the two people gulp before giving their greeting with a 90-degree bow. Director Qu and Director Han instantly regret themself for gossiping in the middle of Wang Corporation, to top it all their topic was about the Demon Lord itself! The two looked at each other perplexed. ''Did CEO Wang heard what we said?'' Oh No!! Perhaps being fired by Wang Li Lei would be theirst honor... However, unlike their thoughts, Wang Li Lei knits his brow from their words before briefly swept his eyes before walking off to his office. Although it was only for a second, Director Han and Director Zi could see Wang Li Lei''s expression darkens before he leaves. They look at each other still in doubt. Did the demon lord had just spare their lives? Or was he actually very furious? Not wanting to experience Wang Li Lei''s anger brushes off toward them, the two directors took their tail and dash out Wang Corporation HQ. As Wang Li Lei arrives at his room, he sat on his Demon Lord''s throne-like chair and crosses his legs with a dark cloud filling up his eyes. Jang Hyun could feel his threatening aura while brewing a coffee for Wang Li Lei. As he ces the cup in front of Wang Li Lei, Jang Hyun gathered his courage and ask. "Is there anything wrong, master." Wang Li Lei shifts his eyes toward Jang Hyun and ask with a steady tone. "What do you think of Xiao Yun''s appearance?" "..." Jang Hyun gulps once in a moment of pause while consulting with all the other cells in his brain, trying to find a solution for the hardcore question from his master. Is this a trial? Jang Hyun felt as if he was standing on a thinyer of ice, one small careless remarks would surely drown him today... If he truthfully answers that youngdy Yu is beautiful... He wasn''t sure of Wang Li Lei''s answers. But knowing just how easily Wang Li Lei gets jealous, he could be very sure of one thing. Wang Li Lei would definitely treat him as one of the ''Pest'' around Xiao Yun that he needs to eliminate. But if he replied with a ''No'' then... That would mean that he is mocking on his master''s beloved appearance. Then... Does this mean, whatever he answered the oue would be the same? Jang Hyun suddenly felt as if he was being judged in 7 trials over 49 days... However, instead of 49 days, he only has 30 seconds left to answer Wang Li Lei''s question... (ording to thews of the Afterlife, all deceased must go through7 trialsover49 daysdivided into7sin categories: betrayal, violence, filial piety, murder, indolence, deceit, and injustice. Once the deceased clears all7 trials, he can be reincarnated and start a new life.) Wang Li Lei narrowed his eyes slightly toward the silent Jang Hyun. "Have you finished thinking?" Wang Li Lei dragged Jang Hyun forcefully from after his one minute time to consider his answer was up. Jang Hyun gulped. If ites to this... he only has one answer! Jang Hyun straightens his posture and looks upward with an answer. "Yes, master youngdy Yu is very beautiful that most of her ssmates in Quin High School had fallen in love with her at first sight!" Jang Hyun''s answers remain anonymous and neutral. With this, he was able to say the truth without beingbeled as ''Pests that need to eliminate'' by his master. Wang Li Lei silently tap his finger before adding. "What about Xiao Yun''s male disguise?" Just as the poor secretary was about to exhale in relief, he was once again faced with another dangerous trial. "T-That is... Yes. The youngdy''s male disguise was very excellent and her behavior fit perfectly like a normal handsome young man. Most of the receptionists and some employees of Wang Corporation HQ also confess to having a romantic feeling toward h-..." In a sh, Wang Li Lei subconsciously emits a freezing air that was able to decreases the room''s temperature from each of Jang Hyun''s words... Feeling the chilling aura, Jang Hyun''s survival instinct instantly stopped his lips. He looked toward his angry master with an oblivious face. ''The master is angry? Why...? Did I say something wrong?...'' Sweats started to drip from his forehead. "Romantic feeling..." Wang Li Lei mumbled. ''Eh?'' Jang Hyun look up toward his master. Did he hear it wrong? What did the master point on...? Jang Hyun thought for a moment. Ah!! So that is what is was about?!! Finally, understanding Wang Li Lei''s reason for anger, Jang Hyun rubs his chin. ''The master is not angry but jealous!! Not only to the male but also female around the youngdy!!'' For some reason, Jang Hyun started to feel pity for his own master to has such a splendid fiancee who can seduce both gender''s heart obliviously... It would seem that Wang Li Lei would need to be aware of both men and women around Xiao Yun... A few minutes without moving, Jang Hyun nce at his watch before taking his courage and speak. "M-Master, we have 20 minutes left for the flight." Wang Li Lei nodded, stood up from his seat, and elegantly put on his coat along with a pair of ck gloves. With his still clouded eyes, Wang Li Lei gaze at Xiao Yun''s picture in a beautifully carved picture frame before striding off toward the lowest level of Wang Corporation HQ building. ----------- At the school--- Finally, after the school''s bell rang loudly ending the fourth period with break time. Xiao Yun stretches her sore back and tidied up her books before walking toward the door. At the same time, two people gathered around her instantly after the bell rang. Nie An looks toward Xue Xiu Yong who stood next to her in front of Xiao Yun and rolled her eyes bluntly. Xue Xiu Yong didn''t bother her with his usual anger and instead focused on getting attention from Xiao Yun with an ear-to-ear smile that shows off his sharp canine teeth. Nie An, "Xiao Yun let''s eat together!" Xue Xiu Yong at the same time also asked the same thing with a loud voice that echoed through the noisy ssroom. "Darling Xiao Yun, let''s eat together!" With his words echoing through the room, the entire noisy ss turned silent in a sh. Some even choked from their drinks or food, stunned while looking at the scene. Xiao Yun''s ssmate looked at each other before raising the same question in sync. Chatters quickly filled the ssroom. "T-T-That Xue Xiu Yong just called Xiao Yun darling!!??!" "What I didn''t hear it wrong, right?!! " "N-No!! I heard it too! Xue Xiu Yong clearly called Xiao Yun ''Darling Xiao Yun''!!!" "Does that mean, those two are in a rtionship?!!!" "Perhaps that''s true!! Oh my, what a beautifulbination!!" "Woah!!! Oh my God, how romantic!!!" Xiao Yun''s mouth bes agape from Xue Xiu Yong''s unbending confidence and nearly spits blood from anger. ''This b*stard!! He clearly knew I have a fiancee and still dare to seduce me in front of everyone?! Is he nning to kill me???!'' If it wasn''t because of all the ssmates in the room, Xiao Yun would have to chop this useless horny puppy to a pulp! Xiao Yunughs awkwardly, opened her lunch box before loudly answer. "ssmate Xue, did you possibly lost a bet? That was pretty funny! Hahahaha-" Saving herself from a pinch, Xiao Yun praised herself for her wittiness. Xue Xiu Yong lifts his brow before questioning Xiao Yun''s nonsensical answer. "What are you sa-" Before Xue Xiu Yong could finish his words, Xiao Yun forcefully jabs a piece of fried chicken wings from her lunch box to his mouth and silenced him. Xue Xiu Yong coughed harshly from the fried chicken wing on his mouth and frowned to Xiao Yun with a drop of tears zing his eyes in pain. "Y-You...!" Xue Xiu Yong held his pale neck and cough while ring. Chapter 90: Break The Jealousy Meter Chapter 90: Break The Jealousy Meter Xiao Yun coldly gave a chilling smile and shrugged her shoulder before answering. "I was holding back since the morning, but you really keep on testing my patient. Be grateful that I only did this to you! Next time if you dare to do anything again-" "-What? What would you do?!!" Xue Xiu Yong stubbornly cut into her sentence. Xiao Yun smiles warmly while pping her palms. "It''s nothing big! I would only just yank those irritating canine teeth you have there!! Do you want to try?" With the contrast of her fearsome words and warm smile making Xiao Yun''s words sounded even more frightening. A freezing chill ran down to Xue Xiu Yong''s spine. His wild instincts warned him that Xiao Yun''s words weren''t only an empty threat but a definite deration. Subconsciously Xue Xiu Yong covered his mouth tightly with his palm and gulped in fear. Nie An covered her mouth with all her might as she burst into augh from theme sight of Xue Xiu Yong. On the other hand, after hearing Xiao Yun''s answer and thinking that it was only a punishment game, the silent ssroom turns merry once again. "Oh~ So it was only a punishment game..." "I nearly thought that they have started dating!" "Me too!!" "What? But... An angel that has subdued the yboy in her palm... That sounds perfect though." "Even though I personally like Xue Xiu Yong, if he is in a rtionship with our school''s angel then I definitely would never protest!" The other girls started to ship the two good-looking people. At the same time, a young girl with blond colored hair stood in front of Xiao Yun''s ssroom door while kneading her palm into a fist and furiously red at Xiao Yun. ''That b*tch!! How dare she get close to my darling Xiu Yong!!!'' The girl shifts her eyes from Xiao Yun and adoringly stare at Xue Xiu Yong with heart-shaped eyes. '' Don''t worry my darling! I would definitely make sure that b*tch would never bother you anymore!!'' Zhi Ling Ling who had just arrived at Xiao Yun ssroom look at the blond-haired girl wearing a dark expression skeptically for a moment. ''That girl... What is she doing there?'' Zhi Ling Ling gathered her courage and walk toward the girl. "Excuse me, y-" As Zhi Ling Ling was about to call her, the blond-haired girl who seems to have finished doing what she did walks away from the ssroom and disappeared in the sea of other students in the hall. "Zhi Ling Ling!" A voice calls her name from behind warmly. Zhi Ling Ling''s eyes still followed the path which the girl took and tilts her head in confusion before turning her face toward the source of the voice. Zhi Ling Ling greets back with her usual delicate tone. "Nie An, Xiao Yun good afternoon." Nie An warps her shoulder to Zhi Ling Ling and grinned while poking to her cheeks brightly. "Eh~ Our Ling Ling, what business do you have today in this ss?" Looking at how close Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling had be, Xiao Yun lifts her brow. ''Did I missed something? Why suddenly these two became this close...?'' As she was thinking, Nie An proudly gave Xiao Yun an answer. "Xiao Yun, do you know? This girlst night called me to consults about romance!! It seems she fell for someone~" As if someone had just poured cold water on her face, Xiao Yun gulp in reflex. "Really?" Xiao Yun asked whileughing awkwardly. Xue Xiu Yong stood up from his seat and squinted his eyes at the familiar face of Zhi Ling Ling before letting out a loud "Ah!" Now that he thinks about it because he was too surprised yesterday, he couldn''t bother to see Zhi Ling Ling. But wasn''t Zhi Ling Ling is the one who was talking to that "Young man" That made his heart skip a beat? Mentioning the young man once again, Xue Xiu Yong remembered his heart fluttered for a man and shook his head with a dark expression before following Xiao Yun and Nie An to the door. While leaning on the back of the door and shrugging his shoulder, Xue Xiu Yong put up a face that seemed not interested yet still stick up his ears to eavesdrop. "N-Nie An, that''s embarrassing!! Didn''t you promised me not to tell anyone?" Zhi Ling Ling pouts her lips. "Eh?~" Nie An lips curves mischievously. "I remembered promising not to tell any stranger though? And Xiao Yun isn''t a stranger, right?" Xiao Yun waves her hand toward Nie An in hope that she''ll not reveal the identity of Zhi Ling Ling''s crush that was no other than herself... Although Xiao Yun knows exactly who is the person Zhi Ling Ling mentioned to Nie An yesterday if she heard it straight from Zhi Ling Ling or Nie An''s mouth and confirm the fact that she kept on avoiding... Xiao Yun probably could never recover from shock... Xiao Yun, "Ah!! Nie An, Zhi Ling Ling is embarrassed so, let''s not discussed it he-" Nie An cuts off to Xiao Yun''s words mercilessly. "Zhi Ling Ling''s crush is your cousin!!" Hitting the nail on the head, as if she had received some agonizing migraine Xiao Yun rubs her aching forehead. "Ahaha- Is that so...?" Xiao Yun couldn''t bother herself to ask any further as she knew exactly what happened yesterday. Xue Xiu Yong jerk from the door and steps toward them with sparkling eyes. "What did you say?!! That young man yesterday in front of the school''s gate is Xiao Yun''s cousin?" Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An nodded. "Yup! As expected of Xiao Yun''s cousin! I heard that he was very gentlemanly, kind, and very handsome!! Aplete ''Strike'' to Zhi Ling Ling''s heart!!" Each word came from Nie An sounded like a continuous hit to her conscience-... She hadn''t expected to actually be a ''strike'' for Zhi Ling Ling... This is bad... If Wang Li Lei know this... His jealousy meter would definitely rise up to the maximum... No, perhaps it would even break the jealousy meter itself!! Xue Xiu Yong silently thought in his heart. ''So my heartbeat raises up like that must have been because of how simr Xiao Yun and his older cousin is!!! That means my heart didn''t make any mistake!! It was only confused for a few seconds because of that simr smile!!'' A bright hope lits up to Xue Xiu Yong and erased all his worries of bending. Xiao Yun swept her eyes toward Xue Xiu Yong for a moment. ''Just how much backbone does this boy have? He stubbornly kept on resurrecting after every K.O.....'' She shooked her head drained, dealing with Xue Xiu Yong nearly decrease a part of her life. Nie An looks at her watch and pped her forehead. "Oh no!! We are already thiste! Let''s go to the cafeteria and have lunch there!! If we arete, the second year''s students will take the seats before us!!" "Mn, okay let''s go," Xiao Yun said while holding unto her lunch box. As the three were about to walk down the stairs, Xiao Yun felt an immense presence of people behind her. Sensing something annoying, Xiao Yun''s forehead creases into a frown. As her instinct warned her, Xue Xiu Yong followed her down the staircase with a sea of girls also tracking behind him. ''Can''t he leave me alone for a moment?!'' Xiao Yun cursed at Xue Xiu Yong who trailed her down like a puppy. It''s already enough for him to bother her in the past... Can''t he leave her alone in her present life? She had been very kind toward Xue Xiu Yong because in the past he was the only friend that talks to her in the past and decided to let him off in this life... But he''s clearly testing her thin kindness!! ''Do I need to warn you once again just how frightening your obsessed fangirls are???!!!'' No matter what Xiao Yun really wants to live a peaceful student life in the present and experience the youth that she foolishly let go in the past... If she once again bullied by Xue Xiu Yong''s brain dead fans, this time she definitely would never free them in peace! D-E-F-I-N-I-T-E-L-Y!!! Xiao Yun red coldly at Xue Xiu Yong and swipe a finger in front of her neck toward him. Warning Xue Xiu Yong if he dared to bring his fans with her to the cafeteria, she would definitely slit his neck. Perhaps because he had felt Xiao Yun''s fearsome warning, Xue Xiu Yong gave a long sigh before walking back to the ss disappointedly along with his crowd girls. Arrived at the cafeteria, Xiao Yun put down her lunch box and opened her chopstick case before eating. As she was about to take a bite out of her lunch, Xiao Yun couldn''t spot her water bottle. ''Did I forgot it in the ss?'' Chapter 91: Hot Potato In Winter Chapter 91: Hot Potato In Winter Zhi Ling Ling who already has started eating notice Xiao Yun hand stopped and also stop her chopsticks. Asking softly with her timid tone, "X-Xiao Yun, are you alright?" Xiao Yun smiled softly and nod, "Yes, it''s just I forgot my water bottle in the ss. " With Xue Xiu Yong''s situation upstairs in her ssroom, Xiao Yun rejected her idea of going upstairs and decided to buy another water in the cafeteria. Nie An who has just arrived after buying her lunch put down her te and asked Xiao Yun who was about to walk away from the table. "Where are you going?" Xiao Yun closes her lunch box before striding off to the stall. "Buying a drink." "Mn, okay! Ah-! Be careful, for some reason, there''s a lot of students crowding the stall." Xiao Yun took Nie An''s words lightly and answered. "Mn- Okay!" Because of the range between Xiao Yun''s table and the stall was near, it took her less than a few minutes to arrive at the stall. Seeing the crowds of students in front of the stall, like an endless tail of a snake, Xiao Yun stood tip-toeing to see the condition in front of the stall. ''How weird...'' Xiao Yun steps down from her toes and rub her chin. For some reason, the crowds were not lining up in front of the food stall rather on something else and blocked the food stall. Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder thinking that it was had nothing to do with her. Squeezing herself nimbly to enter the core of the crowds, Xiao Yun knitted her brows from how tight and suffocating the crowds was. Finally arrived in front of the stall after drifting from the waves of the crowds, Xiao Yun huffed heavily in front of the stall. The stall keeper and old woman in her 50s worriedly asked Xiao Yun after noticing her pale face fromck of oxygen. "Youngdy, are you alright?" Xiao Yun who was still unable to speak raises her hand and spread her palm wide. "W-W-Wait... Let me take a breath." The stall keeper eyes pitifully look toward the exasperated Xiao Yun and gave a long sigh. She cupped her chin and helplessly shook her head toward the sea of students who crowded in front of the stall. "Aiya! What happened with this sea of people here? Not buying anything but crowding here like buying some hot potato in winter-" The stall keeper bitterlyint. Xiao Yun waves her hand toward her face. "So they''re not here to buy lunch?" -''As I thought they are not lining to buy lunch... But then, why are they crowding here?'' "No, anyway youngdy, you look so pale. Here take this." The stall keeper gave two water bottles as she speaks. "This ...?" Xiao Yun raises one of the water bottles in confusion. "Aiya~! Just take it, youngdy. You look very dehydrated, drink more water!" The stall keeper kindly waves her hand telling Xiao Yun to receive her kind offer. Xiao Yun smiles softly and nodded. "Thank you very much. Ah, and can I have those meat buns?" From a while ago, the smell of the freshly steamed meat buns had been tempting her. Even though she has her lunch box, it would never hurt to have more food~ The stall keeper nodded. "How many, youngdy?" "Er..." Xiao Yun thought for a moment before giving an answer, "Seven! All seven of them!" "Alright!" The stall keeper hurriedly packed the seven meat buns into a brown paper bag before passing it toward Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun thanked the stall keeper and gave the money. "Thank you." Xiao Yun politely spoke. The stall keeper nodded and looked toward Xiao Yun as she leaves and proudly expresses her fondness to the girl she had just meet. ''That youngdy is very beautiful! But... These students... Just what they''re here for...? They''re obstructing my business!'' On the other hand, Xiao Yun took a deep breath before once again enter the sea of people. While being pushed here in there, Xiao Yun grateful thank her body for being able to keep going even after all of this. Thank God she wasn''t ustrophobic... Or else, she would have to crouch down on the floor because of lightheadedness and dizziness. This was all because of that stupid puppy! She should''ve just knocked his head into some senses. Xiao Yun stepped her legs forward, evading the flow of the students that went the opposite ways of her. The crowds suddenly grew noisier with some loud squealings and once again, Xiao Yun''s slender body was pushed off guard to the back. Xiao Yun gritted her teeth and pushed herself forward guarding herself with her hand from the force. Finally stepping out of the crowds, Xiao Yun exhaled a long breath and wiped her sweats. As her arm softly went down from her forehead, Xiao Yun''s ck eyes caught a glimpse of a person who fell down from the ground harshly. His face was extremely pale and drenched with cold sweats. While clutching to his chest, the young man frowned and cough as he tries to get up once again. Before he could lean his arm to steady his view, the groups of students who were pushed backward started to stumble forward and copse to each other. Resulting in an avnche that would befall on the sick young man. Seeing this, Xiao Yun''s body moved before her mind could think. Her feet nimbly dodge the crowd''s legs and pull the young man''s hand. Saving him from his uing mishap. Swiftly pulling the young man''s body to the savest spot, Xiao Yun observes the young man''s breathing for a moment. ''This boy... Is he sick? His breathing seems off... '' Xiao Yun worriedly asked. "Are you alright?" The young man clutches to his chest tightly, unable to answer or take a breath. Coughing harshly with zing eyes as if he wascking oxygen. Xiao Yun ces her palm toward the man''s forehead and felt the cold sweat drenching her palm. ''This is...Hyperventtion?''. Xiao Yun pat the boy''s back gently to ease his mind first. "Calm down, take slow breaths. Inhale... Exhale... Inhale... exhale." She continued tofort the boy carefully while scanning the cafeteria with her sharp eyes. Xiao Yun looked toward her side and found a paper bag on the table. Quickly, she reached her hand promptly to the bag and ce it before the young man''s crimson lips. "Take a breathe here." The young man furrowed his brows and slowly breathe in from the paper bag. Seeing his expression that slowly eases, Xiao Yun gave a relieved sigh. Thank God in the past she had seen her cousin hyperventting and know what steps she needed to do. Although it''s rare if hyperventting wasn''t treated fast enough, the symptoms can even lead to death. The young man holds his head with a pained expression. "I-It''s getting better... T-Thank you..." "Ah..." Xiao Yun took out one of the water bottles she receives from the stall keeper and handed it out toward the young man. The young man couldn''t clearly see the bottle out of his blurred vision and squinted his eyes before once again patting his chest. Xiao Yun reached out her hand and put the bottle gently on his palm. When the young man finally got a hold of it, she retracted her hand and added. "Here, take a drink first and loosen your tie. That would make you better. If you still feel hard to breathe, go to the school''s garden." Xiao Yun stood up from her crouching position and before she could say anything else, groups of girls walked in front of her and worriedly gathered in front of the young boy calling his name frantically. "Oh my God!! Zhuang Han Wu? Are you alright?" "Oh no!! Someone, please help us bring him to the school''s infirmary!!" "Help!! Help!! Someone copsed!!" Pushing Xiao Yun away from the young boy, the crowds quickly brought Zhuang Han Wu to the infirmary. Xiao Yun wanted to warn the crowds not to surround the boy as he needed more space for himself for a few minutes. However, after watching the boy safely transported to the infirmary, Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder and left without a word. Zhuang Han Wu who was still light-headed from the attack narrowed his blurred eyes toward the figure of Xiao Yun that slowly disappear to the crowd. He holds the hand of the girl beside him and asked before disappearing into the darkness. "Who was that-?" After the hectic crowds, Xiao Yun arrived at her table and quickly opened the cap of the water bottle before gulping down a mouthful of water while fanning her warm face with her palm. Noticing Xiao Yun''s flushed face, Nie An covered her mouth in the middle of eating before asking. "What happened Xiao Yun, are you alright?" Xiao Yun., "Yes, it''s just- as you said, there''s a lot of people there. I was nearly squashed to death." Chapter 92: Belated Birthday Present Chapter 92: Bted Birthday Present Zhi Ling Ling tilts her head, "Squashed to death? That crowds? What are they doing there?" Nie An replied, "From what I just heard, it seems that there''s a very handsome student who was sitting in front of the food stall... I think that''s why most of the crowds there are girls..." Xiao Yun further asked, "A handsome student?" Nie An, "Yes... I didn''t hear his name but the gossips also said that he actually had enrolled in the school since first-year. However because he has a chronic illness since childhood, he went to Ennd for arge operation and rehabilitation." Xiao Yun sunk into a deep ponder. ''Does this also happen in her previous life? Why can''t she remember this happening? Does this mean... This is also happening because of the butterfly effect?'' Nie An continued to ask with a bright expression. "Xiao Yun, are you going to the school trip too? " Zhi Ling Ling''s timid eyes sparkle along with her bright nods, waiting for Xiao Yun''s answer. Looking at her friends'' excited eyes, Xiao Yun''s voice grew gentler. Perhaps because of her real age, the two girls in front of her look more like a younger sister than a friend of the same age... With the two sparkling hopeful eyes in front of her, Xiao Yun felt immense pressure to her decision. "Yes! Of course!" Because in the past she had never gone to any school trips and was very interested in it, she really quickly say "yes.". Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling burst into happiness and quickly talked about the stuff they need to prepare for their trip. Nie An, "Snacks are important!" Zhi Ling Ling nodded and answered softly. "Er... I think we also need extra clothes too." Xiao Yun nodded, "Yes, and also Nie An, isn''t it would be better to bring arge suitcase rather than this a small luggage, but also bring one bag for our daily use. " Xiao Yun gave some points. Nie An nodded in agreement. "Where would we be visiting in Hangzhou?" Zhi Ling Ling answered. "Er... Somewhere... I don''t really remember." Xiao Yun rubbed her chin and helped. " West Lake, Longjing tea and Dragon Well, Qinghefan street, Lingyin Temple, and for thest day we would go to Leifeng Pagodas. I rmend wearing light clothes,fortable shoes, some snacks, sunscreen, and don''t bring any heavy or useless stuff since it would only tire you out. " "Okay!" Nie An nodded and took note of Xiao Yun''s words. "-Ah, also it wouldn''t be hurt to be more on guard. Also bring umbres, bug repellent, and extra pocket money. " Xiao Yun added Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling nodded. "There''s a lot of walking to do there... Ah! But I heard our hotel is very luxurious!!" Xiao Yun lifted her brow. "Luxurious hotel...? Where? " Nie An, "Four Bridge Hotel Hangzhou at West Lake!" ''Hm..?'' Xiao Yun almost couldn''t believe her ears. "That Four Bridge Hotel... right?" Since when her school bes rich? To afford such a luxurious hotel...? Nie An nodded, "Yes! I also couldn''t believe it!! It seems the sponsors for this trip was the one who proposed that idea. It seems that the sponsors are one of the student''s family and they were also the ones who proposed the idea of having a school trip. I also heard that they proposed the idea once and was immediately agreed by the school''s directors! Isn''t that amazing? I wonder whose parents did that..." Xiao Yun munch on her rice before answering in a small mumble. "Really...? Proposing the idea one time and the school''s directors immediately agreed at once? " -''What kind of a distinguished person could do that...?'' As Xiao Yun took herst bite from the lunch box, the school bell rang loudly on top of her that her ears be buzzed. Tidying up her things, Xiao Yun stood up from her table and waited for Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling to finish before walking back together to their room. A few hours after lunch break--- As thest period ended, Xiao Yun tidied up her desk and put in the other notes inside her bag. When she pushes another book inside, something hit with the edge of her book. She ruffles the things inside her bag and found the pastel pink-colored box. ''This... isn''t this Andy''s bted birthday present? He did say that it took a very long time for ''it'' to finishes... But judging by Andy''s personality and his previous self-defense tools... Each year his presents be more intense... '' Xiao Yun carefully shook the box to her ears. Judging by thepactness of the box, it was almost too small for anything to fit. With the rolling sound of the thing inside the box hitting the corner of the box as Xiao Yun shook it, her rabbit ears rise up skeptically. ''What could fit in such a small box? And this box sounds eerily light...'' Rubbing her chin curiously, Xiao Yun rip the wrap of the box and opened the box gently, still skeptical with what Andy could have given her. As she removed the lid of the rectangr box, a pink-colored pen-like device ced among the colored tissue sheet. Xiao Yun lifts her brow in utter confusion. What is this?!!! Xiao Yun was about to scream from deep shock. It wasn''t something that looked dangerous... rather, it was theplete opposite!! His present was a normal pink-colored pen! That Andy who was always entric in sending self-defense tools, such as arrows, butterfly knives, Japanese shurikens, golden poisoned needle, gave a normal pink-colored pen to her?!! The difference between his previous presents and her 18th present was akin to Heaven and Earth... Too normal to be true. This was an overwhelming fact for Xiao Yun to swallow. While gazing at the pen dumbfounded, Xiao Yun remembered Andy''s words before he ended the callst night. ''Be careful when using it...'' Whenever Andy sent his self-defense things, he wouldn''t usually warn her except those devices really pose much of a threat... Does this pen have something ''that'' powerful? Or is it possible that this is...this is... something that''s even more dangerous than his previous weapons?! ''We are talking about Andy here... "That" Andy who sent a custom made crossbow and spear to a 10-year-old young girl...'' With that thought, Xiao Yun became overly cautious of the pen and hold the edge of the pen very carefully to observe the interior. After further observing the pen, Xiao Yun realized something. The pen doesn''t have an opening and couldn''t be opened, rather it has two buttons in the middle of the body. As she keenly gazed at the pen from the box, her eyes caught on the sight of a small note under the pen. [ Hello! Xiao Yun, how is your birthday gift? Someone wasining that my birthday gift was too abnormal and so, I decided to make it look normal!! I guess you are still wondering just what special from the pen, don''t you? Truth to be told, this isn''t a pen but apact electric baton!! I made it especially for you!! And in a sight, people wouldn''t know what this is so it''s very convenient, don''t you think?!! I''m such a genius!! Aahahaha, thank you for the praise!- Anyway, if you are wondering how to use this, there''s a button in the middle of the pen. And if you click that, the pen will expand horizontally into a tall baton! It may look too thin or too small however, I guarantee you that it would never break no matter how harsh you whip it to someone! If you click it twice, then the electricity would flow!! And the highlight of this is... The 100 million volt electricity!!! You could set the electricity as you like!! There''s also an instruction of how much volts you need in order to knock or *Cough* someone! Ah- and don''t try this at home, alright? And don''t tell you-know-who about this, okay? These days he''s been so calm so if suddenly he burst into anger, I wouldn''t be able to stay alive anymore... Sincerely your childhood friend, Andy.] Xiao Yun''s eye twitched. ''The you-know-who he mentioned... He must be talking about Li Lei...'' To be able to quip, exin, joke, and praise himself in a letter form... As expected of Andy... Xiao Yun wrylyughs from Andy''s letter. She looks toward thepact baton on her hand with admiration. She knew that since they were young Andy had always taken interest in making things. After he finished his studies and became a doctor, Andy was scouted in the street of China and suddenly change his job into a model... Seeing how capable he is, Xiao Yun sometimes wonder. ''Is this why he is able to be a friend of Wang Li Lei...? They do say birds of the same feather flock together... But his timing is surely good, I was about to as him to costume made self-defense device to protect myself... I should thank himter!'' Nie An who finished tidy up her things pat Xiao Yun from her thoughts. Xiao Yun jolt startled before clumsily put the baton in her skirt''s pocket. Seeing how startled Xiao Yun was, Nie An worriedly asked. "Are you alright? Xiao- Ling Ling went home early because of her family''s business." Xiao Yun nodded, "Yes, I am. Let''s go." Xue Xiu Yong who hadn''t say anything since lunch break, gaze toward Xiao Yun before following her silently. Nie And who saw Xue Xiu Yong''s silhouette from the window scoffed before leaving the ssroom toward the school''s gate.
  1. Count by her previous live
Chapter 93: Dirtied Samoyed Dog Chapter 93: Dirtied Samoyed Dog Arrived at the school''s gate, Xiao Yun bid her goodbyes to Nie An. As she walks a meter away from the school, Xue Xiu Yong rode on his motorcycle and stopped in front of Xiao Yun. With his unending passion for Xiao Yun, Xue Xiu Yong''s lips curved up with a smile. "Do you want a ride?" Xiao Yun lifted her brow toward him and shrugged her shoulder. "No Need." Xue Xiu Yong moved forward and propped his chin to the motorcycle''s handle. "Are you sure? Your house is near, rig-" ''Trrring!!'' Suddenly loud music rang from his pocket, bringing his words to the long end. Xue Xiu Yong took his phone and read the caller''s name before answering. "Hello, dad?" Xue Song Xu took a deep breath and went to the point without answering his son''s greetings. "Xiao- Yong, what did you do?" Xue Song Xu''s voice sounded heavy and helpless. Xue Xiu Yong couldn''t understand his father''s abrupt question and answered with another question. "What did I do?"- ''I don''t recall doing anything worth of anger...'' Xue Su Yong shook his head with a dark expression while rubbing his aching forehead. "I''m asking what did you do to CEO Wang?" Xue Xiu Yong squinted his eyes and became sober. "What happened? What did that man do?" Xue Su Yong raged. "What did that man do?! So you knew something, don''t you?! Today he brought some troublesome stuff to ourpany with only a single warning. ''Keep an eye on your son.'' That what he said!! What did you do!? Haven''t I told you to never bother him and never stood in front of his view? He is not someone you could easily mess with!! Do you know what this warning meant? If we step out of the line once again- even for a millimeter, his next target would be our entire family!! Haven''t you heard about the threepanies that he destroyed in a night out of anger?! You stupid son! Come back home now! If you don''te back, I will immediately kick you out from our family!" Xue Su Yong didn''t wait for his son''s reply or excuses and immediately ended the call. Xue Xiu Yong instantly eximed with a clouded expression. "Huh?! Wait!! Dad! " He lowered his phone and looked at the ck screen with mixed feelings. ''This... That demon...!'' Xiao Yun who identally heard the loud conversation raised her shoulder and pretended she never heard anything. Xue Xiu Yong inhaled a deep breath and sighed. "Xiao Yun, I''ll be going first." Not long after he said that Xue Xiu Yong put on his helmet and race back to his home. Seeing the storm that quickly dissipated, Xiao Yun raised her shoulder for a moment and continue her walk. Just as she walked away from the school''s parking area, a loud growl that sounded nearly alike of a tiger''s scowling startled her. In reflex, Xiao Yun put in her hand to her skirt''s pocket and reached to herpact baton. "Ah!!! I''m dying!! That f*cker!! Tian Shi!! Where the f*ck are you!! Show me your f*cking face!!!" Tian Yi rolled down to the ground and held his stomach with a pale face. Seeing the familiar scene that she has seen before, Xiao Yun''s lips twitched. ''What is this feeling of deja vu...?'' Tian Yi put his hands on top of his chest like a corpse in a coffin and continued to ramble. "I, Tian Yi died because of my nephew... Tian Shi... God above, if you ever see my nephew who made me starve to death... Please prove his wrongdoings! I know some secrets about him including the moles on his left butt cheek that looked like a heart shape that he had always hated... and other *cough* *cough* magazines- Aah!!!! How can I have such an unfilial nephew? My God!! What kind of grave sin that I did in the past to be reincarnated with such a monster...??" Tian Yi''s stomach grumbles once again, with thest attack from his stomach, Tian Yi held his stomach and eximed even louder. "Tian Shi!!!!!!!!!!!!" Xiao Yun watched the awkward scene in front of her with a dryugh. ''Where have I seen him before... Tian Yi... I think I''ve heard that name somewhere...'' Xiao Yu looked at the man whose jacket and hat had disappeared and turned even more pitiable with only a simple dirty white T-shirt and green baggy pants. ''Although at that time I couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark... This man... Isn''t he the one from that time in front of Wang Corporation HQ? ... His clothes are even lesser than yesterday... Was he scammed by someone in the street? Or perhaps robbed?'' Even though Xiao Yun had nned never to help anyone anymore in her new life, seeing the poor man in front of her troubled her heart. Xiao Yun scratched her head before picking somethings from her bag and gave it toward Tian Yi who was still lying down on the ground. "Here." Xiao Yun gracefully straightened her skirt and crouch down before handing over a brown paper bag filled with meat buns she bought on a whim at lunchtime. Tian Yi''s nose twitched from the drolling fragrant and sniffed like a dog as he sat on the ground. With sparkling eyes, Tian Yi hastily took the lunch bag, took two meat bun at once and stuffed it to his mouth greedily. In a blink, even less than 3 minutes, Tian Yi gobbled up the four meat buns at once... Seeing how fast he gobbled up the meat buns... Xiao Yun gave a ''not knowing whether tough or not'' face. Xiao Yun stood up from her ce and dusted off her skirt. Tian Yi also stood up from the ground, dust off his dirty white shirt and gave a puppy-like face. Unlike Xiao Yun''s thoughts, Tian Yi''s big frame loomed up in front of her blocking her from the sunlight. If people saw them side by side... Xiao Yun would probably look like a dwarf next to him. However, Tian Yi''s gentle and adorable looking face reminded her of arge dirtied white Samoyed dog. Seeing how tall his figure was, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but gasp in surprise. ''He... He is very tall!! Even taller than Li Lei??!!! Just how tall can people be? He is nearly 190 centimeter!!'' "Da-Jie!! Thank you very much!!! Da-Jie, you''re my savior!! You have just saved a poor man who was about to die!! I promise to repay back your kindness!!!" Xiao Yun scratches her head andughed wryly from Tian Yi''s unchanging expression of gratitude.''Da-Jie... Last time he called me Da-Ge and now... He called me Da-Jie... '' Xiao Yun waves her hand uninterestedly. "Yes, you''re wee and you don''t need to repay me with anything. Also, I have a piece of advice... You should search for a job sooner... Or else, I''m afraid you will die in the street out of starvation..." Tian Yiughed. "Hahaha, Da-Jie I can''t do that! Once a savior is always a savior! I can''t die in peace if I can''t repay your kindness." Xiao Yun''s eyes twitched from his words. ''Die in peace...? Is he nning to die...?'' "-And... I can''t work... Da-Jie could see from my attire... I don''t have anything with me and I have arge figure... People would not want to hire people someone scary-looking like me...And I''m very bad at work... Last time I broke a table by ident when serving food... Since then... I don''t have anywhere to work in..." Tian Yi continued with a pitiful face. ''Broke a table when serving food? Can someone break the table their serving by ident...?'' Xiao Yun stepped forward and followed by Tian Yi. "You don''t have a family?" -''Although from what I hear he seemed to have a nephew...'' Tian Yi nodded. "I have, but my family is overseas... And my nephew left me alone without a single penny here... So I ca-" Suddenly, Tian Yi stopped his feet and narrowed his eyes to the shadows behind him. With a dark expression painted with weary Tian Yi stood beside Xiao Yun and guarded her. "Da-Jie, stay in ce." Tian Yi''s voice grew colder. Also sensing presence surrounding her, Xiao Yun hand reach to her skirt and spoke with a deep tone. "How many people?" Hearing Xiao Yun''s question, Tian Yi was surprised for a moment. Usually, a normal youngdy at her age would have asked with a frantic face "What happen?!" Or even ignore his warning. But Xiao Yun asked "How many people" a question meaning she understood her situation without being told. People who asked "How many people" either means that they are well-versed in fighting or always involved in some sort of dangerous situation. Although people said that one couldn''t judge a person by their cover, Xiao Yun''s body does look too fragile to be in the first option. Meaning, she must have been in the second option. ''A youngdy whose life is always in great danger.'' "Hahaha, wow! Congrats, congrats! Young man, youngdy- Both of you have a very keen sense!" A mockingugh surface from afar. Tian Yi instantly deciphers the source of the voice and red toward the uninvited rough-looking man. Arge wound on the rough-looking man''s forehead greeted them from afar. Chapter 94: Youre Too Late Chapter 94: You''re Too Late The rough-looking man with sharp eyes that was akin to an eagle nce toward Xiao Yun and gave a monstrous smirk. If a normal girl at her age was subjected to that kind of smile, they would perhaps flop to the ground, shaking like a leaf in fear. Tian Yi guarded Xiao Yun against the man''s line of view, like a loyal dog protecting its master. Seeing the protective way of Tian Yi''s guard, the rough-looking man raised his hand up and spoke. "Hahaha, young man, youngdy, you two do not need to be afraid of me. I''m not here to hurt you-" Not here to hurt you? Your eyes are tantly murderous! As soon as the man descended his hand, the group of people that had been stealthily surrounding them from a while ago, in a sh, ran toward Xiao Yun with a dangerous intention. "-But here for your life." The rough-looking man added his real intention. Tian Yi coldly red at the people, making them flinched for a few seconds. However, thinking Tian Yi''s re and the fact that he was alone was nothing but an empty threat, they continued to attack barehanded. Swiftly, firmly, and sharply Tian Yi defeated the people down to the ground one by one. Before the people could reach a meter toward Xiao Yun, they were easily taken down by him. Seeing each of their allies drop down to the floor unconsciously, the assassins clicked their tongues. Instinctively, without a single word nor nce at each other, the assassins changed their attack and armed themself with cold knives. Although it was easy for Tian Yi to defeat those assassins even if they were armed with weapons, with the assassins''rge numbers it would be hard even for him to protect a girl while fighting. "Da-Jie, don''t move away from there. " Tian Yi finally spoke. Xiao Yun with a cold expression pulled thepact baton from her skirt''s pocket and stealthily clicked the button, flung it to the side as it elevated horizontally. The group of assassins gave a faint nce at each other, signaling their decision to attack Tian Yi at the same time while taking the chance to capture Xiao Yun. In a second, with movements that couldn''t be lightly treated, the assassins proceed to a stance and ambush Tian Yi. Tian Yi overthrew them at once, not knowing their aim. Taking the chance, one of the assassins reached his hand toward Xiao Yun''s neck, with a horrid grin. BZZT. Without his own understanding, the man copsed down with a blued face. The people who witnessed Xiao Yun''s clear movement dumbstruck for a moment. Not only Xiao Yun''s sudden strike shocked them, but also her unchanging expression that almost looked as if she was smiling. Freezing expression that almost too chilling to be called a "smile". The assassins quickly continue their raid and this time, they charged straightly toward Xiao Yun, the easiest and weakest-looking target. Once again, Xiao Yun flings her hand striking each of them down and electrocute them with the baton. Seeing how fearless Xiao Yun''s movement was, Tian Yi''s smile grew between excitedly cold and excitedly fiery. The rough-looking man who was the head of the assassins clicked his tongue from their overwhelming attack that could soon defeat them if he kept on doing nothing. Mr. Wu ordered him specifically to kill the girl cleanly, without a single trace or speck. So he nned to ambush Xiao Yun, make her unconscious and kill her somewhere else. But he didn''t expect this to happen at all. He underestimated the girl''s ability and Tian Yi''s coincidence arrival. The rough-looking men send a slight nce along with an order, before speaking to Tian Yi in order to distract his thought for a slight second. "Young man, you are not my target. If you leave and turn a blind eye to this, I promise to let you leave unscathed. " Because Tian Yi had seen his face and saw the scene where they are about to take Xiao Yun, he could not possibly let him go alive. "What an utter bulls*t. Save that word for yourself old man- I''m not interested in any of your f*cking promise." Tian Yi coldly answered, before continuing with his defense. The rough-looking manughed hysterically as if it was the best joke he had ever heard in his entire life. Bringing his repulsiveugh to an end, the rough-looking man gave a grin. "Ridiculous." As he finished his words, a sh grenade rolled down to the ground. "Sh*t!" Tian Yi cursed as he instinctively closed his eyes and raised his hand toward Xiao Yun to back her up. But his movement was toote. In a blink, a gun armed with a silencer coldly touched the back of Xiao Yun. With a loud of heavy sounded ''Click'' like a heavy warning to both Xiao Yun who was about to whip her baton to the person behind her and Tian Yi who was about to capture the man''s neck. "Pfft-" The rough-looking man gave an eerie start to his horrendous burst ofughter. "That was an amazing fight, I have to apuse for your bravery, young man and you, youngd-" "Ex-armies? Hm... It seems you are not someone sent by Wang Li Lei''s enemies... Since no one would be so foolish as to dare threaten my life." Xiao Yun gave a smirk as she spoke. A muscle from the rough-looking man''s face twitched from Xiao Yun''s words. "Youngdy, how do you know that? And just what are you bbering nonsense? Finally, the fear is getting over your head?" Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes slightly. ''So I am right. Their coordinative way of fighting and their weapons... They are ex-armies... When I mention Wang Li Lei''s name, they didn''t flinch nor gave a reaction. That either means are very good at acting or they are oblivious to what they are doing...'' ''But, enemies...? Who could it be? My hunch is telling me that it''s someone I know...'' Xiao Yunughed softly. "Ahaha- You are quite funny. Fear? I doubt that, because I have seen something more frightening than this." her voice grew cold. -'' I have seen something far frightening than this.'' At first, he thought Xiao Yun was only bluffing. Trying to act strong and hide her fear with her words, but there wasn''t a faint hint of fear in Xiao Yun''s eyes and her body. "You are very brave, I see." "Why, thank you." Xiao Yun answered. The rough-looking man raises his hand and ordered his subordinate to handcuff their wrist. He relocates his gaze to Xiao Yun and gave a friendly smile. "A normal rope wouldn''t work for both of you, don''t you think?" Xiao Yun gave a disdain click of the tongue and hide it with her unchanging smile. "You think of us too highly." "I don''t think so." The rough-looking man replied. After seizing their thing to contact and tightly secure their wrists with a solid handcuff, the assassins swiftly clean the scene, moving their allies'' unconscious bodies to arge ck SUV trunk. And pushed them into the car at the same time. Sitting next to each other Tian Yi couldn''t understand the flow of the conversation and was left in the dark without a hint with a low voice, whispered to Xiao Yun. "Da-Jie, what are you doing?" Xiao Yun answered with another whisper. "Buying time. Shush! Just y with my act." "Ah! A-Alright..." Tian Yi obediently answered. Taking the chance, Tian Yi helped Xiao Yun to buy her time and exim toward the rough-looking man that sat in front of the trunk. "Hey- you muscle head over there! Do you not know who is our youngdy is?!" The man lifted his brow. "Her? And what happens if I do know her identity?" Tian Yiughed sarcastically. "Just take this as an advice, muscle head. Our youngdy is the only heir to our family. If you harm her in any way- Your dear precious life wille to an end." Xiao Yun lifted her brows and tilted her head faintly. Praising Tian Yi for his ability in creating a believable lie. The rough-looking man seemed to also believe Tian Yi''s lie for a moment and spoke. "Enough of your bluffing. Hong Wu Ran. Isn''t that your name youngdy?" ''Hong Wu Ran?'' "That isn''t my name." Xiao Yun replied sharply. The man became even more suspicious. Half- believing and half doubting. "Then what''s your name?" Xiao Yun''s eyes glint with frost. "Mr. Musclehead, you will definitely regret doing this if you know my name." Tian Yi nodded. "Mydy is right." Seeing their expression, the man regained hisposure and doubts before gave ridicule look. "What a bluff. " He aimed his gun in front of Xiao Yun and smiled chillingly. "What''s your name?" "Yu Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun answered. "Yu Xiao Yun? I''ve never heard such a name before." The rough-looking man answered. "Then, you must''ve been living under a rock." Tian Yi scoffed. "You don''t believe me? I bet less than half an hour, I believe, you will understand what I''m saying." Xiao Yun further dered herst warning. The man became suspicious of Xiao Yun''s chattering and ordered. "Tape her mouth." The subordinate nod once and tape Xiao Yun''s mouth with brown tape. Seeing the tape, Xiao Yun hid her smile. ''You''re toote.'' Chapter 95: Fiancee Of The Demon Lord Has Been Kidnapped! Chapter 95: Fiancee Of The Demon Lord Has Been Kidnapped! 6 minute after Xiao Yun was kidnapped, in W Country--- Jang Hyun and Wang Li Lei''s other subordinates gathered in front of W Country''s Wang Corporation HQ. Unlike their usual calm atmosphere, at the moment, no one could enter nor step out of thepany out of fear from their dark as night expressions. Wang Li Lei step out of his car with a dark face. Both cold and murderous. His expression was far different than usual, even more, frightening than every jealous or angry expression that he had ever made. Like a cold statue without a single feeling left in him. Cruel and inhumane. Wang Li Lei''s guards almost flop down from fright. Even though they had always experienced a life-threatening experience, staying beside Wang Li Lei in his state now was even far scarier than facing a gun on their head. Wang Li Lei waved his hand toward Jang Hyun ordering him to bring something. Swiftly with a slightly pale and dark expression, Jang Hyun took a ck leather case and open it toward Wang Li Lei. It has been 2 years since Jang Hyun saw the silver sparkling twin guns with Wang Li Lei''s beautifully carved name on the gun''s handle. However, he could still remember everything freshly. The incident which took 15 people''s lives with that gun. Although that incident happened 2 years ago, when he heard Wang Li Lei''s order to bring him that gun, his hands subconsciously trembles on its own. Now at the moment, after the news of Xiao Yun''s kidnapped, Jang Hyun couldn''t even begin to imagine how Wang Li Lei''s expression would look like. If the people who kidnapped Xiao Yun escaped death, they must have to pay a hefty price for it. Either a leg, an arm, or their sanity. Wang Li Lei fixed his ck gloves, lightly slide his hand toward the gun''s handle before cing the gun on his shoulder holster. Seeing Wang Li Lei''s appearance with his gun and a cold-blooded expression that he had on his face, Jang Hyun remembered the first time when he met Wang Li Lei. Yes, it was the same exact blood-curdling expression that he had once 7 years ago- When he was still an assassin and when Wang Li Lei was still only 16 years old. "The helicopter?" Wang Li Lei swept his eyes coldly over Jang Hyun as he asked. "They have arrived at the roof of our HQ. " Jang Hyun answered with a grieved voice. Wang Li Lei fasten his pace toward the elevator and went straight to the top floor of Wang Corporation HQ. "Xiao Yun''s whereabout?" Wang Li Lei added. "We have tracked the youngdy''s whereabouts from the GPS that was ced on her ne. Because the youngdy sent the voice message to master from an unknown number, we could operate faster. At the moment she is on the way to Shui Harbour. I''m afraid they are nning to kill the youngdy and throw her body to the Se-" Sensing danger, Jang Hyun brought his words to an immediate end. Fear suddenly surge to Jang Hyun''s heart. The thick murderous aura emitted from Wang Li Lei filled the entire elevator, almost taking Jang Hyun''s life by asphyxiation. Wang Li Lei was unaware of his own anger. Or perhaps he knew but have zero intention to tone down his anger. If someone made a single blunder in front of him now, be it ally or enemies, death awaits them. "Call minister Wen and the police headquarters, warn them about what they have done. And also prepare the ck guards. " Wang Li Lei ordered. "ck guards" Wang Li Lei''s personal guards that he collected. The people inside his ck guards vary, starting from ex-assassins like Jang Hyun or people from ex-armies. This was also what makes Wang Li Lei feared by many people including the mafias. Usually, Wang Li Lei wouldn''t use them, however, today was a different case. "Yes, master. Also, should I apany the ck guards?" Jang Hyun questioned. As Wang Li Lei arrived at the roof, the helicopter''s rotor de swung loudly and gave a heavy buzzing sound. Relentlessly swiping everything surrounding them. "You can go with them. Prioritize Xiao Yun''s safety and don''t kill them." Wang Li Lei''s eyes grew colder each second. What he would do next to the people they have catch must have been far scarier than death. "I understand." Jang Hyun answered obediently. Wang Li Lei walked toward the helicopter followed by Jang Hyun. The hem of his ck suit flow in an exquisite manner. His silk-like threads of ck hair ruffled by the strong gust of winds. With an appearance that was akin to a God who stepped to the world, a foreshadow of the nightmare began. That day, the news of Xiao Yun, the fiancee of the Demon Lord has been kidnapped travel among the socialites like a bolt of lightning. --------- Meanwhile, Xiao Yun in the ck SUV car. With nothing to do, Xiao Yun wrecked her brains open to solve the puzzle pieces in her mind. Her first question was, who sent the assassins to kill her? Wang Li Lei has many enemies. However, they wouldn''t be so stupid to go as far as to attack his acquaintances out of hate. Especially after the ident that happened 2 years ago... Xiao Yun leaned her back to the chair and ponder. ''The assassins don''t know my identity and who I am, it means their employee was either deceived by someone else- Or that he was daring enough to kill me even after knowing my identity.'' Tian Yi''s whose mouth was untaped gave azy yawn fearlessly, not caring about his current situation which could lead to his death. Xiao Yun looked toward him with guilt. ''I was the one who dragged him into this...'' As if he read Xiao Yun''s mind, Tian Yi whispered sneakily. "Da-Jie, don''t worry. I followed you on my own will. I have enough time to escape, however, I didn''t and that''s my choice. And if pushes to shove, I still have some way for us to escape. " The rough-looking man pulled his burner phone and pressed a number before making a call. "Mr. Wu, we have captured the target." Mr. Wu rose up from his chair happily, pushing the women that were crowding him harshly. "You have captured her?" "Yes... However..." The rough-looking man paused, not knowing whether to inform Mr. Wu about what Xiao Yun said or not. "However what?!!!" Mr. Wu impatiently asked. After some thought, the rough-looking man decided to retract his thought. "-That... The target was with another man, so we captured both of them." Mr. Wu gave a long irritable sigh and answered. "That''s fine!!! Just kill them and throw them off somewhere!! And remember I want no trace of them at all!!" Mr. Wu ended the call with his rage and quickly make another call to inform the situation to Mr. Qu and Qu Mei Xing. Mr. Qu and Qu Mei Xing who went into hiding inside an abandoned factory look both very desperate about something. Qu Mei Xing anxiously bit her nails, cursing to herself. ''Why hasn''t there been any news about that b*tch death??! Is it possible that... That stupid old man already knew what was going on and knew that b*tch real identity? No! There''s no way... That stupid old man believed that the girl in the picture wasn''t Xiao Yun... So there''s no way he would annul the n!'' "Dad, why haven''t there been any news from Mr. Wu?" Qu Mei Xing who has lost all her patient hastily asked her father. Mr. Qu with his dark expression raged. "How could I know?! Just shut up and wait!" Qu Mei Xing clicked her tongue and continue to grind her nail furiously. If her n failed and instead known by Wang Li Lei, not only that her revenge n would fail but also her life!! Just as the two vicious father and daughter wait impatiently, a loud ringtone from Mr. Qu''s phone rang, waking the two from their thoughts. "Dad, quick, answer the call!!!" Qu Mei Xing ordered her father desperately and sat near him. Mr. Qu swiftly took the call and turn on the loudspeaker. "Mr. Wu, have you captured the target?" Mr. Wu answered with a happy tone. "Yes, yes, yes. My men have captured the target and now they are about to kill her." A hideous smile lit up both Mr. Qu and Qu Mei Xing''s face. Qu Mei Xing bit her nails, breaking the ends of her nail and chirp into the conversation. "That woman has really been captured?" "Yes. " Mr. Wu confirmed once again. Qu Mei Xing was about to jump from her happiness when a bright idea passed to her mind as the de of a box cutter shone. ''But death is too easy for that b*tch! She should suffer some more!'' "Where is she now?" Qu Mei Xing asked. "On the way to Shui Port." Mr. Wu answered. Qu Mei Xing nced once toward her father before asking. "A simple death is too easy for that woman, can Ie there?" Mr. Wu paused for a moment before answering. ''If I grant Qu Mei Xing''s wish, she would feel more in debt to me...'' "Of course if that what you want, my dear." -A curling smile pulled the edges of Qu Mei Xing''s lips. Chapter 96: A Game Of Guessing Chapter 96: A Game Of Guessing On the other hand, while Qu Mei Xing was happy, Mr. Qu who heard her idea frowned harshly and ruffled the phone with his hand for a moment. "Isn''t it enough for Mr. Wu to kill that woman? If Wang Li Lei found out- There would be more consequences!" -''If we do anything more and our n failed, our whole life would end!'' Qu Mei Xing spoke with an almost shouting-like voice. "More consequences? Dad, we have gone into this too far, what''s wrong with doing something more? If Wang Li Lei saw her face being cut countlessly without a single trace of her previous face, even a man like him would be crazy!!" Mr. Qu thought for a moment. ''That''s true...''. "All right, do what you want!" Mr. Qu gave his permission. Qu Mei Xing happily stood up and chillingly smile. "Enjoy yourst day, Xiao Yun!!!" -------- As soon as Mr. Wu ended his call with Qu Mei Xing, he made another call with the rough-looking man. Xiao Yun who was trying to eavesdrop their conversation couldn''t hear the least of their conversation and sighed. The rough-looking man looked at his phone before clicking his tongue. "Hello, Mr. Wu?" Mr. Wu, "Where are you now?" The rough-looking man nced at the back before answering. "We are about to cross the South''s tunnel." Mr. Wu replied haughtily to the rough-looking man. " Good. Hi Gu Yuan, there will be someone who woulde to see the target before you kill her, stop somewhere before you kill her." Hi Gu Yuan frowned and answered annoyedly. " I understand." Mr. Wu could notice his tone but brushed it off lightly. "Protect her. If anything happens to her, your allies will meet the same fate!" "F*ck! That f*cking Wu-dog!" Hi Gu Yuan angrily end the call and throw his phone. The subordinate beside him flinched from his anger meekly. ''Mr. Wu...? Where have I heard that name before...?'' Xiao Yun thread her memories. Mr. Wu... Wu... Wu Shuen?! ''The person who ordered these men to kill me is that man?! Wu Shuen?!'' There was once when she overheard Wu Shuen''s name from Wang Li Lei''s subordinates. Wu Shuen was one of the famous mafias who lends his hand to some businessman in order to eliminate their targets. The businessmen who made a contract with him would usually ask him to eliminate their rival. And most of Wu Shuen''s client demand for "Clean assassination" without a trace. Meaning, these people were sent to kill me without leaving a single trace. Xiao Yun looked toward the ck window that she blinded her view of their direction and murmured. ''Without a single trace...'' It would either means they would try to burn my corpse or throwing it off to the sea... Burning takes a lot of time and a very high temperature, so perhaps they want to drown me...? That means... Their destination now is to the nearest port. Speaking about the nearest port, wasn''t there a very famous port near the city that said to hold countless corpses under the sea...? What was the name again...? "Shui Port." Tian Yi murmur. -''Yes... Shui Por-'' Realized what Tian Yi said, Xiao Yun, flinched from his answer and turned her face abruptly. ''This man... Can he really read my mind...? From a moment ago he kept on guessing my thoughts...'' "Pssst-! Da-Jie... I think, now we are going to be killed and they would throw our body to the sea!! I guessed their destination now is to the Shui Port." Tian Yi continued. Xiao Yun''s lips twitched. ''Tian Yi... Do you know that if you speak tantly that way toward a "normal" young girl, she would faint...?'' Xiao Yun nodded to show her understanding. Tian Yi further answered. "You know, Da-Jie. I have a piece of good news." -''A piece of good news...?'' Tian Yi continued. "I have the key to our handcuff now. I took it while they were shoving us to the car-" -''WHAT???!!!! You''re amazing!!'' Xiao Yun was about to kowtow in front of him and praise his nimble hand!! "-Here is the key. Hold for a while and use itter when we see some opening between them." Tian Yi passed the key to Xiao Yun''s palm secretly. Xiao Yun took the key and shove it up to her cuff. Suddenly, a deafening voice roared from the person who drove the car. "You two what are you discussing??!!'' Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder and raised her chin pointing to her tightly taped mouth. On the other hand, Tian Yi gave a pitiful look and replied meekly. "Da-Ge... How could we possibly talk to each other when mydy''s mouth is taped... You are for sure mistaken." The man thought for a moment and humped. "If you dare to do anything funny, I''m warning you, your lives would end." Tian Yi and Xiao Yun nodded obediently. Silently, back to her thoughts, Xiao Yun resumed her observation. ''Anyway, how long has it been since I was kidnapped? 13...? Or perhaps 16 minutes? Although I can''t hear anything from their conversation, he did say that we are about to cross South''s tunnel. So our prediction is right. He''s going to kill us and throw our body to the sea...'' Another few minutes passed and when Xiao Yun knew it, the SUV trunk arrived at the Shui Port. They entered the port and passed a fewrge containers and stopped suddenly. "You take the girl, I take the other one. "The rough-looking man ordered his subordinate. Following his order, the subordinate walk down the car and opened the other door before forcefully dragged Xiao Yun outside. Before Xiao Yun''s eyes, an old abandoned factory inside the port. Therge building that looked both very eerie with a nk written with "Demolition" in front of the door. As they opened the door, a gust of wind blew coldly over her face. Seeing the dimmedrge factory with nothing but leftover desks and couches, a sarcastic smile paint Xiao Yun''s face. ''It seems I''m not going to be killed that easily...'' The subordinates pull two foldable chairs and ced them back to back before cing both of them to the chair forcibly. Xiao Yun sat behind Tian Yi while observing the people in ck with guns on each of them. ''As expected... They didn''t kill me first on that street because they do not want any evidence or witnesses...'' One of the subordinates whispered to Hi Gu Yuan and walked in front of Xiao Yun. Roughly, he snatched the tape on Xiao Yun''s mouth, leaving a red mark on her cheeks. "Geez, can you do it more gently? That hurts!" Xiao Yunined. She forgot that her mouth now could speak and reflexively blurt out her inner thoughts. Hi Gu Yuan nced toward Xiao Yun and gave augh. He pulled the chair in front of him and sat in a rough manner. "Hey- youngdy. How can you be so fearless? Are you not afraid that we could kill you at any time by now." "Will getting scared of you and your people or perhaps shaking in fear would solve anything? If I''m going to die I wouldn''t let my pride fall. And I''ve experienced something far frightening than being kidnapped any way-"Xiao Yun replied. Hi Gu Yuan looked at her surprised by her thoughts. "That''s quite interesting. I''ve never met someone as interesting as you." "Should I be happy with your praise?" Xiao Yun retorted fearlessly. "I think you should. But I wonder just what did you do that could make Mr. Wu send all these people to kill you? He even sent the best crew only to eliminate you." "Bos-" The subordinate cut between his words, wanting to warn him not to tell any unnecessary things toward the target. "Quiet! What''s wrong with me talking? Could any of you do any talking with me? That f*cking old man switching all my allies with some garbage-" Hi Gu Yuan eximed. "That-" Meekly, the subordinate walk a few steps back. Seeing his subordinates unable to retort back to his words, Hi Gu Yuan scoffed."Then shut up and move back. It''s getting interesting-" "Hm- Let''s see, I also do not know why the renowned Mr. Wu Shuen would go to such a length only to kill me. Could you fill in the nks in my mind?" A cold glint passed through Xiao Yun''s obsidian eyes. "How do you know his name?" Hi Gu Yuan asked in awe. Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder. "I told you that I''m someone very important." -''Well, to Li Lei that is.'' Hi Gu Yuan frowned in displeasure and mumbled. "That f*cking old man- so he''s lying to me?" "What?- Was he the one who told you that my name is Hong Wu Ran?" Xiao Yun further pushed his doubt to the edges. Hi Gu Yuan nced at her and hold his cold gun before re-asking. "So that wasn''t really your name little miss?" "It is not. How much longer do I have to tell you that?" Xiao Yun looked straight toward his eyes, showing nothing but the truth. Tian Yi quietly heard Xiao Yun''s provocation in admiration, she was able to add fuel and made Wu Shuen''s subordinate to doubt himself! Da-Jie, you really deserve praise!! Chapter 97: I Will Make You Prettier Chapter 97: I Will Make You Prettier Hi Gu Yuan couldn''t see any lies from Xiao Yun''s eyes, and her objective words have no w that his doubt grew bigger from her persuasive words. He clicked his tongue and tapped the holder of his gun in irritation. "Tch!" If everything goes ording to Xiao Yun''s words, that meant Mr. Wu has breached his policy of not poking into anything deeper into the mafias. That meant he has betrayed him and nned to make him a scapegoat. Of course, Xiao Yun knew that actually perhaps even Mr. Wu himself doesn''t even know who he''s messing with. And took advantage of this and yed ording to her script to destroy his trust with Mr. Wu. Xiao Yun gave a clever smile when she saw the doubt in Hi Gu Yuan''s eyes and continued. "What are you still doubting yourself? Hey, Mr. Musclehead, what your purpose in helping Mr. Wu? Money-?" Xiao Yun nced at his appearance tantly and furthermented. "Let''s see. Your appearance doesn''t seem like you arecking money. No ring on your left hand, also no mark after wearing a ring. And, you don''t seem to be the type to tangle yourself into a rtionship. Perhaps- you have always thought rtionship as bothersome? Ah! Perhaps your policy goes something along the line of ''Don''t do anything bothersome''?-" Hi Gu Yuan''s finger flinched from the words thate from Xiao Yun''s mouth. Like the sharp arrow of truths, one by one Xiao Yun''s prediction hit his heart. Xiao Yun further probe."-Let me guess. You are very loyal and that is why youined a lot with your new subordinates- it''s because you are worried about your previous allies, don''t you? Hm... To make a person like you to loyally follow Wu Shuen- a mafia without a heart... " Xiao Yun paused and continued with a deep smile. "Is it possible that he either save your life or someone dear to you and you''re doing this in order to repay him? And when you said that you want to be out of this, he threatened you and also switched your allies....? Am I wrong?" "Young miss, what are- no... Who are you?" Hi Gu Yuan changed his speech. Everything that Xiao Yun said was as exactly as his situation at the moment. A few years ago, Wu Shuen saved him and his allies'' life and that was the reason for him to repay gratitude. However, he has many dispute against Wu Shuen. First, Hi Gu Yuan doesn''t and would never kill children or women and that has always been in his first rule. Second, he never wanted any tie to the underworld mafia of China, because he knew how exactly the Chinese mafia work and how ruthless they are. Hi Gu Yuan had warned Wu Shuen these rules, however, Wu Shuen who was already blinded by lust and fame could never agree to this. And when Hi Gu Yuan said he wanted to wash his hand out of it, Wu Shuen couldn''t ept it and threatened his allies'' life. To top it all, Mr. Wu dared to order him to kill a young girl for his lust and that was what snapped his thin line of patience. Xiao Yun replied steadily. "An aspiring businesswoman. Let say that I''m very good at reading people." -''After my past life experience, that is-'' Sensing something between Xiao Yun''s words, Hi Gu Yuan questioned. "Little Miss, what do you want?" Xiao Yun gave a satisfied smile, finally putting her final piece to the chest, she answered. "Good that you are quick to uptake! Let''s see... Do you have an attachment to your new subordinates? " Hi Gu Yuan shook his head firmly. "No, I don''t." Xiao Yun nodded. "That''s good. Then, from now on will you work for me? I could see that you are very tame, calm, and can use your brain very well. Ah-! Also, you are very good at creating a n!" Hi Gu Yuan''s eyes twitched from Xiao Yun''s predictions. "Creating a n?" Xiao Yun lifted her brow and continued. "Wasn''t it''s you the one who gave formation to your subordinates and also the one who nned to ambush me?" Hi Gu Yuan chuckled. "Yes, you are right. But, Youngdy, are you not afraid that I will betray you?" The rough-looking man questioned. "Are you not worried about your allies? I can also save them too. And I know that you will not betray someone unless they betray you first." Xiao Yun answered. "Pfft-" Hi Gu Yuanughed. The girl in front of him spoke without any restraint. Demanding yet firm and somewhat threatening. It''s as if he wasn''t talking to an 18th-year-old-girl, but someone else. "You are right. Then, I''ll take your offer youngdy. However, do note that I will not kill women or children. And I do not want to have anything with the Chinese mafias." "Mn, deal. But I can''t believe a person without credibility. " Xiao Yun continued and nced away. "What do you need?" Hi Gu Yuan spoke straight to the point. Xiao Yun gave a smirk and answered. "First, I want to know who are we waiting for." "Waiting for-?" Hi Gu Yuan was still in awe. He didn''t expect such a childish frail-looking girl was able to guess everything based on very little information. Xiao Yun nudged her brow. "Ah~ Do you want me to exin again? Isn''t your job to kill me? So why haven''t you kill me yet? There''s only one possibility. You are waiting for someone toe here and I''m also guessing this person has a very deeeeeep hate toward me- Well because I am a very loveable girl, there are only thre-... four people who have that deep grudge toward me. But there''s only one who dares to execute the n." "You are right. I also don''t know who it is, because Mr. Wu hasn''t told me yet." Hi Gu Yuan answered. "Hm... Is that so... Then, lend me your ears-" As Xiao Yun was about to whisper her n, Tian Yi who had been following the conversation from a moment ago objected. "Da-Jie!! How can you possibly believe him that easily?" Xiao Yun whispered. "Believe me! I''ve seen him somewhere!" In the past, although it was only for a moment, Xiao Yun remembered to have seen Hi Gu Yuan''s face Somewhere in her past. However that time, he was not a dangerous person. If she wasn''t wrong, Li Lei picked him off somewhere. But perhaps his fate changed because of the butterfly effect. "Anyway- you two hear my n!-" Xiao Yun whispered to both of them sneakily- .... -As she finished dering her n, Xiao Yun leaned back to her chair. Hi Gu Yuan froze and stared at Xiao Yun in awe. Subconsciously he questioned. "How do guess that...?" "Because...Er... I guess?" Xiao Yun replied. At the same time, Xiao Yun finished her answer, the door of the abandoned factory creak open once again, creating a woman''s silhouette as she entered the building. Apanying her silhouette, Qu Mei Xing vicious voice like that of a snake''s echoed through the building. "Oh~ Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, my dear friend. It''s been a long time since Ist met you." Xiao Yunughed for a moment and replied to her friend''s greetings without looking back as if she had known the identity of the woman. "Oh~ My old friend Qu Mei Xing, you havee?" Qu Mei Xing flinched for a moment and ran faster toward Xiao Yun, raging. "Who told you?!-" Xiao Yun gazed at Qu Mei Xing''s distorted face and naively asked. "Told what?" "Don''t put that y with me! You know what I am asking you about!" Qu Mei Xing''s voice was almost hysterical. Too irritating for her ears to hear. "Ah, you mean, who told me that you are going toe here? I just guessed, no one told me." Xiao Yun replied. Hi Gu Yuan who heard Qu Mei Xing calling Xiao Yun "Xiao Yun" frowned angrily. The hand that he gripped tightly cracked from how tight his gripping was. ''That f*cking old man... He''s really nning on killing me!'' Xiao Yun nced at the rough-looking man and as Hi Gu Yuan noticed her nce, he moved a few steps back stealthily and disappeared in the shadow. "Wha-?! You guessed? And you''re not afraid? " Qu Mei Xing who has possibly lost all her mind to a wave of anger gave a grim smile. "Afraid of you?- Never." Xiao Yun scoffed. "Well, it''s fine, let''s see for how long you can keep that smile of yours!" Qu Mei Xing hold back his rage and pulled out a box cutter out of her pocket. The de of the box cutter shone upon the cracked on the roof, making it sparkle for a moment. Xiao Yun narrowed her eyed toward the box cutter and guessed the gist of what Qu Mei Xing was about to do. Qu Mei Xing pushed the box cutter''s de and smiled hideously. "Since you were young, you have been an eyesore to me. Especially that face of yours!! You have always looked down on everyone and thought that you were some kind of a sheltered princess waiting for a prince charming, didn''t you? Seducing Wang Li Lei- I didn''t expect him to be so stupid to go as far as taking a liking to a woman like you." Xiao Yun nned to stay quiet, however, she would always lose her cool whenever Wang Li Lei was belittled by someone- Especially by a vixen like her. Xiao Yun snorted with a grin. "Wasn''t it you? The one who always looked everyone from above and thought yourself as a princess sitting on some throne didn''t you?" Xiao Yun''s on point words rub her innermost thoughts, making Qu Mei Xing fury shot up to her head. With a red-eyed re, Qu Mei Xing roughly grabbed Xiao Yun''s hair. While lifting the box cutter to the air, Qu Mei Xing face curled up in a twisted smile. " You don''t have to worry Xiao Yun. With this, I will make you prettier and we''ll see if Wang Li Lei will still like you." The de of the cutter box shone, seeing this, Tian Yi desperately eximed from behind. "Stop!!! Da-Jie!!!" Chapter 98: Sorry For Being Late Chapter 98: Sorry For Being Late Tian Yi''s loud voice echoed through the building. Giving a resonation of ''no''. However, as soon as he shouted, everyst light of the room shut off. "AHHHH!!!" Qu Mei Xing instantly let go of Xiao Yun''s hair in surprise and cover her head in fear from the sudden ckout. Between the dark, Xiao Yun released her cuff with the key that Tian Yi passed her and quickly run off to hide behind arge pir. Following Xiao Yun, Tian Yi also arrived next to her with his agile movements. Qu Mei Xing who was lost in bewilderment haughtily shouted to the rest of Mr. Wu''s assassination crew. "Why is the light suddenly switched off???!!! Hey!!!" One of the subordinates immediately answered. "Please wait for a moment miss, we are also searching for the light source. Where is the boss?" "I don''t know, the boss suddenly disappear..." The other subordinate quickly answered. "Wait!!!" Realizing something wrong, Qu Mei Xing reached her hand out toward the ce where Xiao Yun was and eximed once again. "Where is she???!!! That b*tch she ran!!!! You all search for that b*tch now!!!" A few minutes as she said that, Qu Mei Xing ordered once again. "No- Protect me first!! If there is a single scar on me, Mr. Wu would never let you go easily!!!!" Although they were irritated by Qu Mei Xing''s overly demanding voice the assassins quickly ran toward her to protect her. In any case, if Qu Mei Xing had a scar on her body, the lustfull Wu Shuen would never permit that. "Light!! Anyone light!!!" They quickly search for a source of light. "Wait a moment..." The subordinate quickly turn on the light. Xiao Yun grinned, flick her hand along with herpact baton, and mumbled. "Now." CRASH!! Starting by the subordinate who turned on the lighter fall down to the ground, one by one the other subordinate also met the same fate and lose their unconscious. Hi Gu Yan, Tian Yi, and Xiao Yun swiftly struck down the assassins by taking advantage of the darkness. Hearing the loud scream and wail in pain, Qu Mei Xing flinched in fear and started to tremble horribly. With a loud, foolish, and demanding screaming, Qu Mei Xingshowed her whereabouts. "WHAT''S HAPPENING?!!!!! PROTECT ME!!!!" The same moment she shouted, arge group of men burst into the door abruptly and from the roof, a mant noise filled the night sky from the helicopter. Xiao Yun flicked back herpact baton and stopped her movement with a warm smile. ''Li Lei is here!'' "Da-Jie, why are you stopping?" Tian Yi tilted his head while carrying an unconscious assassin. "We can stop now, my fiancee hase." Xiao Yun answered. Even in the dark, with only a few lights as their source of view, Wang Li Lei coldly shot the legs of the assassins cleanly before they could retaliate. The people behind him looked at the frightening figure from the back and avoided their eyes. There wouldn''t be any of use for them to even hold their gun, because before they could start their gun or point it to the target, Wang Li Lei had shot all of them down. Realizing his bullet had finished, Wang Li Lei swiftly reload his gun. The people who thought Wang Li Lei''s movement would create an opening from them to attack was too naive as it took Wang Li Lei less than a few seconds to reload his guns. Seeing the assassins that were guarding her gradually lessen and let out an agonizing voice, Qu Mei Xing flopped down to the cold ground with a fear-stricken face. -''No... How....? How could Wang Li Lei know this ce...? No way... All my n is ruined!!!!!'' Qu Mei Xing ruffled her hair in a crazed way, not wanting to believe the dire situation that she was ced on. As Wang Li Lei finished hunting down all the assassins, he faced his men who were speechless by the scene of his one-man fight. "Tie them up." His "ck guards" nodded and immediately clean the scene. Quickly, Wang Li Lei stepped into the abandoned factory that doesn''t fit him and coldly nced toward the surrounding searching for Xiao Yun with a terrifying aura. "Xiao Yun." His cold voice sound icier than ever. For a moment, one could sense his desperation while calling Xiao Yun''s name. "Xiao Yu-" Running with full speed, Xiao Yun jumped tossed herpact baton to Tian Yi and ran toward Wang Li Lei. Xiao Yun spread her arm wide and hugged him almost as if she was flying. Wang Li Lei let go of the gun on his right hand and fling it toward Jang Hyun who stood next to him. "Li Lei!" Xiao Yun''s warm voice melted his iciness and saved the people behind him who was almost died fromck of air. Caressing Xiao Yun''s jet ck hair gently and snuggling toward her head, a sweet vani scent waft to his nose. "Mn. Sorry for beingte, are you alright?" Xiao Yun shook her head. "No, you were notte!! You came at the most perfect time! And I''m alright!" Sensing something, Wang Li Lei abruptly raised his left hand and pointed the gun toward Hi Gu Yan and Tian Yi who followed Xiao Yun from behind. Because they didn''t have any murderous intent, he didn''t shot them before. But now that they suddenly showed up behind Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei grew hostile. Erasing the traces of his previous gentle eyes, Wang Li Lei turned into a different person. Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly stopped him from shooting them. Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan jolted from their spot in fright and reflexively raised their hand to the air. "No! Li Lei, they are not an enemy." Xiao Yun halted him. Li Lei looked at her with questionable eyes. "They are not?" Xiao Yun nodded and pointed her hand toward Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan. "Mn! This is Tian Yi who helped me this afternoon and this is... Er... Mr. musclehead, what is your name?" She asked him to work under her, but forgot to ask his name...- "M-My name is Hi Gu Yan." Hi Gu Yan replied politely. "-Ah!! Yes, yes, Hi Gu Yan! He helped me to escape. But you came and saved me before that happened, so now I''m fine!" Xiao Yun spoke as brightly as ever. If someone saw her in this state, they would never believe that she was kidnapped and was about to be assassinated. Wang Li Lei''s hostile eyes soften as he nodded. Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan drew out a relieved breath. For a moment, they thought they were already killed by Wang Li Lei''s re. They do say that handsome people would look a billion times more frightening when they became angry... But they didn''t expect him to outrage in such an elegant yet ruthless way. After finish tying up the assassin, Jang Hyun walked toward Wang Li Lei with a half bow. "Master, we have apprehended all the assassins. " "Mn. How about Minister Wen and Chief Gu?" Wang Li Lei added. "They will arrive at the Boustin Hotel after the next 3 hours." Jang Hyun quickly replied. Xiao Yun lifted her brow from the names that Wang Li Lei asked. ''Isn''t Minister Wen... Is the minister of public security...? And Chief Gu is the policemissioner...? Did Li Lei contact all of them to search for me...?'' Her heart warmed from his affection. Wang Li Lei swept his eyes chillingly to the assassins and walk in front of them. Sensing the blood-curdling monster in front of him, the assassin immediately prostate down to the ground in fear. "Who sent you here?" Wang Li Lei''s voice has no tone, cold and expressionless. Although in their line of work saying the name of their boss is almost impossible to ask because they would rather choose death from their pride, Wang Li Lei''s presence and the intimidating aura was able to make them give off Wu Shuen''s name in haste. "W- W- W- W- Wu S- Sh...- Wu Shuen!" The assassin named the person who dared to kidnapped the Demon Lord''s one and only beloved. Wang Li Lei thought in silence as if he expected the answer before casting another look toward the hysteric looking Qu Mei Xing who was restrained without any retaliation. Wang Li Lei didn''t shoot her before because he wanted her to experience something more frightening for daring to hurt Xiao Yun. A cold smile painted Xiao Yun''s face as she walked next to Wang Li Lei and hugged his arm. "Li Lei, I''m guessing that the person who worked together with Wu Shuen would be Qu Mei Xing''s father." Wang Li Lei took her information with a nod. He expected this to happen and had already sent some of his men to Mr. Qu''s and Mr. Wu''s whereabouts. His n, for now, is to round the people who dared to put up this charade- And show them something far frightening than death. "Xiao Yun, I have called doctors to treat you, for now, go back to the car." Wang Li Lei spoke with a gentle head patting. From now on, after the abandoned factory''s door closed, he couldn''t possibly show the horrifying deeds that he would do to Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun promptly shook her head. "No. There''s something I still have to do." Wang Li Lei didn''t question anything and agreed in silence. With a chilling smile, Xiao Yun pulled arge gasoline can and spoke. "Mei Xing, you surely don''t think this is the end, did you?" Chapter 99: Mercy? I Have None Of That Chapter 99: Mercy? I Have None Of That Qu Mei Xing''s face that was ruined by her fear, flinched and looked up toward Xiao Yun. Bitting down to her quivering lips and ignoring her cold sweats that had drenched all her body, Qu Mei Xing haughtily screamed. "You b*tch!! This is all because of you! If only you didn''t exist, my life would ne-" Before Qu Mei Xing could finish her cursings, a sharp bullet graced her face by a nick. Blood flowed down to the side of her cheeks. Qu Mei Xing nkly looked at Wang Li Lei who pulled the trigger and gave a loud horrifying scream. Wang Li Lei didn''t change an inch of his emotion, it was not that he was unable to shoot Qu Mei Xing, however, it was a warning for her that he could end her life at any moment if she dares to further insult Xiao Yun- Xiao Yun reached out her hand on top of Wang Li Lei''s hand and assured him. "Actually, I prefer you to keep talking. After all, if I kill you without fighting back, wouldn''t I look like a lunatic here? Go on- Keep on talking, Mei Xing." Xiao Yun ordered intimidatingly. Qu Mei Xing gulped, even some people in the room also gulped in fear from Xiao Yun''s tone. Now they understand. A Demon Lord''s fiancee would in no way be an angel. Like him, she is also a demoness. Xiao Yun walked toward Qu Mei Xing, opened the gasoline can''s cap and mumbled for a moment in bewilderment. "Hm... How much do I need?" "Just empty the gasoline can, Da-Jie. " Tian Yi advised her with snickers. "Um... Ah! You are right!" Xiao Yun quickly agreed and pour the gasoline all over Qu Mei Xing. "Actually, I wanted to bring your father here too... Ah! And another on-...Two? Or perhaps three? more person! " Xiao Yun brightly added. No one could understand what was going on inside the angelic faced Xiao Yun at the moment. However, whatever is going inside her mind now, it must have been something that they better not know. "Er... I''m missing something- Mr. Jang, lighter please." Xiao Yun called the ever-so-silence Jang Hyun. Since Wang Li Lei never smoke, the only person that has a lighter in her mind at the moment must be the most capable assistant of Wang Li Lei, Jang Hyun. Jang Hyun ruffled his chest pocket and pull out a lighter before cing it carefully on top of Xiao Yun''s hand. "Thank you. Well then-" Xiao Yun bent her knees and spoke softly toward the fear-stricken Qu Mei Xing. "You know why did you lose everything, Mei Xing? It''s because you are my enemy- And that is your biggest mistake." Qu Mei Xing trembled badly from her words and quickly plead for her life. "No- Please!! X-X-Xiao -Yun... W- We... Have been friends since the first-grade... I know I did wrong- But please forgive me... I was wrong... I have always treated you like my own sister!... Have mercy on me!" Qu Mei Xing used herst resort and cried. "Hah..." Xiao Yun sighed from the pathetic view. If you are going to be evil, why didn''t you end it that way? In the past, Qu Mei Xing ruined her life and took advantage of Xiao Yun''s naivety to trample upon her feelings and had fun with her misfortunes. In order to create misfortune for Xiao Yun, Qu Mei Xing worked together with the woman who was crazy for Wang Li Lei to ruin their marriage. Although Xiao Yun still hasn''t cracked the mystery behind the "Woman" who worked together with Qu Mei Xing in order to destroy their marriage, she expected the woman toe sooner orter. Every day, Qu Mei Xing fed her with nonsense and lies. Forcing Xiao Yun to believe foolish things and burn the fire of jealousy in her heart in order to make her divorce Wang Li Lei. The short-tempered Xiao Yun in the past was easy to lose control over her emotions and in the end, everything worked as Qu Mei Xing''s nned for. The day when Xiao Yun divorced Wang Li Lei, she went to her crush''s house- only to found out that Qu Mei Xing had married him. However, that wasn''t all. The moment when Xiao Yun was held captive by Choi Yeon Jun, she learned everything- The truth. The truth that Qu Mei Xing had worked together with that long-haired demon, Choi Yeon Jun to kidnapped her! As if ruining her marriage wasn''t enough, she helped Choi Yeon Jun topletely ruin her! A vicious serpent! And now you are begging for your life? Do you know how many people you have killed or ruined their life? Although it happened in her past life- It could also mean the future. The future that would happen if Xiao Yun stayed foolish and naive to her surroundings. An eye for an eye- "Pfft-" Xiao Yun burst out into augh. "Friends? Family? Sister? I have no memories of such things. However, I do remember many things about you. And, why would I ever forget those horrible things you have done? Instant death is too gracious for you-" Xiao Yun icily answered as she flickered the lighter. Because Xiao Yun spoke in a quiet soft voice, only Qu Mei Xing could here her frightening words. However, Wang Li Lei who was gazing at Xiao Yun''s face as she spoke had mixed glint on his eyes. Although Xiao Yun''s voice sounded angry and her eyes were zing with furious. Why... Why does she seem so sorrowful? Is it because she was too shocked that her best friend would try to kill her? Wang Li Lei who had never have such an emotion could not perceive Xiao Yun''s feelings at the moment and continue to ponder. Qu Mei Xing who had put down her pride to apologize toward Xiao Yun snapped back to her fury. "Yu Xiao Yun!! I have apologized to you and you still treat me this way? Don''t you have any mercy?! Your fiancee is here, but you are not afraid that he will be disgusted by you?!" Mercy? Do you have that when you tried to ruin my marriage? when you try to kill me? or when you worked with Choi Yeon Jun and killed my parents? Xiao Yun pulled up the corner of her lips, giving a daunting smile. "Mercy? I have none of that." Xiao Yun loosened her finger one by one, counting the life of Qu Mei Xing per second. Qu Mei Xing exerted all her power to struggle and ran, however, all her energy was futile as she was tightly bounded by the handcuff. "Xiao Yun!!! Don- No!!! No!!! Help!!! Help!!!!" Seeing thest finger to hold the lighter on Xiao Yun''s hand, all the other assassins and Wang Li Lei''s ck guards evade their eyes from the scene and turned away. Even they couldn''t bear to see such a frightening scene. CLICK. The lighter fall toward track made by the gasoline and a loud shout came from Qu Mei Xing in desperation as she shut her eyes as tightly as she could. "NOOOOO!!!!!!" A few seconds moved on after Qu Mei Xing''s screamings, however, therge fire that supposed to engulf Qu Mei Xing''s body didn''t form. What''s happening? Why isn''t there any sound of fire burning? The people in the abandoned factory peek between their eyelids beforepletely opening their eyes wide. Unlike their thoughts, there wasn''t anyrge fire around Qu Mei Xing... Not even a small flicker of fire... Qu Mei Xing was still screaming in a crazed way, Xiao Yun crouched in front of her with a soft smile with a lighter still on her palm. "Psst-" Xiao Yun mischievously tapped Qu Mei Xing''s shoulder while watching her screaming in an insane way. Qu Mei Xing jolted with her trembling body and once again scream loudly. As she screamed, Qu Mei Xing''s senses woke up and realized there wasn''t any burning feeling on her skin or heat from the fire. Still, in fear and with unfocused trembling eyes, Qu Mei Xing opened her eyes only to found Xiao Yun''s face with a wide smile. "Did you really think I would do it?" Xiao Yun asked. "Of course I would not. Why would I bother dirtying my hand by killing you? Well, I do have many other ways to make you suffer- " Xiao Yun looked around and rubbed her chin after spotting Qu Mei Xing''s box cutter. "Hm... Perhaps I should give you back that box cutter and tell you to cut your own face? That would be another interesting scene to see." With her untidy appearance, a distorted face destroying her makeups, and revealing the true face of Qu Mei Xing. As Qu Mei Xing was unable to make a single word on her mouth and muffled her own shouts in fear. Her mental state at the moment had fallen in a thin line of insanity. Chapter 100: The Sweetness Needed After Bitterness Chapter 100: The Sweetness Needed After Bitterness Xiao Yun seemed to be very satisfied by Qu Mei Xing who was already unable to speak or think anymore. A crazed vixen, that''s a better fitting name for Qu Mei Xing now. Xiao Yun stood up p her hand to dust off her palm and continue to speak as she walked next to Wang Li Lei. "Do you know? Sometimes fear is frightening than death, Qu Mei Xing." Xiao Yun giggled. The people in the room except Wang Li Lei gulped. They could feel shivers running down through their marrow, raising all the hair on their body from Xiao Yun''s words. Xiao Yun didn''t want to end Qu Mei Xing''s hand by her hand because she thought "the vixen" as dirty and because she wanted to show her something far scarier than death. Wang Li Lei stayed quiet and caressed her head gently as Xiao Yun stopped in front of him, trying tofort her from the emotions that he couldn''t grasp. Xiao Yun smiled warmly from the gentle patting on her head that felt like praise and subconsciously gave a tired yawn. "Are you tired?" Wang Li Lei asked with a gentle tone. "Mn... I am..." Xiao Yun answered while wiping the tears that formed on her eyes because of her yawning. Wang Li Lei gave a slight thought from her words. "..." While gazing to Xiao Yun''s face, he gently put his hand firmly on Xiao Yun''s waist and wrapped the other one under her knees before lifting her up carefully. Seeing her view suddenly shifted to the roof, Xiao Yun''s twinkling ck eyes widened. "Eh...? Er..." Xiao Yun looked down at her surroundings and the perplexed expression written all over Wang Li Lei''s ck guards. It was the first time for them to ever see such a world-shattering scene. The robotic Wang Li Lei who has never shown an ounce of feeling carried a woman in a princess style and spoke in a very gentle tone!!! How could that be...? Are they still sane? Is the scene in front of them are hallucination? The ck guards except for Jang Hyun all rubbed their eyes in a hurry. But soon they realized even if they rubbed their eyes for eternity, the scene in front of them isn''t a hallucination but reality! "Don''t speak, you can rest now." Wang Li Lei spoke with a tender, lingering voice while carrying Xiao Yun on his sturdy arm lightly, like a feather. "Ah... Er... Mn... Okay..." Xiao Yun''s face blushed all the way to her fingertips as she answered Wang Li Lei''s words with a slight stutter. Her loud heartbeat was enough to knock all her senses. Leaning to Wang Li Lei''s bosom, a warm scent of sandalwood waft to her nose, rxing all her feelings and the mixed emotions she had a few moments ago. Xiao Yun snuggled deep to his arm and heard the loud heartbeat that seemed to race madly. While softly patting to her chest she tried to calm down her heart. ''My heart, quiet down... Li Lei is this close, he could hear my heartbeat...'' However, something was different from the loud heartbeat that sounded on her ears. Although it beats as hard as her heart, the heartbeat sounded from her left ear... The sounds of the pit-a-pat heartbeat weren''t hers but rather Wang Li Lei''s! ''So this is what his heart sounded when he''s with me?'' Xiao Yun giggled in her heart and leaned deeper into the calming sound of his heartbeats. Silently, Wang Li Lei gazed at the adorable Xiao Yun on his hand with a faint gentle smile. Trying to think something in order to sidetrack her embarrassment, Xiao Yun look toward Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan who was still inside the abandoned factory and spoke. "Li Lei, can I ask you a favor?" Wang Li Lei nodded. "Mn." "Those two, they really helped me today, so I want to hire them to work with me, could I?" Knowing Wang Li Lei''s adorable jealousy mode, Xiao Yun asked for Wang Li Lei''s permission like a wife and a husband. Wang Li Lei paused his legs. "Work?" "Mn! Be my bodyguard or right-hand man...?" Xiao Yun exined with a somewhat questioning tone at the end. Wang Li Lei cast a sideways nce toward Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan before nodding to gave his permission. Xiao Yun smiled brightly. "Thank you! Ah- then, can I ask you to arrange them a ce for the moment and... save Hi Gu Yan''s alley that is kept as a hostage by Mr. Wu?" Wang Li Lei nodded and ordered Jang Hyun behind him with a nce. Immediately, Jang Hyun nodded and make a phone call. "Ah-! Also..." Xiao Yun''s eyes rolled to the side for a moment as she continued. "Please prepare them arge amount of food..." Xiao Yun could almost hear the harsh, loud growl from Tian Yi''s stomach again andughed. Wang Li Lei originally thought to arrange ore up with an idea to lighten Xiao Yun''s mood, but after seeing herughing, it seemed his worry was needless. After a moment, as if she remembered something, Xiao Yun pursed her lips and hesitantly asked with downcasted eyes. "Li Lei... about just now... Do you find what I did to that vix-... Qu Mei Xing was perplexing?" Although before she acted as if she didn''t care about what Qu Mei Xing said, as a woman, she wanted to appear the best in front of the person she loves and truth to be told, she did look frightening a moment ago... Wang Li Lei shook his head with a glint of apologetic eyes. "No. This was my fault, I''m sorry, I should have never let them kidnapped you." Seeing Wang Li Lei''s sorry face, Xiao Yun''s heart tightened in pain. She couldn''t bear to see Wang Li Lei holding such a sad glint on his eyes. Xiao Yun shook her head moved forward with all her might andnded her red lips to Wang Li Lei''s porcin cheek to cheer him up. "No, nothing was ever your fault, thank you for helping me." For a moment, Wang Li Lei who was kissed by her had his widened eyes fixed on her with a surprised expression. Xiao Yun smiled and snuggled deeper to his chest. "Don''t look at me too much... I''m also embarrassed." Wang Li Lei gave a soft chuckle. "Mn." Although he said a positive "Mn" Meaning "Yes", Wang Li Lei had zero intentions to shift his eyes away from Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun peeked up from his chest and met his sharp ck eyes for a moment. Pouting in an adorable way, Xiao Yun flushed fingertips covered the small gap between her face and mumbled. "I told you to look away..." "Mn." Wang Li Lei once again gave an affirmative "Mn." Xiao Yun once again peeked up with her rabbit eyes andint softly. "B...But you are not looking away..." "Mn." Xiao Yun''s eyes spied on his eyes that were still attached to her face and grumbled in her heart. ''Geez! Your eyes are still stuck on me!'' Xiao Yun." Wang Li Lei called her name. Xiao Yun looked up with a still blushed cheeks. "Yes?" "Let''s go home." Wang Li Lei answered. "Mn." Just by three words from Wang Li Lei, everything that once became a burden to her heart disappeared. The gentle fragrance that envelope Xiao Yun eases her senses and gave a reassuring air. Feeling the drowsiness on top of her eyelids, Xiao Yun rubbed her eyes and yawned. Noticing Xiao Yun''s tired yawn, Wang Li Lei spoke. "Xiao Yun, you can sleep if you want." Xiao Yun nodded and nuzzled warmly to her sleep. Sleeping while beeing carried by Wang Li Lei''s hand, Xiao Yun thought that perhaps today isn''t such an unlucky day as she had thought at first. Wang Li Lei stopped in front of the ck car and immediately Jang Hyun who followed him from behind quickly helped him to open the car door. Carefully, in order not to wake up Xiao Yun from her dreand, Wang Li Lei put down Xiao Yun inside the car and caresses her head. "I promise this will never happen again." Wang Li Lei spoke as if he was dering a vow. Wang Li Lei nced toward Jang Hyun and called him who was 10 steps back. "Hyun." Jang Hyun stepped forward. "Bring the nket and someone to guard Xiao Yun here." "Yes, master." Jang Hyun epted his order and brought a pastel-colored nket. After softly covering Xiao Yun with the nket, Wang Li Lei closed the car door and walked back to the abandoned factory. Inside the factory, Wang Li Lei''s face darkens. One of the people from the ck guards walked behind him and ced a chair for him. Wang Li Lei silently sat, crossed his long legs and swept his eyes over the group of assassins and Qu Mei Xing who was unable to speak anything out of fear and asked Jang Hyun."Where are they?" Jang Hyun answered. "Mr. Wu and Mr. Qu have just arrived." "Bring them in." Wang Li Lei ordered. "Right away, master." Jang Hyun raised his hand and cue the other subordinates to gather them in. Chapter 101: Three Fingers On Each Hand Chapter 101: Three Fingers On Each Hand Following Jang Hyun''s cue, Wang Li Lei''s subordinates dragged Mr. Wu and Mr. Qu whose face had been beaten ck and blue beforehand. Mr. Wu red at Mr. Qu and screamed. "You f*cking b*stard!! You dared to tell me to kill Wang Li Lei''s fiancee?!" Mr. Qu with his haughty pride shouted back. "It is your own f*cking fault for being lustful, idiot!" Mr. Wu struggled his itching hand that wanted to beat Mr. Qu in anger, but the man behind him had firmly taken hold to his arm that he was unable to do anything. The subordinate who was irritated by their bickering harshly hit their head and brought them back from their anger to fear. "Silence! Our master is here!" Hearing the word "Master" from Wang Li Lei''s subordinate, the two instantly grew silent as if a cat got their tongue. Their body subconsciously trembles from the cold aura that nearly froze the room. Even though they were right in front of Wang Li Lei, they couldn''t muster any courage to lift their heads toward Wang Li Lei cast a cruel re as Mr. Wu and Mr. Qu was ced in a group along with Qu Mei Xing and the assassins. Jang Hyun stepped forward beside Wang Li Lei. "Master, what should we do?" Wang Li Lei tapped his finger on top of hisp and ponder for a moment before giving an answer. "Cut three fingers each of their hand if they let out any voices, pull their teeth. " Mr. Wu gulped with his pupils dting from surprise. -''Three fingers on each hand...? does that mean... 6 of them each person...? Without anesthetic? And if we let out a voice, pull the teeth??!! This man... he is... a demon!!!'' Immediately, Mr. Wu walked toward Wang Li Lei to plead on his knees. Cold sweat drenched his face. Unable to sp his hand into a pleading form, Mr. Wu detruded his forehead to the ground and begged fearfully. "Lord Wang, P-Please forgive m...me!! T-This... I didn''t know that girl is your fiance... P-Please, forgive me... That man... Mr. Qu was the one who forced me into this... I didn''t know... Please spare my life..." Wang Li Lei''s eyes shifted straight to Mr. Wu''s eyes as he answered. "That''s your mistake." Mr. Qu who understood the oue from begging after he took a nce at her daughter whose mental state now had been in a brink of deranged and bit down his tongue to stop his fear from paralyzing his body before shouting. "You!! Wang Li Lei!! Do you think by doing this, no one would know what you did??!! Are you not afraid of being captured by the police!!! Your fiancee, sooner orter if she stays by your side she would eventually d-" Foolishly, Mr. Qu mentioned Xiao Yun and even dared to curse her to death. BANG! Wang Li Lei shot his arm without pulling a single muscle from his face. As if Wang Li Lei was swallowed by something else, his beautiful face turned blood-curdling, sending fear down to their blood cells. Wang Li Lei stood up in front of the big-mouthed Mr. Qu who dug his grave by mentioning Xiao Yun and pulled his trigger once again. An icy, dagger-like aura sharply puncture their bones. As if they were kneeling into a monstrous being, like a predator and prey, the shadow looming in front of them were dreadful and horrifying. Wang Li Lei fixed his hand on the gun and continue to shot the unguarded Mr. Qu madly. Agonizing screamings fill the abandoned factory. Wang Li Lei who had not said anything from a few minutes ago finally spoke. "It was my mistake to let you go easily. But did you think that I let you go that easy only because I am afraid? It was because the woman that is your daughter ''was'' my beloved''s friend. Qu Zu Hen, mark my word. Even if you left the world today, not even a soul would know your death. " Qu Mei Xing who saw the sight of her father grinding his teeth in pain and blood flowing from all over his limbs jumped in fear. Her mind had nearly broken from Xiao Yun''s threatening, but now, after witnessing her own father powerlessly shot by Wang Li Lei, she screamed crazily as if she had just met a God of death wanting to reap her soul. Mr. Wu could only weakly flinched back in fear while trying to escape from the horrifying scene. But his movements were soon stopped by Hi Gu Yan who hadn''t left the abandoned building to witness Wu Shuen''sst pathetic end. Recognizing Hi Gu Yan''s face between his red eyes zed by tears, Mr. Wu altered his pleading to Hi Gu Yan. "H-H-H-H-HI....G- GU... Hi Gu Ya- Yan!!! Save me!! I will give you everything!! doubled the amount that the youngdy give you...!! " Hi Gu Yan shrugged his shoulder disinterestedly. Mr. Wu grew more frenzied from Hi Gu Yan''s detached expression and shouted until his voice broke sharply. "N- No!!! Just tell me what you want!! Money? Land? Gold? Diamond? Or women...? Tell me!!! W- What...Whatever it is I promise I will give you everything- Just save me from that man!!! " Hi Gu Yan lifted his brow from Wu Shuen''s words and gave a hooked face to his proposal. "Everything...?" Jang Hyun from behind gave a cold re toward Hi Gu Yan and pulled his gun from the side, equipping his hand to attack Hi Gu Yan if he crossed the line. Wang Li Lei raised his hand and stopped Jang Hyun and sat back to his chair before watching the scene before him. Mr. Wu nodded tremendously. "Yes!! Yes!! What is it...? Tell me, quick!!" Hi Gu Yanughed and answered between his waves ofughter. "-Your life." Wang Li Lei raised his hand and gave an order to his subordinate to execute his first order and stood up to leave the abandoned building. "No!!! H- Hi Gu Yan!!! Help!!! Mr. Wang!! Please spare me!!... No!! Don''t!!!" "No!!! Help!!! Mr. Wang!!! I apologize!! No HELP!! HELP!!!!" The voices echoed through the ink sky and colored the end of the day with agonizing screamings. ---- Wang Li Lei felt a bit lightened after venting his anger and walked back at the car. If previously he walked for 17 minutes to the car with Xiao Yun''s on his arm, now it took him less than 5 minutes to walk back to the car. As he arrived, Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan followed from the back with the word ''Hesitant'' and ''Fear'' written all over their face. Wang Li Lei cast a sideways nce and asked. "What do you want?" Hi Gu Yan jolted from his eyes and answered with a lower voice politely. "Er... That- the little miss asked us to work under her..." Tian Yi also nodded like a chick. Wang Li Lei thought for a moment while staring them. "Jang Hyun." Wang Li Lei ordered Jang Hyun before entering the car. Immediately, Jang Hyun nodded and spoke on behalf of his master. "May I know your name?" "Tian Yi." "Hi Gu Yan." The two answered. "Mr. Tian and Mr. Hi, I will assign a ce for you two until we receive youngdy Yu''s order. Please enter that car." "Wait." Hi Gu Yan halted. "I still have something to do. My allies are still held up by Wu Shuen''sckeys. " Jang Hyun nodded. "If it is about that, Mr. Hi, I have received the story beforehand from the youngdy, I will provide you with help and location." Hi Gu Yan''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really?!" He knew that Xiao Yun promised to help his allies too, but she didn''t expect her to quickly take action right after she was saved. His heart filled with respect toward Xiao Yun. "Then, Mr. Tian, you can go first to the-" GROWL... Jang Hyun, "..." "Er... Can you give me food first...? I''m dying of hunger..." Tian Yi replied with a pitiful dog-eyes while holding unto his churning stomach. Jang Hyun covered his mouth and turned back tough. After finishing hisughter, Jang Hyun cleared his throat and put on his stern face once again. "Yes, the youngdy has told me that as well, the food will arrive after a few minutes more, please wait for a moment." Tian Yi''s sharp dog tail swayed left and right in excitement, waiting for the well-deserved food to arrive like a dog waiting for a treat. ----- At the same time inside the car, Wang Li Lei ordered Mr. Shuan to drive them back to Yu''s family residence in Pearl Residences. The ck car stopped in front of the whiterge residence. Wang Li Lei smoothly removed the nket on top of Xiao Yun before moving her head gently from hisp and move his other hand to the waist. Chapter 102: Asking Permission Chapter 102: Asking Permission Not wanting to wake Xiao Yun up from her dreand, once again Wang Li Lei carried her on his arm as he stepped out of the car. Mr. Shuan opened the car door and looked at the scene with sparkling eyes. ''Thank God youngdy Yu is fine without a single scratch! The master looked very worried and scary when he heard the youngdy was kidnapped. Those a**hole kidnappers!!!! How dare they kidnapped our youngdy??!!! The master must have shown them hell for what they have done!!!!!'' Yes, Mr. Shuan at the moment they are experiencing hell. The servants who saw Wang Li Lei''s arrival quickly inform Yu Chang Xing and Yu Yang Lu. Xiao Yun''s parents who have heard the situation beforehand from Wang Li Lei had been waiting with a dark expression. Yu Xing Fu who was supposed to be overseas for a week immediately fly back to China. "Master, madam, and young master, Master Wang and Xiao Yun havee back!" Yu Yang Lu stood up from her seat abruptly and run toward her daughter in worry without a single word. Yu Chang Xing followed his wife to wee Xiao Yun''s arrival. Wang Li Lei with his expressionless face greeted Yu Yang Lu, Yu Chang Xing, and Yu Xing Fu with a light bow and stopped his legs. Yu Yang Lu carefully looked at her daughter''s sleeping figure and asked in bewilderment. "Xiao- Lei, what happened? Why is Xiao Yun sleeping? Is she fine? Is there anything wrong?" Wang Li Lei shook his head. "No, Xiao Yun is only sleeping. She was tired." "Huh?!" Yu Xing Fu shouted in surprise. "She is sleeping? Only sleeping because she felt tired?" Wang Li Lei nodded. "Yes." Yu Xing Fu nearly blew his head in abashed. ''How could a normal young girl just sleep after she was kidnapped? My God, this girl is really something else!'' Yu Chang Xing who couldn''t see any wound on Xiao Yun asked in doubt. "Li Lei, did she got hurt? " Wang Li Lei, "No." Yu Chang Xing and Yu Yang Lu pat their chest in relief after hearing the news. "Anyway Xiao- Lei, quick put Xiao Yun to her room!" Yu Yang Lu waved her hand to her son and husband to make a way. Yu Xing Fu looked at the somewhat ufortable carrying position and decided to lend a hand. "Li Lei, do you need help? Xiao Yun''s room is on the second floor... Can you carry her while ascending the stair?" Wang Li Lei nodded before continuing his steps. "Yes, Xiao Yun is very light, do not worry." Yu Xing Fu speechlessly stared at Wang Li Lei''s straight face even after he said such an embarrassing line. -''Does people this day is so bold...? How can he lie in such a straight face? I can''t even carry Xiao Yun from behind!! She ate nearly five times a day, you know!!! '' Yu Xing Fu should never let Xiao Yun hear his inner thoughts or else he would be whipped mercilessly by his little sister in anger- Yu Yang Lu patted her son''s back for a moment. "That what a gentleman should do. Xing Fu, you really should learn something from Xiao- Lei''s example!" Quickly after giving her son a piece of her mind, Yu Yang Lu and Yu Chang Xing followed Wang Li Lei to the second floor. Yu Xing Fu gave a long sigh. Is it possible that he is the only man in this world who could not understand such a behavior? Or perhaps his EQ is too low to understand Wang Li Lei''s behavior? Yu Xing Fu ruffled his front bang and waved his hand to the air. "Ah-! Forget it, forget it!" .... Wang Li Lei gentlyy down Xiao Yun''s body to her bed before covering her with a nket. Xiao Yun in her dreand felt something a miss from her and furrowed her brows before giving an irritated grunt. Wang Li Lei thought that perhaps she had a nightmare and ced his hand warmly on top of Xiao Yun''s head. Xiao Yun once again felt the warmness and let out a soft, adorable smile. Like a contagious virus, Wang Li Lei subconsciously warmed his face with a smile. After another few caressings on her head, Wang Li Lei retracted his pale palm. "Ernh!" Xiao Yun angrily grunted and raised her hand to clutch unto Wang Li Lei''s fingers. Wang Li Lei''s face froze. His line of sight locked to the hand that clutched to his fingers and blinked once again. "Pfft-" A burst ofughed suddenly sounded from the person standing next to Xiao Yun''s door who had been watching the scene from minutes ago. Wang Li Lei shifted his face to theughing sound and found Yu Yang Lu who was covering her mouth while hiding behind her awkward-looking husband. "Er...T-That..." Yu Chang Xing scratched his head and stole a nce at his wife with a slight frown. He shrugged his shoulder pointing to Wang Li Lei and whispered. "Xiao- Lu, why did you suddenlyugh? I told you to leave, didn''t I? Now we seemed like a very insensitive parent." "I''m notughing because it''s funny, dummy. It''s because they were so adorable." Yu Yang Lu gritted her teeth in order to answer. Yu Chang Xing waved his head. "Aiya- You!" Wang Li Lei who didn''t want to wake up Xiao Yun from her sleep but at the same time had something to say toward Yu Chang Xing and Yu Yang Lu spoke while looking down to the ground with and guilty tone. "Aunt and uncle, I''m very sorry. I couldn''t stop this before it happened." Yu Chang Xing ignored the pervious blunder and spoke with a gentle tone. "Li Lei, none of this is your fault. Rather it''s the kidnappers'' fault and I bet they do not even know that Xiao Yun is your fiancee. If they do, they wouldn''t do such a thing. " Although Yu Chang Xing still has not heard the full ount of what happened to Xiao Yun, he could guess some vague reasons for his daughter''s abduction. Wang Li Lei nodded. "Uncle and aunt, I need to ask you for your permission." Yu Chang Xing paused for a moment. "What is it?" "After Xiao Yun has graduated, I will properly announce her as my fiancee and live with her." Wang Li Lei spoke. Yu Chang Xing and Yu Yang Lu grew silent from his request. Although at Xiao Yun''s 18th birthday they had announced Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun''s engagement, the identity of Xiao Yun is still kept hidden and is only known to some circle or people who are close to Wang''s and Yu''s family. Announcing Xiao Yun''s identity could mean two things: the first one being for Xiao Yun''s safety because no one dares to hurt Wang Li Lei''s fiancee but also dangerous because of her identity is fully shown. But Wang Li Lei didn''t only propose to announce Xiao Yun''s identity but also live together with him. Yu Chang Xing faced up to Wang Li Lei. Since Wang Li Lei was young he had always put his beloved as his priority due to his sudden loss of his parents to an ident. This time too, Wang Li Lei''s request is also directed to protect Xiao Yun, so how could they possibly say no? Being Wang Li Lei''s fiancee means she had put herself on the line and knowing Xiao Yun, is she woke up now, her answer must have been positive as them. Yu Chang Xing nced at his wife and wrapped his hand on her waist while smiling at each other. "Yes. Xiao- Lei, we will leave Xiao Yun in your hand now." Wang Li Lei gave a deep bow. For a parent to leave their child to someone''s hand was not such an easy thing to do. It was as if he was asking them for their most precious thing. He couldn''t thank them enough for giving him the opportunity to protect Xiao Yun. Yu Yang Lu wiped her tears and spoke. "Then, Xiao- Lei, we will leave you here." Wang Li Lei nodded. "Thank you very much, aunt and uncle." After their leave, Wang Li Lei''s fingers were still captured by Xiao Yun and he decided to stay until her fingers rxed. Suddenly, Wang Li Lei''s phone vibrated from his inner chest pocket. His left hand took the phone and answered the call after reading the name. Jang Hyun from the other side of the line spoke. "Young master, Minister Wen and Chief Gu had just arrived at Boustin Hotel." Wang Li Lei''s lips didn''t part and gently he tried to release Xiao Yun''s hand with a dark face. Perhaps because Xiao Yun had already felt relieved in her room, her hand lightly released Wang Li Lei''s hand that she captured. "Have you finished your work?" Wang Li Lei asked with an angry tone. ''Eh...? Why does the master sound angry...? Did I possibly made a big mistake...?'' Jang Hyun''s hunch was telling him that he did a very grave mistake of intruding Wang Li Lei''s time with the youngdy. Jang Hyun''s voice cracked for a slight second. "Y-Yes. I have lent a hand to Mr. Hi and his allies are safely rescued. I have also captured the rest of Wu Shuen''s subordinates and found the drugs in the basements as the master has predicted. " Chapter 103: Arc 2 Epilogue: You Have Grown Far More Beautiful, Xiao Yun Chapter 103: Arc 2 Epilogue: You Have Grown Far More Beautiful, Xiao Yun Wang Li Lei coldly gave a faint "Hm..." from Jang Hyun''s report and sounded as if he was considering some punishment. "Jang Hyun, go to Boustin Hotel in less than 5 minutes. I will not ept any tardiness." ''Huh?!!! '' "Wait, master, the distance from here to Boustin hotel take at least 30 minutes." "4 minutes." Wang Li Lei cut a minute out of Jang Hyun''s time. "Yes! My lord, I will definitely arrive there at less than 5 minutes." Jang Hyun subconsciously called Wang Li Lei ''Lord'' nimbly. "Hm..." Wang Li Lei one-sidedly ended the call. Left with an absurd order, Jang Hyun was very sure that he didrge blunder... -------------------- In Boustin Hotel, one of thergest hotels in Beijing. Two men sat in the private restaurant that was surrounded by nothing but the ckness of the sky with a wall of sses. Minister Wen felt unbearable to the tense air and spoke."Chief Gu, have you heard why CEO Wang called us?" Chief Gu who also had a very dark face seemed to be surprised for a moment. "You haven''t heard what happened?" A gloom premonition filled Minister Wen''s heart. "No. What happened?" Chief Gu evaded his eyes and answered. "H- His fiancee... CEO Wang''s fiancee had been kidnapped by the person who was supposed to be in jail!" Minister Wen nearly mmed the table in panic. Although to the outside world Wang Li Lei was famous for his position as the CEO of Wang Corporation and the heir of Wang Family, to some people, Wang Li Lei isn''t only a normal "CEO of a corporation". After Wang Li Lei overtook the Corporation from his uncle, at 20 years old, he made Wang Corporation as a very sessful corporation which held many otherpanies under the group. However, at that time he also created "ck guards" or better well-known as "The watchdogs" by the politicians and mafias. The real identity of Wang Li Lei is only known to some people behind the scene. It was also said that the head of the mafias and also the head of "Dragon Group", Suan Lung favor Wang Li Lei like his own grandson and often helped Wang Li Lei behind the scene. Now that Wang Li Lei''s fiancee is kidnapped by someone, that means the case could involve millions of people under the mafias of Beijing and could even lead to a war between many groups. "WHAT?! Since when did CEO Wang have a fiancee and who are the kidnappers?" Minister Wen''s voice broke at the end. Chief Gu gave a long sigh with his ck line-filled face. "The ring leader is Mr. Qu Zu Hen who now is supposed to be in jail at the moment. He worked together with Wu Shuen..." Minister Wen lifted his brow and moved forward. "You mean you lost Qu Zu Hen and he worked together with that mafia Wu Shuen?" Chief Gu felt someone rubbed his wound with salt and almost rage. "I didn''t lose Qu Zu Hen, but the people in themissioner received a bribe from Qu Zu Hen and instead of the real Qu Zu Hen, he arrested his body double!" Minister Wen thought that perhaps agitating Chief Gu''s anxiety any further at the moment would only worsen from his question and divert the topic. "Anyway, who is CEO Wang''s fiancee?" "A normal highschool girl." Chief Gu replied straightly. "Huh?!" Minister Wen expressed his surprise out loud. With a face as if he had just seen the world break into two, Minister Wen mumbled. "A normal high school girl..." The employee of Boustin Hotel knocked on the door lightly before stating Wang Li Lei''s arrival. "Excuse me, Minister Wen and Chief Gu. CEO Wang has arrived." Minister Wen and Chief Gu jolted from Wang Li Lei''s name, like a mouse who had just seen a hungry cat. After lightly clearing his throat, Minister Wen and Chief Gu stood up beforehand to greet Wang Li Lei. Wang Li Lei who was followed by Jang Hyun stepped inside the room with a frosty aura. Feelings chill, the two could not face up directly toward Wang Li Lei and gave a slight bow as a salute. "CEO Wang." Wang Li Lei swept his eyes coldly and took a seat across them. His long legs crossed on top of each other and sat with an elegant position. The employee of the hotel immediately poured a warm cup of tea before leaving the suffocating room in a hurry. Many said that a hungry lion looked even scarier than when they were angry. Right now in front of them, Wang Li Lei felt like a hungry lion in front of two useless deers. Wang Li Lei intertwined his fingers and ced it on top of the table before staring at them who were still looking down with a slight frown. Their hearts sunk down coldly, nearly stopped beating in fear. Minister Wen gulped before dropping down his head. "C- CEO Wang, we apologize for our grave blunder. " Chief Gu also bent his head to apologize at the moment, he felt the urgent need to grovel in front of Wang Li Lei out of dread. "Themissioner epted the bribe and instead of arresting Qu Zu Hen he foolishly released him from the jail and arrested his body double. Once again, we are very sorry for letting this happen, CEO Wang." Wang Li Lei''s wintry eyes stopped at Chief Gu''s words. It seemed he found the source of the problem from all of this- Themissioner who dared to released someone he had brought into the jail. "I have brought back the kidnappers to the Police Head Quarter. Also, I have brought back Wu Shuen and a reason for you to arrest him. " Wang Li Lei hinted Jang Hyun with a tap to show the evidence. Jang Hyun ced a full document of pictures of Wu Shuen''s drugs factory and a bag full of drugs. Minister Wen and Chief Gu flinched from the view and reached out their hand to examine the evidence that Wang Li Lei brought. "T- This is..." Minister Wen''s eyes quivered. In a count of a night, Wang Li Lei was able to allot pieces of evidence that worth a year of the works and investigations that they did. "Arrest themissioner and I do not want either of them to ever step out of the jail anymore." Wang Li Lei''s voice was nd and toneless. Chief Gu jolted, he stood up before giving a bow deeply to express his gratefulness. "I understand, we will without fail put them to the custody. Thank you very much, CEO Wang!" Minister Wen also stood up and bowed. Wang Li Lei stood up from his seat and spoke before hepletely left the room. "Next time, I will not ept any of this anymore. Especially letting someone I brought in to escape. " Minister Wen and Chief Gu exhaled a long sigh in relief. They originally prepared themself to either lose their position or life today. It seemed that their ancestors were watching over them today. An idea in which Minister Wen and Chief Gu should visit their ancestor''s memorial and pray hovered through their minds. --------------------- At the same time, in arge mansion in Seoul- A soft tapping echoed in a dimmed room. Shone by the yellow light next to his table, a young man with half of his face gave a soft smile while gazing at hisptop. His long onyx ck hair, flow smoothly from his left shoulder. As if he was watching something very amusing and breath-taking, the man kept on gently smiling and sometimes gave augh. A sharp and heart-wrenching scream of a woman sounded from hisptop after a few minutes. "Do you know? Sometimes fear is frightening than death, Qu Mei Xing." Xiao Yun spoke from the video. The man''s fair finger paused his tapping and clicked the pause button before silently gazing at Xiao Yun''s smile at the screen. "Hm..." The man mumbled. "You have grown far more beautiful, Xiao Yun. Your way of installing fear to this woman really deserves praise. I really can''t wait to meet you again..." Choi Yeon Jun chuckled. A light knock stopped his gentle smile and although his lips were still curling like a smile, his eyes were cold and chilling. "Come in." Choi Yeon Jun ordered. Zheng Xi Shi entered the room after receiving Choi Yeon Jun''s permission. He gave a deep bow and saluted his master politely. "Master, we could not find the whereabouts of the second master. Last time, we followed him to China and after he entered a cafe, he suddenly disappeared once again." Zheng Xi Shi reported. "Hm..." Choi Yeon Jun pondered for a moment. "That would be fine. If Kang So wants to meet Xiao Yun first, that would be better. Perhaps that way- we could learn something about Xiao Yun in this life..." After Zheng Xi Shi left his room, Choi Yeon Jun leaned back to his chair while gazing at the window in front of him. The bright crescent moon that looked red to him and his cial smile brought the long day to an end. " I can''t wait to see you again, Xiao Yun." "I hope you remember me well." His voice lingered throughout the empty ink sky. Chapter 104: Arc 3: Prologue: Vague Glance Chapter 104: Arc 3: Prologue: Vague nce After Xiao Yun woke up from her sleep, she thanked God that the next day after she was kidnapped was a weekend. Or else, she would definitely bete beyond help at the moment. The clock hand had passed 12 when she woke up. Although she didn''t feel it yesterday, she is very tired from all the work that she did. Xiao Yun stretched her back. She could feel half of her burdens lightened. Although someone once said that "there is nothing good from revenge", she clearly felt better after seeing Qu Mei Xing''s face yesterday. Xiao Yun silently sat at her bed as she pondered. Sinking to her thought, she had lost the track of the timeline for her life. She didn''t expect Qu Mei Xing and Qu Zu Hen to go so far as to do an assassination attempt. It all started because of a small change that she did, but who knows what would happen in the future? Now that her future jumped into an unknown ending, she has to build her own defense and offense for the future. Xiao Yun braided her hair subconsciously. She had seen Tian Yi''s and Hi Gu Yan''s ability and marked their level of loyalty and found a ce to put her trust in. Turning Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan is surely not a bad offer for her to sign on. Her next thing to do is her works- herpany that she would flourish. "Azure" an excellentpany with a b*stard as their head designer. Her main idea is to use the head designer, Zhu Yi Nian and suck him dry before casting him aside. How should she proceed with this one...? Xiao Yun ribbed her chin and further created a n. "Chuan Huan Jing the real designer is best friend with Zhu Yi Nian... I''m not sure whether he would believe me... No... No normal person would suddenly believe a word from a stranger, right? So... I need to stretch his trust further away from Zhu Yi Nian." Xiao Yun muttered silently. "Also," Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes. "SLP Food Company... Next Friday, Li Lei would face off with them and receive evidence of the head finance''s wrongdoing... I don''t really care about the head finance but...Zi Gong, the head ountant, he seemed to be a person with a good foundation-" The corner of Xiao Yun''s lips raised with a bright n passing through her mind. Should she take a bet and see how it will turn out? If Xiao Yun wanted to do this, then... She needed to ask Wang Li Lei for his permission. After all, a good wife should follow her husband, right? Xiao Yun giggled and continue her train of thought. Although she still has plenty of people for her revenge topletely end, Xiao Yun could group up her enemies in two categories; her side and Wang Li Lei''s side. On her own side, she has Qu Mei Xing and Choi Yeon Jun''spany and On Wang Li Lei''s side, he has a woman who has an intense feeling for Wang Li Lei that her identity still remained a nk to Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei''s family. Wang Li Lei''s family... ''In the past, grandfather Wang and grandmother Wang really despised me a lot... they even called me a witch for being able to seduce Li Lei...It''s not like I can''t me them, in the past, my personality was quite twisted...Although I haven''t changed that much though...'' Speaking about Wang Li Lei''s grandparents... Xiao Yun''s mind seemed to warn her about something very important that she forgot... "AH!" Xiao Yun ruffled to the small shelves next to her bed and unlocked her phone to look at the calendar. "That''s right!! A month after this is Li Lei''s grandparent''s marriage anniversary!!!" Yes, how could she possibly forget this? It''s the day when everyone from Wang Family specially gathered to celebrate Wang Yong Yi and Wang Yan Zhi''s marriage anniversary and the day when she was insulted by Wang Li Lei''s cousin who worked together with the woman who had a deep feeling for Wang Li Lei. Thinking about the woman who likes Wang Li Lei, Xiao Yun''s clenched her fist subconsciously. She needed to be very careful about this event... Xiao Yun gave a tired face. Washing off vixens is truly a troublesome thing... While she was pondering, a shadow loomed from behind her. Xiao Yun''s sharp senses took a slight nce at the shadow and reached out her hand to capture the hands of the person who was about to touch her. Although Xiao Yun only knew some defensive moves from her past lives, if someone repeatedly did the same movements for years, her body had grown ustomed to it and reflexively m Yu Xing Fu''s shoulder down to the floor harshly. "A!" Yu Xing Fu wailed in pain. He only wanted to cheer his little sister up after the kidnapping incident that happened yesterday and yet now he nearly kissed the floor from the sudden martial art movement that Xiao Yun''s performed. "Ah!" Xiao Yun''s hands quickly released Xing Fu''s hand and shoulder. She raised her hand up in the air for a moment before hiding it behind her back with an apologetic face. "Hehehe..." Xing Fu slowly stood from the floor while massaging his shoulder. "You, where do you learn such a gree-" "What happen Ge-Ge?" Xiao Yun deliberately cut his word to divert the scene that happened. Yu Xing Fu scrunched his brow and opened his mouth before closing it along with his initial question. "Mom told me to check if you have woken up or not, she said if you have woke up, she had cook lunch for you..." "Really?" Xiao Yun could feel her stomach growling and without any thought ran down to the kitchen. Even though nning is important, food is even more important! Yu Xing Fu raised his hand mid-way and stared at Xiao Yun who ran from the room with a confused face. Since when did Xiao Yun be that strong? As expected, he really held great respect toward Wang Li Lei who could withstand his little sister... --- Xiao Yun''s eyes sparkled with the sight of the delicious dishes in front of her face and quickly pray before taking her chopstick to eat. As she ate like someone who had been starving for days, her mom was sneakily ncing at her with a somehow sharp stare. Unable to hold any longer, Xiao Yun asked Yu Yang Lu withplex eyes. "Mom, did I do something wrong?" Her only thought for her mother to star at her this passionately would only be one thing. Perhaps she did something...? Or did she ate something she wasn''t supposed to...? This morning when she woke up, she could not remember anything other than sleeping while being carried in a princess style by Wang Li Lei. Thinking back, she also kissed Wang Li Lei''s cheek boldly yet after that sunk into an embarrassment. Although she was supposed to be older now after her past life...Why does she always act like a high-school girl in front of him? Well in a sense, she is a high school girl and the memories she had in her past life seemed more like truth and future that could happen if she stayed on her straying path like her past life. "Yun-er...What do you think about moving out?" Yu Yang Lu asked in a somewhat ambiguous tone. She couldn''t speak straightly and asked Xiao Yun about her future move with Wang Li Lei and thought that it would''ve been better if Wang Li Lei told her own his own. "Huh...? Moving out? We are going to move house?" Yu Xiao Yun could not decipher her mother''s words and nted her head. Yu Yang Lu wrinkled her lower lips and shrugged her shoulder. "No well...Forget it, I''m only asking your opinion, leave it be. Anyway, after what happened yesterday are you sure you are alright? Li Lei wanted to call a doctor but he said you refused." Xiao Yun lifted her brow and pulled a light muscle on top of her lips. "Mn, I didn''t get hit or anything- So don''t worry. Instead, calling a doctor for such a small reason would make it seem like a big problem." Xiao Yun answered wisely. Although Yu Yang Lu is happy that her daughter gradually grew mature, she had a worried look all over her face. A highschool girl like her daughter should be more open and spoiled at her age. Yu Yang Lu worried that her daughter would keep everything to herself like Wang Li Lei... Drrrt- Xiao Yun''s phone across the table vibrated. She put down her chopstick and read the message before smiling with love-struck eyes. There is only one person who could make her daughter''s face lit up so brightly by only a single message. "Is that Xiao-Lei?" Yu Yang Lu questioned. "Mn." Xiao Yun answered. Yu Yang Lu''s lips softened as she saw the warmth on her daughter''s eyes. It seemed even if she didn''t act spoiled to them, she still has someone else she could act spoiled to as she like. Chapter 105: Dependable Bodyguards Chapter 105: Dependable Bodyguards Yu Yang Lu nced a moment and cued the head maid to clean the table. "Ah, Xiao Yun." "Mn?"Xiao Yun faced up, dabbing a tissue to her greasy lips. "Do you remember tomorrow is cousin Yin''s birthday? He is about to turn 17th tomorrow? You should ask Xiao- Lei toe with you tomorrow." Yu Yang Lu said before leaving the dining room. Seeing her mother left, Xiao Yun gasped btedly. "Huh?!" She forgot!! Even before the incident between her and Wang Li Lei''s family, she has an urgent mission of her cousin''s birthday! Xiao Yun looked at her phone and tapped the keyboard for a moment. [Lovely Xiao Yun: About Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan, I nned to give them work around the house. ] [King Li Lei: That sounds good. I will send them there.] [Lovely Xiao Yun: Also... I just remembered, tomorrow is my cousin''s birthday... Are you free?] [King Li Lei: Yes.] It took only 0,15 seconds for Wang Li Lei to answer her invitation. [Lovely Xiao Yun: Really? :3?!] Wang Li Lei''s eyes froze at the emoji that Xiao Yun sent. :3? What''s that? [King Li Lei: Yes. At what time does the party start?] [Lovely Xiao Yun: Hm... Probably at 7 o''clock.] [King Li Lei: Then, I wille at 6:30] [Lovely Xiao Yun: Alright! I can''t wait to see you tomorrow!] [King Li Lei: Me too.] Xiao Yun''s face warmed from Wang Li Lei''s words. She put down her phone and tapped at the tableside. Xiao Yun''s parents, Yu Chang Xing and Yu Yang Lu had never been in a very good term with her first uncle Yu Zhong Yu. It started when her Xiao Yun''s grandmother Yu Xin Lin and her grandfather Yu Nuo gave the CEO position of Yu''s Company to their second child Yu Chang Xing. It wasn''t because they favor Xiao Yun''s father more than her first uncle, however, since young, her first uncle always lost control of hisposure and had a very short temperament that led to arge mistake. Xiao Yun''s grandparents decided to hand over the position toward their diligent second child Yu Chang Xing. Since then, Xiao Yun''s first uncle had always held a deep hatred and grudge against his little brother. Yu Zhong Yu''s business skill was only a bit lower than her father and although he had an inferiorityplex with his younger brother, he never charged or ruined anything of his younger brother''s work. Her rtionship with Yu Zhong Yu''s children could not be also called as ''the best''. Yu Bei Dan Xiao Yun''s first elder cousin and Yu Shin Yang her second elder cousin. Yu Shin Yang, her second cousin had always held a very jealousy stares and res toward her since childhood; and although Xiao Yun had never fought with her head-to-head. Xiao Yun knew just how twisted Yu Shin Yang''s personality is. Yu Shin Yang was one of the people who rejoiced every time Xiao Yun was trashed talk behind her and gossiped till her mouth split into two about Xiao Yun''s... Well, Xiao Yun called it "Gossip" however, in truth it was more like a "nder". Yu Bei Dan on the other hand never really talked that much, but it seemed he is a better person than the other people in his family. There was once when Yu Bei Dan scolded Yu Shin Yang when she was berating Xiao Yun in front of her grandmother. For once, Xiao Yun thought him as a kind person. Xiao Yun also praised the Gods for bringing the gentle Yu Bei Dan to the helpless family... Perhaps its God''s mercy to them. Tomorrow, the person who would be holding the birthday party is Yu Chang Xing''s younger brother''s adoptive son, Yu Que Yin. Yu Chang Xing and his older brother didn''t have a close rtionship, however, Yu Xia Shi, Yu Chang Xing''s younger brother always stuck close to him and have a very good sibling rtionship. Xiao Yun could not clearly remember the reason why her third uncle adopted Yu Que Yin but as his only son, her third uncle and aunt really doted heavily on Yu Que Yin, thus the reason they always celebrated Yu Que Yin''s birthday merrily. A young maid came behind and bowed lightly in front of Xiao Yun. "Youngdy, we received two guests at the entrance. They seemed to have a business with you." Xiao Yun raised her brow, ''is it Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan?''. "Alright." She marched toward the door and saw Tian Yi who had been talking non-stop with Hi Gu Yan with a friendly expression. Xiao Yun was worried that Tian Yi would hold a grudge and put a fence between him and Hi Gu Yan but her worries flew after seeing their chaotic peals ofughter. "You two had grown closer by a count of a night? That''s impressive!" Xiao Yun spoke with a p. Hi Gu Yan politely bowed down in an almost too suffocating way. Xiao Yun waved her hand. "Ah- no need for that." Hi Gu Yan stubbornly protested. "I could not do that, little miss, you have saved me and my allies life and did full revenge for them, this much is nothing too polite." Xiao Yun gave a slight nod. Knowing Hi Gu Yan''s personality and the hardness of his head, her persuasion would only be futile. Tian Yi from the side chirped in. "Da-Jie, are you sure you will give us work? I think I have told you this before... But I cannot handle any fragile things..." Xiao Yun, of course, knew this, but was still interested in the categories of "Fragile things" of Tian Yi and asked. "What kind of fragile thing?" Tian Yi raised his chin up to the ceiling and gave a long "hm..." to think. " tes, spoons, cups, anything in the dining room, flowers and other greeneries... Table, chair, shelves, doors..." Xiao Yun nted her head. She could still ept tes, spoons, cups, or gardens, but... Table, chair, shelves, and doors...? Doors? Xiao Yun further questioned. "What happened if you handle those things?" "Well, they just broke?" Tian Yi replied with an unstable tone. With an innocent puppy face. Just broke...? Xiao Yun hand itched for a facepalm. She looked toward Hi Gu Yan and asked. "What about you? Anything you can''t handle?" Hi Gu Yan, unlike Tian Yi, shook his head. "No, little miss. I could do almost everything including cooking or washing." "Cooking? How good are you at cooking?" Xiao Yun''s question derailed. Hi Gu Yan paused. "It''s quite delicious. My teammates used to say it taste the same as a five-star restaurant." Although Hi Gu Yan''s words at first nce sound like a bragging, based on Hi Gu Yan''s professional personality, he was certainly stating the truth. Wow! Are you really an ex-army?! I can''t even cook!Xiao Yun gave a round of apuse with sparkling eyes, everything that rted to food could be made her eyes sparkle this brightly. Hiring such a promising person, Xiao Yun expressed her praise to herself. "- And, little miss, I do have a question for you." Hi Gu Yan added hesitantly. The generous Xiao Yun waved her hand. "Ask away." "Little miss, are you sure it is fine for me to work under you? I had once tried to harm you and you haven''t asked anything about my past." Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder. "Does hiring someone as my bodyguard needs a CV? I''m not such a person- I wouldn''t judge someone by their past and what they have done, but their own determination and personality. For me, hiring someone first need trust followed by loyalty. And I believe you two fulfilled that, right?" Xiao Yun since young is the type of person to draw a line between enemies and allies. It was not her style to blindly mark someone as her enemy only because of their family or past, but from what she had seen. Yesterday, even though Tian Yi could lose his life to protect Xiao Yun who he had just met, he still didn''t leave her alone and continued to protect her. And Hi Gu Yan, unlike his rough-looking face, he is both polite and loyal, even after what happened, he prioritized his allies'' life. In the past, she was a hundred percent sure there was once when she saw Hi Gu Yan in Wang Li Lei''s ck guards, so something that butterfly effect that she did must have put Hi Gu Yan in this state. A smile contrasting to Hi Gu Yan''s rough-looking face showed. "Yes, thank you very much for answering my question." For Hi Gu Yan, living without a master means that he lost half of his life. He expected that no one would hire him anymore, however, the little miss exceeded his thoughts and warmly weed him. He could only feel nothing but gratitude toward Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun, "Ah- I told you not to be so stiff. It makes me look like the daughter of mafia or something-" Tian Yi gave a surprised look. "Da-Jie, you are not the daughter of the mafia?" Hi Gu Yan''s eyes slightly widened from Xiao Yun''s words. ''Why does this two look so surprised?'' "Of course, I''m not." Xiao Yun briefly replied. Chapter 106: Water Bottle Cinderella Chapter 106: Water Bottle Cindere Hi Gu Yan and Tian Yi evaded their eyes from Xiao Yun and looked at each other, sending some nces with meaning. ''Then only her fiancee is the head of mafia...?'' Xiao Yun brows half-raised when she decided not to ask them anything further. "Anyway, from now on, you two would be my live-in bodyguards, I will personally give you the sry. " After what happened yesterday, now her life would be in constant danger of being kidnapped. Xiao Yun would not be so foolish to go as far as lending hand to her enemies to kidnapped her without any guards. Thankfully, she required two trustful and powerful bodyguards. Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan nodded. Before Xiao Yun could finish her words, Hi Gu Yan had already bent his knee in a kneeling position. "Ah-!! Stop, stop, stop!" Xiao Yun grabbed his shoulder. Hi Gu Yan faced up. "Little miss, I have to apologize once again for what I have done and thank you. This much is normal." "I''m telling you that I do not need that stiff salute or something!" Xiao Yun insisted while rubbing her forehead. Who knows that Hi Gu Yan, unlike his free and rough face, could actually be so formal? Xiao Yun parted her lips. "Yo-" GROWL Xiao Yun hands involuntarily reached out to her temple. This growling stomach sound... She is very familiar with this... No, how could she be not familiar with this? "Tian Yi, you did not eat anything this morning?" Xiao Yun asked. Wouldn''t the very attentive secretary, Jang Hyun prepare a feast for Tian Yi after knowing Tian Yi''s stomach capacity? Tian Yi''s eyes glittered to Xiao Yun like a dog waiting for his treat. "I did! But that wasn''t enough." Hi Gu Yan chirped in with a mannered voice. "But, you had eaten 2.4 kg meat this morning..." Tian Yu raised his chin and nted his face with spurning eyes. "Gu Yan, did you think 2.4 kg of meat is enough? That''s far from enough!" Yes, yes, you are right, you are right~ 2.4 kg of meat is less for you, but enough for 6 people... Xiao Yun retorted in her heart. She couldn''t say it out loud since she herself ate 3kg of meat in one seat and still have her other 4 eating time that consisted of at least another bowl of rice. It was as if she had just found arade as big eater- Xiao Yun stepped away from the door to the dining room."Come in, let''s eat." --- The next day came and Xiao Yun started her day by wearing a facial mask. She walked to her closet and looked at the gown that she bought a few weeks ago. Her past life''s gowns were too painful to the eyes and she had prepared a handful of gowns knowing that her future would often be involved in parties. As Xiao Yun''s makeup skill was quite remarkable, it took her less than an hour toplete her look. Her choice for today''s party is a white short dress to show her youthful and innocent look along with white flower ornaments for her hairstyle. Curling the ends of her ck hair with a curling iron, she tied it up to her side in a half-braid. "Done!" Xiao Yun eximed before turning off the curling iron. She fixed her bang for a moment and stared at her reflection to make sure her wless fairy-like look. Yu Yang Lu went into her room after a few knocks and her eyes subconsciously widened from the view. Xiao Yun had always known for her delicate-looking adorable face since she was young. As she grew older, her features matured and her fair charm mellowed. Yu Yang Lu''s eyelids lowered. "You''ve be beautiful." Xiao Yun rosy cheeks flushed, she hugged her mother''s shoulder and giggled by her side. "Geez, mom don''t tter me too much! Or else I will be a peacock!" Yu Yang Luughed from her daughter''s jokes and pped the air. "That''s right! If you are done. We should go now, the traffic is pretty harsh." Xiao Yun pulled her phone, checked the time and shook her head. "I will wait for another ten minutes." Yu Yang Lu pped her forehead acting like a forgetful and insensitive mother, she teased. "That''s right! How can I possibly forget it? Alright, then, your mom, dad, and brother will go first. Have your sweet time together!" Xiao Yun waved her hand toward her mom and chuckled. "Catch to youter!" Drrt- Xiao Yun pulled her phone and read the screen for a moment. Her eyes fixed to the screen and quickly unlocked her phone. [Nie An: Xiao Yun, there''s a weird message on the school''s group chat...] Unlike how usually Nie An politely message her, this time it seemed Nie An was typing in a hurry. [Fairy Xiao Yun: Weird message?] [Nie An: Yes, read the school''s group chat.] Xiao Yun brows still raised in mid-air as she opened the school group''s chat. Many students with their hidden ID chatted endlessly as if their houses were on fire. Her phone vibrations went mad that her phone nearly slipped off her hand. Xiao Yun scrolled up to find the initial problem that could make the whole group chat into chaos. [Onlookers Lime: An important message was sent by our number one charming prince!] [Gratefully decline: An important message?] [Hun hun Eggs: Which hunk? The number one charming prince, you mean which one??!] [Onlookers lime: Our number one charming prince not hunk! Zhuang Han Wu! ] [Gratefully decline: Ah! Quick! Quick! Tell us what is his message?!] [Sky divided into three: Wait, I think I heard this before! Didn''t Zhuang Han Wu post this on his personal ount? It seems that he also requested his fans to help him...!] [Onlookers Lime: Yes!!! Everyone, a piece of big news!! Our charming prince is searching for his cindere!!!!!! Love at first sight!! The cindere saved him at the moment of a pinch! Saving a damsel in distress and left mysteriously!] [Unbearable flower: Zhuang Han Wu fell for someone?] [Thinking twice: HEY!! Onlookers lime, state everything clearly!!! We, Zhuang Han Wu''s supporters haven''t heard about this!!!! What cindere, what love at first sight, what saving a damsel in distress??!!] [Gratefully decline: Thinking twice is Zhuang Han Wu''s supporter, howe you haven''t heard about this? Onlookers lime... Is what you are saying is really the truth?] [Pond Pondering: WHAT?!!! OUR CHARMING PRINCE FELL FOR SOMEONE??!! NO!!!!!!] [Sisters above sisters: ONLOOKERS LIME!! TELL US EVERYTHING CLEARLY OR WE WILL FIND WHO YOU REALLY ARE!!!] [Onlookers lime: Please don''t add fuel to the fire first,dies. I haven''t yet say everything!!! Approximately two days ago, Zhuang Han Wu''s life was in danger because of hyperventtion, surely everyone knows that he has a sickness, right? It was because some girls were crowding in him non-stop since morning that his lungs be worst once again! And so, while he was in the middle of wheezing and pain from the lungs attacked him, a youngdy saved him and gently took care of him! Although Zhuang Han Wu couldn''t see her face clearly, he fell for her at once!] [Unbearable flower: The identity of the girl is?] [Thinking Twice: Who is that girl?! Argh!! I''m so jealous!!!!!] [Pond Pondering: I''m really grateful to that youngdy but also envy her!!] [Hun hun Eggs: So-? How do our prince charming could find her...?] [Onlooker lime: That''s why she is now called as cindere because Zhuang Han Wu still could not find the girl! But he did only have something from the girl... ] [Unbearable flower: So, he still hasn''t found her? and do not know how she looks like?] [Thinking twice: Our prince asked everyone to help him find her?] [Sky divided into three: Your highness, onlookers lime, please reveal everything!!! I''m dying of curiosity!!!!!] [Onlookers lime: The item that the girl gave is a water bottle! He also said that the girl have something that other female students do not have... But he didn''t borate on everything...And yes, our prince charming requested help to us!] [Unbearble flower: Water bottle?] [Thinking twice: Wait that day, the food stall was packed and crowded by students, how could we find the cindere?] [Sky divided into three: This cindere is truly mysterious, but Zhuang Han Wu''s words are very mysterious too!!! What does he means by ''Having something that other female students do not have''?] [Onlookers lime: Zhuang Han Wu does not want to tell about the other one though... He said that it''s quite personal...] [Gratefully decline: AH!!! I know!!] [Thinking twice: Know what?] [Gratefully decline: If that day the food stall is he packed with students, then, that means only a few people want to swim among the female students to buy a water bottle, right? So shouldn''t we ask the food stall keeper?] [Onlookers lime: That'' true!!] [Sky divided into three: Yes!! You''re right!!@Gratefullydecline] [Gossips Queenie: Speaking about that, do anyone knows about the other news???] [Onlooker lime: Ah!! Senpai!! Please do tell your humble disciple!] [Gratefully decline: What is it, Queenie??] [Gossips Queniee: Today, in the ss of our number one angel, Yu Xiao Yun, the number one hottest hunk, Xue Xiu Yong called her "darling"] Chapter 107: Played a Big Role Chapter 107: yed a Big Role [Watermelons seeds: Yes, yes, yes! I heard that I am also in the angel''s ss, but she said that Xue Xiu Yong called her that only because of a penalty game? So what''s wrong?] [Sky divided into three: UwU... Our Queenie... Have your work tired you up? /sarcastic/] [Gossips Queniee: How can all of you be so naive?! I was there to see the scene that day and I saw clearly how red our angel''s ears were! She was flushed all the way to her ears, it was clearly seen how happy she was!] [Thinking twice: So...? What does our highness mean?] [Hun hun Eggs: Does that mean our angel has an unrequited love to our hottest hunk?] [Fiery Freckles: HEY!!! THERE IS NO WAY IN HELL THAT OUR ANGEL WOULD FALL FOR THAT PLAYBOY!!! IS THAT NOT THE OPPOSITE WAY?! /rage/ /m table/] [Sky divided into three: Calm down...Seeing our angel, I also don''t think that she would fall for our hottest hunk, though... I guess she is far more fitted with our charming prince...] [Gossips Queenie: I do not know who you ship them with~ however, our hottest hunk, every day, he always tailed our angel, doesn''t that prove that he have a feeling for our angel too? I''m guessing that they are going out with each other... Hehehe *Rolling eyes*] Xiao Yun could feel her head split into two from the huge misunderstanding and took a sit on her bed while covering her forehead. Her fingers could not pull another muscle to scroll down the rest of the chats that were fighting for shipping her with either Xue Xiu Yong or Zhuang Han Wu. What did she do to deserve this...? Invisible stars twinkled to her eyes. The "Cindere" that they had been covering and suspecting the whole time is undoubtedly no other than herself... The water bottle, hyperventtion, missing mysteriously... Didn''t this prove everything that she did to help Zhuang Han Wu? And what did he mean by having something that other female students don''t have? I''m the person in question but could not understand what you meant?! Xiao Yun mustered a power through her bugged memories to squeeze some image of the boy that she helped. He should have been someone very handsome to be able to leave a memory of his face... But she couldn''t see his face too because of how tiring and taxing to walk in the middle of the seas of girls at that time. The headache didn''te alone... Zhuang Han Wu''s problem of love at first sight, cindere, and Xue Xiu Yong... She had thought that she cleverly dodge the iing attack that day... when Xue Xiu Yong called her "darling", so how could these Gossips women said that her cheeks flushed when Xue Xiu Yong called her "darling"?!!! In fact, that day she really wanted to vomit with blood! The eyes of these people must be damaged, they really should go to a better ophthalmologist!! Clearly, just by reading the heated chat group, Zhuang Han Wu irrefutably has hardcore and brain-dead fans like Xue Xiu Yong have... If the identity of the "Cindere" is revealed, not only Xue Xiu Yong''s fans would chase her but also Zhuang Han Wu''s fans. Even if Xiao Yun went to hellfire, these jealous fans with thick vinegar reeking fragrance will definitely chase her. Xiao Yun closed off her phone, now she could understand why Nie An messaged her. It must''ve been because of that foolish horny dog who made arge misunderstanding upon her. She tapped her phone and chatted with Nie An for a moment and another message came into her phone. Seeing the ID''s of the person who sent the message, a gentle ripple like the Spring''s flower hovered through her eyes. [King Li Lei: I arrived, are you ready?] Xiao Yun stood up from her bed and straightened the ends of her skirt before walking down from the second floor to Wang Li Lei in a light dash. Wang Li Lei sensed the presence of the girl nearby opened the car and waited for her to fully arrive. In his ck suit that looked even more formal than the other days, for the first time, Wang Li Lei let down his bang that curled to the side, making his usually stern face even younger than his real age. His casual look embellished his sharp features and brought his paleplexion to life. If Wang Li Lei stood silently in the middle of a museum, someone would definitely think of him as a sumptuous rare sculpture of a perfect human. Afterposing herself with great difficulty after losing her breath from the exquisite view, Xiao Yun waved her hand and strolled off to her beloved. "Li Lei!!" Her bright voice arrived before her body. Wang Li Lei''s wintry eyes narrowed slightly. "Xiao Yun, are you done?" "Mn! Perfect! How do I look?" Xiao Yun twirled, her short fluffy dressed mildly swung along with the wind. Like an image of a pure Lilly embroidered at the ends of her dress, her pure smile merged exquisitely with her look for the night. Of course, it took less than 0 seconds for Wang Li Lei to answer her question. However, for a moment Wang Li Lei who froze draw in a breath that he lost and pulled the corner of his lips soothingly. "Beautiful." Wang Li Lei''s tone lingered deep to Xiao Yun''s heart. She walked off next to him with her rosy cheeks gradually glowing bright red. Wang Li Lei looked at her fair shoulder and frowned slightly. Cueing Jang Hyun with a hand gesture, Jang Hyun like a breeze of wind followed Wang Li Lei''s order and brought back a splendid, fluffy white scarf fur. Wang Li Lei took it and ced it gently on her shoulder. "It''s cold, don''t catch a cold." He spoke as if he was making an excuse to hide Xiao Yun''s fair shoulder from the jittery eyes of pestful men that would stare at his fiancee''s shoulder. "Ah~~~!!!! This vinegar loving Demon Lord! What''s wrong with it? I bet you guessed she would wear something like this and bought it before this... Well, what would you expect from Vinegar lord? " Andy''s voice was boisterously sonant from behind Wang Li Lei. Uncaringly, in a sulking voice, Andy berated his friend and strip off his cool figure by calling him the demon lord of jealousy. Judging by the note of Andy''s words, it seemed he was angry for some reason. Xiao Yun didn''t expect his sudden arrival and peeked behind Wang Li Lei''s tall figure. "Andy?" Andy leaned on the opposite side of the car and propped his upper body on the roof of the car. "Xiao Yun! Hey!!!" Andy stepped and skipped steps in a hurry and block off Wang Li Lei. His yellow hair swept to the back blown over by wind like a strand of silk gold thread. He leered up and down before spinning around Xiao Yun in half a circle. Suddenly a solid hand seized Andy''s shoulder followed by a demanding surly voice. "What can our little miss help you, sir?" Unlike Hi Gu Yan still form a courteous form of speech, his rough-looking face and voice were enough to make someone scare all its wits. The same goes to the peace-loving Andy whose hand reflexively held Xiao Yun''s shoulder and shove her in front of Hi Gu Yan. "W-Who are you?!" Andy demandingly spoke. Xiao Yun gave a dry touch ofughter, it''s rare to see Andy being scared of someone since he could normally speak with one of the most frightening people to speak with (Wang Li Lei). Andy''s hand reached out to his hand and seemed to be holding a self-defense weapon. Xiao Yun slightly shrugged her shoulder reminding Andy''s clingy hand that held her shoulder in surprise. Wang Li Lei''s wintry aura sharply pricked Andy''s back, making all the hair on his back stand in shivers. He red to the back with a frowned. "Stop it! Vinegar King!!! Geez! She''s like a sister to me! Stop your futile swamp of vinegar! I understand!" Andy retracted his unseeing hand and wrinkled his lips. In his eyes, Xiao Yun is nothing more than a dear little sister since he was only an only child. But Wang Li Lei the renowned vinegar demon lord still hold many suspicions to him. "It''s fine, Hi Gu Yan, this is my childhood friend Andy." Xiao Yun meditated the tense climate. Hi Gu Yan nted his face, nced Andy up and down skeptically before giving a faint bow. "I''m very sorry for being rude to you, Mr. Andy. Please forgive my impudence." Meeting the opposite behavior than what he expected from Hi Gu Yan, Andy''s simple mind bowed slightly and muttered to Xiao Yun. "Who is he...? And the one behind him? They are even taller than me..." Xiao Yun was feeling grateful that he somewhat yed a big role two days ago when she was kidnapped by giving her thepact baton and introduced patiently. "The one with the wide scar on his forehead is Hi Gu Yan and the other one behind him is Tian Yi, my bodyguards."
  1. *Cough* Vinegar = jealousy *Cough* Found a perfect nickname...
Chapter 108: Angel In Disguise Chapter 108: Angel In Disguise "Ah-..." Andy faintly shook his head down to them before carrying on. "Since when did you have bodyguards? Not to mention... They look very... Very... dependable and strong..." A muscle on Xiao Yun''s face twitched. She didn''t want to dwindle around and turn upte to the party and sincerely thanked Andy. "Anyway, this... thepact baton, it really helped me yesterday. Thank you very much." "Yup! Yup! I was really worried that something would happen to you... You know, Wang Li Lei was in W Country and he immediately flies back to China. Normally it would take more than 7 hours for him to arrive back, but he actually demanded with his king-like speech to arrive back at China less than an hour. After that, he quickly searches for your whereabouts. Really, you need to praise him a lot today for his hard work. " Xiao Yun glued her onyx dew eyes on Wang Li Lei. That day, he exactly arrived to save her as fast as he could. Even after saving her, he felt great disappointment to himself for not being able to save her faster or stopped the kidnappers before it happened. Since before Wang Li Lei was the type to silently hold back his feelings, afraid of hurting someone from the expanse and heaviness of his feelings. Xiao Yun''s heartstring tugged tightly. Perhaps even now, Wang Li Lei was still holding a great grudge against himself because of his inability to save Xiao Yun faster. ''Yes!! If your lover is sad, there''s only one person that could cheer him up!!! I should do something!'' She shook her head with determination, clearing her head, before ordering Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan. "You two stay here today." Tian Yi protested slightly. "Da- Jie, how could we do that? We are your bodyguards, so it''s a must for us to stick into you 24/7 and guarantee your safety!" Hi Gu Yan was about to express his agreement when his body suddenly jolted from a hair-raising pair of eyes that seemed to be ring at them from behind Xiao Yun. The bodyguards gulped. They couldn''t understand the reason behind Wang Li Lei''s sudden burst of jealousy. Tian Yi''s shoulders straightened involuntarily. His brain worked its best and thought once again of what made his master''s fiancee greatly angered. Wang Li Lei suddenly became angry because of his words... But which one? ''Sticking...? A must to stick 24/7...Is it possible that offended Da-Jie''s fiancee...?'' Jang Hyun cued from behind while Andy started to covered his nose while mumbling in revenge. "Ugh... Why does it smell like a sea of vinegar here?" Xiao Yun unaware of Wang Li Lei''s cold anger as Wang Li Lei purposely guarded his anger from Xiao Yun. "It''s fine, Li Lei is here with me, so you two do not need to worry, rather, stay in the house and guard it well." Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan quickly ept Xiao Yun''s words and gave a salute. "Yes, please be careful on your way!" Xiao Yun''s brow raised half-way. For some reason, Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan agreed too quickly and sounded like in a hurry to shoo her off... Wang Li Lei opened the door of the care and escort her inside with a honeyed voice. "After you." Andy covered his forehead and mutter without a word before getting into the front seat of the car. Inside the car, Xiao Yun''s mind was filled with how to cheer Wang Li Lei up. She stared at Wang Li Lei''s face to gather ideas but in another''s view, it seemed like an enamored young girl staring at her beloved with a love stuck eyes. Wang Li Lei could feel Xiao Yun''s stares that grew heated each second and took a few thoughts before asking. "Is there something on my face?" Xiao Yun flinched from the sudden voice, like a child who suddenly saw a mannequin spoke. Her rabbit ears raise up and fiddled in the air. "No- nothing!! You look perfect as always!!" Wang Li Lei chuckled and replied. "Thank you." Xiao Yun evaded her eyes and stared at somewhere far on the window. ''I can''t read his mind at all...What could I do to make him happy?'' To read Wang Li Lei''s expression, it''s a billion times harder than an unsolved university-level math quiz. She gingerly looked down on the vacant slender, long, pale fingers and received a sudden bolt of an idea. Clenching to cheer her up, she naturally ced her hand on top of Wang Li Lei''s left hand and tightly intertwine her fingers before leaning her shoulder to him. "Ah~ my shoulder is sore..." Xiao Yun gave a slight excuse. Wang Li Lei''s slightly widened eyes finally understanding her previous behavior and covered his scarlet lips. ---- Xiao Yun felt pleasingly refreshed after holding hands with Wang Li Lei for the long ride and pout her lips as she arrived at her cousin''s house. Wang Li Lei read her expression like an opened book and step out of the car before Xiao Yun to lend her a hand. Xiao Yun stepped out of the car and saw Wang Li Lei''s hand carefully ced next to her. Brightly, she seized Wang Li Lei''s arms as if she was holding a delicious chicken drumstick that she would never share with anyone. Andy behind gave a tired long yawn and followed the from the back. The people that lined up in front of Yu Xia Shi''s mansion instantly stared at the lovely couple that had just arrived and taken their breaths away. As if they froze on the spot, the people''s eyes widened along with gasping and squealing. In their eyes, an angelic, delicate features face adorned with her ck hair and flowery ornaments that build up an image of a flower fairy. Stood side by side by a wintry, expressionless man that easily bewitch anyone''s heart be it women or men and bend them into a sharp U-turn. If someone had to express them, it would be like a demon lord and an elegant white Lilly flower. However, it wasn''t that the pure Lilly flower was seduced mercilessly by the demon lord, but the opposite story. The demon lord was clearly head-over-heels for the pure flower. They haven''t entered the hall but the chatters had already passed the ninth realm. "Wow!! So beautiful and handsome!! Who are they?" "I don''t know, but they don''t look like an actor and an actress." "Since when did Mr. Yu have such a distinguished friend?" "That girl looks like a genuine angel in the disguise of a human!!!!" "I have never seen them before? But it feels like I have seen them somewhere before..." "Ah!!! That behind them isn''t that the number one top half-German and Chinese model Wei Andy?!!!" "What?!!! Woah!!! It''s him in flesh!! His face looks so small!!!" "Hehehe... Because the couple had a very amazing presence, I almost couldn''t see him behind...." Andy felt a sudden sharp pang puncturing his pride as a model from thest sentence. Wiping off his non-existing tears, Andy crooned. "That''s isn''t my fault... These two are just taking my limelight!! If I know that this will happen... I should have entered first..." The party receptionist stared at the two''s faces without blinking- no, she forgot how to blink from the blinding brightness that came from them. Xiao Yun pulled up the red party invitation and ced it along with a birthday gift. She raised her face up to the receptionist and slightly lifted her brow to the receptionist whose mind had flown somewhere in trance. "Er... Could we enter now?" The receptionist stared at her in surprise, she didn''t expect the doll-like girl in front of her could actually talk! Sensing the off expression of the receptionist, a concentrated scent of vinegar could be smelled from 10 miles away. After learning that Xiao Yun''s poprity affected females too, Wang Li Lei''s guard to people around Xiao Yun grew tense. Feeling coldness, as if someone pped her awake, the receptionist woke up from her trance and nodded with stutters. "Y- Yes... Er..." The receptionist unfastened the ties on top of the red invitation card. "Mrs. Yu, because you are a family of the host, please wear this white flower and the rest of your friend should wear the red one." "Mn." Xiao Yun nodded, took one white flower and three red flowers on her hand before passing it to Jang Hyun and Andy. Without any thinking, Xiao Yun pinned the white flower on her white fur scarf and stood on her toes lightly before carefully ce the red flower on Wang Li Lei''s chest pocket. The people who watched the off-hand PDA scene bit their nails and handkerchief bitterly in jealousy. Wang Li Lei''s eyes as always fixed to the one and only Xiao Yun. "Mn! Done, let''s go." Xiao Yun held his arm once again and lead him inside the house. Wang Li Lei followed Xiao Yun''s lead devotedly and settled his whole self next to her. Chapter 109: Fairy Tales Couple Chapter 109: Fairy Tale''s Couple Like a must, the people in the hall stopped their action and conversation to watch the scene of a lovely couple devoted to each other. "Who''s that?" "I don''t know!! Woah!! A handsome man and beautiful woman, walking side by side like a magnificent oil-painting... Surely this image would burn the eyes of every single people..." "But, hey, isn''t the flower on the girl''s dress is white? Doesn''t that mean she is Mr. Yu''s family?" "Hmm...? Ah! That''s true! But I have never seen her before..." "Wait, the only person in Yu Family who still hasn''t arrived is Yu Chang Xing daughter, right? What was her name? Yu Xiao Yun?" A young girl in a dark blue dress with hair tied in a french bun reacted with her expression as soon as she heard someone mentioned Xiao Yun''s name. "Xiao Yun? She arrived?" The young girl''s expression darkens as she quickly walked toward the main entrance to see the main person in the hot fiery news. The young girl froze at the spot. She couldn''t find Xiao Yun in her thick white makeup and red lips with a thick panda-like eyeliner but rather a beautiful young girl with soft features, soft fair skin that shone even brightly with her white short dress along with a man in a ck ink suits. Although Yu Shin Yang could not recognize the young girl''s identity who was none other than her own cousin, she could clearly identify the handsome, charming man who is none other than her cousin, Yu Xiao Yun''s fiancee, Wang Li Lei! Subconsciously, Yu Shin Yang gasped and called his name out loud. "W- Wang... Wang Li Lei!!!" "What??! Wang Li Lei?" The other sharp-ears women were easy to pick on her words and in disbelief shouted in an even higher tone of squealings. "Wang Li Lei!!! It''s CEO Wang!!!" The men that are acquaintances with Yu Xia Shi''s in business and hispany immediately fixed their eyes toward Wang Li Lei and quickly crowded him to introduce themself to widened their area of business, hoping that they could rub off some of Wang Li Lei''s goodwill or sweeten their lips to lick his shoes. Wang Li Lei coldly took a nce at the one by one, casting one thousand years like frost upon his eyes. Clearly, the state of Wang Li Lei''s heart at the moment was irritation and deep annoyance to the people who crowded him and disturbed his good time with Xiao Yun. "CEO Wang, I''m from the Rua Company." "CEO Wang, we are from the WILL Company." "CEO Wang, thank you very much, do you remembered me from the previous meeting?" Wang Li Lei parted his crimson lips bringing a genuine fact that he was alive and not a high technology A.I. "Today is my fiancee''s cousin''s birthday, please refrain from making a scene before the party start." Xiao Yun nodded proudly. ''Yup! Yup! Don''t stay on our way!!'' She looked up toward Wang Li Lei''s robotic face and gave a giggle. If someone could rewind the past video of Wang Li Lei''s speech, nowadays, he spoke more words than normal!!!!! All of this must be, without a single slight doubt, the fruit of her hard work and love! The people who gathered upon Wang Li Lei clearly hold some unwillingness to let go of the scene like how a farmer wouldn''t want to let go of the chance of witnessing the dragon of wealth, hoping to rub some of his luck. A word of the Demon lord worth heavier than anything they could ever bear responsibility off. Reluctantly, some of them obediently back off. But there were still some people lingering along Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun but was immediately stopped by Jang Hyun. On the other hand, Andy had disappeared somewhere like a breeze. "Did you heard what CEO Wang said?" "Yes, fiancee? Who is his fiancee? Someone from Yu Family? " "But who? That girl? I have never seen her before!!" A woman in her 40s and a man at the same age walked down from the second floor and immediately walked toward Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei after noticing the undeniable presence. "CEO Wang!! Thank you foring here!!" Yu Xia Yu, Xiao Yun''s third uncle politely greeted Wang Li Lei with a gentle smile. "CEO Wang, please enjoy yourself. Although our hospitality isn''t something we could never brag at, I do hope you could enjoy yourself here. " A woman fitting for Yu Xia Yu''s gentle bearings spoke amiably. "Likewise, thank you very much for the invitation. " Wang Li Lei answered. Xiao Yun felt awkward in the middle of them but still held an uncracked smile. It was very unusual for her kind and gentle third uncle and third aunt to ignore her tantly. Yes, it is almost impossible... Except... Xiao Yun gulped, no way, right? There''s no way that her family couldn''t recognize her face afterying under her clown makeup for a handful of years... Right? There''s only one way to find out and Xiao Yun swiftly took the chance. She pulled the other corner of her skirt, spread it mildly, with a pleasing smile. "Third uncle and third aunt, good evening and thank you for the kind invitation. Where is Cousin Que Yin? I should quickly congratte him for his 17th birthday." Yu Xia Shi and Yu Bai Xing froze and almost cracked from the sudden graceful greeting. The first question that could form in their mind after receiving the formal greeting was "Who?" Xiao Yun felt like a basin of cold freezing water with plenty of ice cubes thrown over her in the middle of scorching summer after receiving both surprised and puzzled face of her third uncle and third aunt that confirm her guessing. Yu Xia Shi nted his head and after some hesitation, he opened his mouth. "Wh-" Before Yu Xia Shi and Yu Bai Xing could ask her identity, Xiao Yun felt like she couldn''t recover if she was faced with another question of "Who are you?" or "Is that you, Xiao Yun?" and took a step faster to introduce herself. "It''s me, Xiao Yun. Third uncle, and third aunt." Xiao Yun gave a burst ofughter and buried her face on Wang Li Lei''s arm for a moment, hiding her nearly bumbling face. "A-...Ah... Xiao Yun! Yun-er!" Yu Bai Xing is very fit for her renowned personality. It took her less than a minute topose herself with a kind smile while eying her husband hinting him to not make the scene anymore awkward than how it was already is. "Ah!! Ah...Hahaha, Yun-er! You have grown very beautiful!!! This uncle of yours almost couldn''t recognize who you were!!" Yu Xia Shi diligently picked his wife''s eye motion and hid it with augh. It wasn''t that he couldn''t recognize... He really didn''t recognize who she was!! "Ahahahaha..." Xiao Yunughed. In between the three peopleughing, Wang Li Lei with his robotic face could still not understand a single ground for theirughter. Yu Xing Fu noticed them gathered in the middle of the hall and sped up toward his little sister. "Xiao Yun!!" He nced at Yu Xia Shi and Yu Bai Xing giving a faint head bow. "Third uncle and third aunt." "Fu-er, where is Yin-er?" Yu Bai Xingst time saw Yu Xing Fu spoke with her son and asked him for his whereabouts after being unable to find a single strand of Yu Que Yin''s hair. "Que Yin? Hm... I was separated from him before... I also don''t know where did he go..." Xiao Yun took the chance to leave immediately as she still has many people to greet on. "Third uncle and third aunt, Ge-Ge. I will excuse myself for a moment to greet grandmother, first uncle, and first aunt." "Mn!" Yu Xing Fu nodded. "Okay, take care Yun-er. Grandmother is on the second floor. " Yu Bai Xing answered. Xiao Yun nodded and based on seniority, the first person she should greet would be her grandmother. In the past, she was nagged for not greeting her grandmother first even though she was fooled by her cousin. Thankfully this time, she could directly ask her third aunt for her grandmother''s location. Wang Li Lei took the first step, turning his body halfway, and stretched out his hand toward Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun took his hand, cing her slender finger gracefully on Wang Li Lei''s palm before wholly wrapping her hand on Wang Li Lei''s elbow. Wang Li Lei didn''t let out a single word but thoughtfully ce all his attention to help Xiao Yun ascend the staircase. Paying all his affliction to Xiao Yun who was wearing a high heel, afraid that she would slip or have an ident. The delicate scene of a prince lending hand to his beloved princess affectionately surge many astonishments to the onlookers around the hall. As if they had just came out from a perfect painting of a fairy tale. Chapter 110: I Am Without a Doubt Xiao Yun Chapter 110: I Am Without a Doubt Xiao Yun An old woman with a gentle face and curved eyebrow took a slight nce at Wang Li Lei who had just arrived along with Xiao Yun, stopped her conversation with the other people and walked toward them. "Lei-er!" The old woman called Wang Li Lei''s name friendlily. The old woman wore a dark red Qipao, her ck hair tied in an upper bun and decorated by ancient flower silver hairpins. Although in the present year, Yu Xi Lin had turned 70 in age, her young, lifely face made her 20 years younger than her real age. Yu Xi Lin''s behavior and her upright posture hold a deep elegance and gracefulness, in her young age, she was once known for her endless beauty and even as dozens of years, her beauty still preserved. Xiao Yun turned her face to the right and smile gently before greeting her grandmother politely. "Grandmother, how are you?" Yu Xi Lin froze, in all her confusion and disbelief, she stole a ''Who is this'' nce toward Wang Li Lei before staring at Xiao Yun''s face once again. Xiao Yun''s hand itched for another facepalm. She had now very wonted with those surprised expressions. "It''s me, Xiao Yun, grandmother. How are you?" ''By now... I should start to greet everyone by naming my name...'' Yu Xin Li gave a very open book reaction, eyes widened and mouth slightly opened. She took a deep breath, nodded for some unknown reason and spoke. "Your grandmother is fine, Yun-er... It''s been a long time since your grandmother has seen you, are you alright?" Yu Xin Li gently took Xiao Yun''s hand and carefully patted Wang Li Lei''s arm. Her eyes silently express her happiness and proudness after witnessing the awe-spiring change on her first granddaughter. At first, after hearing the news that Xiao Yun would be engaged with Wang Li Lei, Yu Xi Li was greatly concerned about their rtionship. Xiao Yun''s personality was over-spoiled, easily angered, and udylike. Her behavior would be in no way fit for the cold, expressionless, and perfect Wang Li Lei. In any angle as a spectator''s line of view, the two being a couple was a huge unfitting scene to imagine. Not only that Yu Xin Li was worried that Xiao Yun would be stressed from the over expectation of Wang''s Family, but she was also worried that Wang Li Lei would slowly lose his affection for Xiao Yun and threw her away. However today, after seeing the deep impression left by her granddaughter''s sudden change into a verydy-like, graceful, and elegant young girl; and how dear Wang Li Lei treat Xiao Yun, her mountains of worries lessen instantly. Xiao Yun nodded, regretfully, she part her hand from Wang Li Lei and walked to her grandmother before enveloping her hand on top of her elbow. "Yes! Ah! Grandmother, you know, I will be going to Hangzhou next week, do you want me to bring you any souvenirs?" Yu Xin Li shooked her head and ced her hand on top of her granddaughter. "No, no need, take care of yourself there...How are your studies? It''s near the university exam, take care of yourself and don''t strain yourself in studying too much. Xiao Yun giggled softly before giving a sluggish sigh. "Yes... The university exams are very near! It''s very tiring...But, you don''t need to worry grandmother, Li Lei is always helping me to study!" Yu Xin Li''s brow raised for a moment. "Really? Aiya- Yun-er, don''t bother Lei-er too much. Lei-er, how about you, how are you?" Wang Li Lei gave a gentle face and lightly bowed his head. "I am fine, grandmother. Xiao Yun didn''t bother me in anything, instead, I was the one who wants to teach her." Yu Xin Li proudly gave her approval to their deep affection to each other and continued. "Good, good! Ah-, Lei-er, how is Yan Zhi and Yongyi? Are they still aboard?" Wang Li Lei, "Yes, grandmother and grandfather are still abroad." As always, although Wang Li Lei''s form of speech that often contain affirmative words to show either "No" or "Yes" had increasingly improved, his answers always straight to the point Xiao Yun looked around, she couldn''t find either her mother and father nor the main person for today. "Grandmother, where are mom and dad?" Yu Xin Li gave an exasperated sigh and shook her head before pointing the other room opposite to them. "Your father and mother are in that room along with your first uncle and first aunt." Xiao Yun noticed the heaviness of her grandmother sigh and read between the air silently. It''s highly possible that Yu Chang Xing once again has to deal with her first uncle''s affair and the troubles that he brought. "I will greet them first then..." Yu Xin Li, "Alright, but be careful and don''t speak too rash, your first uncle and first aunt''s moods aren''t the best today." Xiao Yun in her heart gave augh. ''Since when did those two''s moods ever good? Dad and mum must have been stuck with their bickering once again... I should help them.'' "Mn, I understand, see youter, grandmother." Xiao Yun stepped away from her grandmother, took Wang Li Lei''s hand, and walked to the room that her grandmother pointed at. Wang Li Lei obediently walk beside her, giving a deep warm smile while gazing at each of Xiao Yun''s actions. Xiao Yun studied the atmosphere of the room that was filled with annoyance like a fiery wood from a few meters away and stepped in with a tender smile. "Mom, dad?" Her cotton-like dainty voice halted her first uncle''s mouth for a moment. Yu Zhong Xu and his wife, Yu Cheng Wan stared at both Xiao Yun who dotingly hugged Wang Li Lei''s arm forgot the words that she wanted to shot out. "W-... CEO Wang!" Yu Zhong Zu called out Wang Li Lei''s name in a moment of awe. Taken aback by the sudden appearance of the Demon Lord like a painfulsh to sober him up from his burst of anger; Yu Zhong Xuposed himself with great difficulty before clearing his throat heavily and knitted his brow to the unknown girl in front of his eyes. "Excuse me, youngdy this is a private room for Yu Families. Please refrain yourself from entering the room you are not supposed to enter. " Normally, Yu Zhong Xu would never use this kind of polite tone and shouted at the person who dared to cut off his words. However, he needed to maintain his pride and politeness as soon as he saw Wang Li Lei standing beside the girl. Rubbing something off or doing something impolite that could trigger Wang Li Lei''s irritation would impact extremely. So no matter what, even in a heat of anger, he still couldn''t act irrationally in front of him. Yu Xiao Yun pulled a muscle on top of her left lips. "I''m Yu Xiao Yun, first uncle, and first aunt, how are you?" "Huh?" Yu Zhong Xu gasped. Even her peaceful-loving ever silent first cousin, Yu Bei Dan had a shocked face and rose up from his seat. "Yu Xiao Yun? Y-...You are Yu Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun walked in along with Wang Li Lei like an inseparable pair of white doves. "Yes, I am Xiao Yun." Yu Yang Lu gave a soft snort andmented. "Of course she is my daughter Xiao Yun." Yu Bei Dan stared without blinking for minutes at the gentle bearing surrounding Xiao Yun and called her name. "Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun held her neck and rubbed her forehead slightly. The scene in which she was standing now, seemed as if they had just seen a person who should have died rose up from their coffin... "Yes, first uncle and first aunt, I am without a doubt, Xiao Yun." Yu Cheng Wan rubbed her chin and retorted without a single thought, blurting her inner thoughts subconsciously. "You are Xiao Yun? How did you be so beautiful? What happened to your clown makeup? And did you get stic surgery? Suddenly be so beautiful...As expected, living with such an overwhelming wealth stolen from someone is such a luxury." Her first aunt''s word was as sarcastic and cynical as always, but dealing with such a character had be amusing to Xiao Yun that she couldn''t help but gave a burst of touches ofughter. ''She never failed to criticize dad''spany and wealth, even though all this time, Yu Company was only flourished by dad...How shameless.'' Yu Cheng Wan didn''t expect the suddenughter from Xiao Yun and her face felt burning from shame. With a harsh look, she continued. "Is that how you are supposed to answer your aunt? You really have no courteousness. Even if you change your face to be beautiful in any way, you still couldn''t hide your real crude and insolent behavior. " Yu Yang Lu''s almond eyes turned sharp and with a dark expression, she rebuked Yu Cheng Wan''s shamelessment. "Before you criticize others, how about taking a look at yourself? Wearing such beautiful clothes could still not hide your real sour face, isn''t it better for you to continue going under the knife? Perhaps the doctors could perform surgery to fix your unconnected brain nerves. Do you want me to give you a rmendation? My daughter''s face had always look beautiful, as a person who rarely met their inws, you could you possibly still remember her face? "
  1. Chinese dress also called Cheongsam. For more information, please refer to Wiki-sensei
Chapter 111: You Have Been Cheated Chapter 111: You Have Been Cheated Yu Cheng Wan''s face flushed red in embarrassment, Yu Yang Lu''s chide like a sharp fine spear struck down to her improper mouth. Yu Zhong Wu held a face that wanted to p Yu Yang Lu but was instantly forestalled by Wang Li Lei''s immense presence. He put down his tightly grasped fist that his knuckles whiten and clicked his tongue as loudly as it could ever sound. "Chang Xing! How could you let your wife''s mouth ran out wild like an ill-mannered woman?!" Xiao Yun''s squinted her eyes in anger. ''You b*stard! With what ears are you using? Didn''t you heard that your wife talked trash first?!'' If it wasn''t because of the seniority etiquette, Xiao Yun would never let her first uncle continue to open his vile mouth. Hearing the words that insulted his beloved, Wang Li Lei gave off a cold aura to them as they ran their mouth. Withyers onyers of frost, Wang Li Lei parted his lips and spoke chillingly. "Silence." If it wasn''t because they were also Xiao Yun''s family, Wang Li Lei would never hold back his anger at the moment. Yu Zhong Wu and Yu Cheng Wan who was confronted by such a frightening presence stepped back in fear with a dark expression. They forgot Wang Li Lei''s presence and the fact that they have just insulted his fiancee and cower in the chill. Xiao Yun gave a light tap on his shoulder to calm down his anger while pulling her ownposure. Since her past life, Xiao Yun learned many things- including people who fight with words lose and win in a different way. The first one to raise up their hand against the opponent and the first on the lose their cool in front of their opponent. Xiao Yun learned this in her past life and although she did want to whip her first uncle with thepact baton hidden under her purse, she pulled herposure firmly. Yu Chang Xing also kept his temper mild, with eyes that showed no judgment, he steadied his manner wisely. "Ge- Ge, I''m sorry if my wife''s words hurt sister inw''s heart in any way. However, this all started because of your wife who has offended my daughter. Isn''t it a parent''s role to guard their children against someone who hurt them? In any case, please also apologize to my daughter." Like how apple didn''t fall far from the tree, Xiao Yun''s skill in negotiating, pressuring, and turning back people''s words was something that her father passed on. Yu Zhong Yu''s mouth gape without a word. After the shame of being scolded wisely by his level-headed younger brother, his eyes red at Yu Chang Xing in resentment. Yu Bei Dan shook his head from the disgrace passed by his shameless parent and turned his head to the wall. He couldn''t bear to lift his head upright to show his youthful face anymore and could only felt apologetic to Xiao Yun and her parents. Even though she was afraid of Wang Li Lei, Yu Cheng Wan could never in her life apologize to Yu Yang Lu and instead gave a decry grin. "Yang Lu, you mocked me with nothing but lies, however, my words held nothing but the truth, so why should I apologize?" Her tone of speech grew weaker as she continued to speak. Yu Yang Lu gave an expression ''Are you crazy?'' and she quickly opened her mouth to reply to the vicious sister inw''s words. Yu Bei Dan the most sensitive person in the family, stood up to apologize before her mother could speak more but a gentle voice stopped the tense room. Xiao Yun took an approach. "First aunt, please do not joke. This is really my face and I haven''t gone under the knife at all. Last time everyone had only seen my face once or twice and I also rarely shown my face, so it is no wonder that you would think so. But it''s better not to keep talking and fighting, don''t you think? Today is a very auspicious day, let''s celebrate it without any anger." Xiao Yun''s tone was gentle and wise, it had no ounce of anger or mockery and shut the mouths of the people who wanted to continue the fight. Yu Zhong Yu and Yu Zhong Wan quieted down if they kept on pouring fuel to the fire, it would provoke Wang Li Lei''s anger and with no choice, they raised the g first. Yu Zhong Yuid down the side problem and continued to criticize the first problem that they were discussing before Xiao Yun''s arrival. "Let''s forget about that then!" He pulled a document from his bag and mmed it harshly on top of the table, showing it to both Yu Chang Xing and Yu Yang Lu. "This-! What do you say about this?! The budgets that should have been used for the project was cut down in nearly a half! A half! Do you know how much left from the budget if you cut off half of them?! Only 9 million Yuan! How could we proceed with the project if we couldn''t cover them and we have to pay the workers that were scheduled next week! Do you really understand that if we dismiss this project it would affect thepany''s rtionship with the Yanpany?! The head of thepany, is my friend since childhood, doing this would bring great shame to me!" Yu Chang Xing cleared his throat, although it was only for a moment, Xiao Yun could get a glimpse of hesitant and worry from her father. Xiao Yun subconsciously leaned her head to Wang Li Lei in order to cover her ringing left ear. Her eyes stared at the documents ced on the table and examine it whole-heartedly. Yu Chang Xing thought for a moment before replying btedly. "Ge- Ge, let''s talk about thister in thepany... This isn''t the right ce to discuss about this..." Yu Cheng Wan scoffed and cynically wrinkled her nose. "Chang Xing, your older brother is worried about thepany''s rtionship and the fate of the people below him. How could you possibly dy the important discussion? Or- perhaps you could not answer because you do not have the answer?" Xiao Yun''s first aunt obviously pointed her words, implying that Yu Chang Xing could not give his reason out of fear that his evil deed of craftily embezzling thepany money would be shown. Easily provoked by his wife''s snake-like words, Yu Zhong Yu nodded in support of his wife and continued. "Di- Di, do you have anything to say? Let''s not dy everything and expose the white truth of everything, or else, this brother of yours could not sleep peacefully tonight!" "Based on the document, it is no wonder that dad would want to cut the budget into half. Normally, people would have already deducted three-quarters of the budget." Xiao Yun''s voice brought rity to the people in the room. Her parents, her first uncle, aunt, and cousin all speechlessly look at her who already strode on leisurely to the table. Taking the documents, she once again looked at the proposal, numbers, and the expenses of the project. Yu Zhong Yu gave a sardonicugh at Xiao Yun who sounded like a crazed youngdy acting as if she had solved a great matter and passed on a tauntingment. "Xiao Yun, it is rude to butt into an elder''s conversation, if you do not have anything else to do here, then go away. Your presence here would only worsen the problem." Xiao Yun sneakily rolled her eyes and gave a sigh. ''Everything is already written clearly in the document that first uncle was blindly tricked by his friend to issuance more budget than the real budget...'' Xiao Yun continued to tap her finger on the side of the document''s file and mumbled. ''The reason why dad didn''t want to say the truth must have been because he doesn''t want to make a fool out of his elder brother who blindly believes his friend in front of everyone...'' Although Xiao Yun knew the truth, she also understood the reason behind her father''s stillness and didn''t want to breach his kindness. At her mind at the moment, she tried many scenarios and the possibility toe up with a solution and smiled. "Calm down, first uncle, I think you have been cheated here. " Hearing his daughter''s brief words, punctured his conscience and halted her from continuing. "Xiao Yun!" Although his rtionship with his elder brother had never been the best, it didn''t mean that Yu Chang Xing didn''t hold an ounce of sibling loves toward his older brother. Instead, he had always supported his brother from behind and never once want to embarrass him. Wang Li Lei reached out his palm to Yu Chang Xing and lightly cupped his hand on Xiao Yun''s shoulder hinting ''Don''t worry'' without opening his lips. Yu Chang Xing pursed his lips and shut off his mouthful of words. "What do you mean?!" Yu Cheng Wan solidly pulled the muscle on his forehead with a ck expression. Chapter 112: Do You Understand? Chapter 112: Do You Understand? Xiao Yun nced at her father and reassuring smiled. "Do not worry dad" She muttered before continuing to speak. "Yes, first uncle. Please look at this first page. From here, you could already understand that the numbers are questionablyrge. Although the project this time is wider and at first nce hold better sales, the next two pages prove the answer for the oddrge budget. Look at this table, don''t you think there is a very weird number adding up?" Yu Zhong Xu for the first time in Xiao Yun''s life silently focused on her exnation. The other people in the room also grew a tense atmosphere waiting for Xiao Yun to reach on a conclusion. No one dared to make a single peep in fear that it would disturb the flow of her clear rification. Her thoughts at the moment were to save her uncle before he loses any more face while exining to him as to how her father wished. "Hm..." Yu Zhong Xu put on his reading sses and strained his eyes to find any hole on the table. Even as minutes passed, Yu Zhong Xu who had mustered all the cells in his brain to work could not find the least mistake or oddness and shook his head. "I don''t see anything wrong here? What do you mean?" His tone was as harsh as usual, but at the moment he looked more like a wary old dog. Xiao Yun''s struggled with a hand to point the document''s line as her other hand didn''t want to part with Wang Li Lei. Wang Li Lei held out his hand and hold up the file for her while adjusting the heightfortably for her. Xiao Yun muttered "Thank you" before continuing. If a straight-man came out of nowhere such as Andy and witness this scene, his eyes would surely burn like how salt burn fierce ghosts and raged with either "Do you want to kill me" or "Spare my little heart"! "Not thatst one but the one above on the left." She continued. Yu Zhong Yu gave a long examination with his brain. Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder and left the rest for his brain to find out. Even if her first uncle is someone people would usually call good for nothing, his IQ was only a few digits lower than her father, so the hole on the documents would surely be seen through by him after a straight pointer. "T- This!! This is!!" Yu Zhong Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, impatiently, he took the documents and differentiate it with the previous papers. red up by something shocking that turned his face to ashen, a cloud gathered upon his whole line of sight. The muscles on his forehead bulge and twitched, with great trouble, he still tried to ease the trembling on his fingers. Yu Cheng Wan saw the changes in her husband''s expression and hold his cold-sweated hand with concern. "A- Are you alright? What happened?" Yu Zhong Yu nced at Yu Cheng Wan unable to say anything. How could he possibly exin to his wife that the documents and budgets had already altered in a veryrge amount? This was as if... As if... "T- This is... Embezzlement? No-... A scam?" Her first uncle faced up to Xiao Yun, searching for answers that could quench down the fire and flood his heart. Xiao Yun cleared her throat lightly with a faint cough. This is where she came to intrude and guard her father''s pure lotus intention. "Let me exin so no one would get confused and tangled in the dark. These budgets, sales, and the increase of the sales are surely good to look at and very profitable at first nce. However, if I have to be blunt- This is nothing but what uncle would call as ''scam''. If you go through all this project''s document, cote it with the other normal project that Yu Company had been signing with this worth not even half of our usual profits... Perhaps after another 6 months...No- the sales market this month is high and the higher it is, this project''s profit would only get lesser. I could bet that in about 3 months, we would lose three-quarters of our initial budget." Yu Zhong Yu staggered back behind like a drunk person, in a standby''s point of view, he is surely drunk from his own foolishness and needed a bucket of cold water filled with ice to sober him up. "S...So wh- what do you mean?" The youth that had been hearing the whole conversation still couldn''te out of his way and say "My father had been cheated?" and asked Xiao Yun to fill thest nks. Xiao Yun nced at Yu Bei Dan''s face that coated with many expressions out of shame, guilt, and surprise, feeling quite pitiful to her eldest cousin whose heart was even whiter than a paper. "Do you mean, that my friend who made this project ckened the documents, cleverly altered the budgets by stacking them up... and want to... want to..." -''Want to make me hand out arge amount of budget and suffer from loss of money...?'' He couldn''t say the rest and felt his face growing thinner each second. Yu Chang Xing heart pained from his brother''s expression and looked away. Xiao Yun shook her head, now her n was to make her first uncle pull his tongue and back down for today, so he will not embarrass himself any longer as her father wished for. "But I do not necessarily think that first uncle''s friend was the one who cheated you... Perhaps, he made a blunder or someone bellows him or he didn''t know what was the result of the project. " Xiao Yun paused and walk nearer to her uncle with a voice that could only be heard by him. "Dad didn''t want to embarrass you and nned to talk about this tomorrow with you and your friend to solve the oddness and discuss the future of this project, for once, uncle please open your eyes. There was never once when dad did something without thinking you." Xiao Yun patted his shoulder and brightened the room with another idea. "Well, then it''s already thiste, let''s not dawdle here and help the main person of the day to happily celebrate his birthday!" Xiao Yun tugged Wang Li Lei and stepped out of the room. Her first uncle was certainly dimwit but he wasn''t that much of a fool that he couldn''t understand Xiao Yun''s words. Even when she lied and gave a solution, Yu Zhong Yu hadpletely understood that he had been fooled by his friend and his younger brother was thinking of another way to speak up with him without hurting his pride. Xiao Yun''sst words meant that her first uncle should have a round of talks with her father and understand each other. Yu Zhong Yu held his head low, face downcast. He had thought too much of his younger brother and one-sidedly marked him as an evil person who wanted to covet everything to himself. When in truth, he was the very immature person in the family and blinded his eyes with hatredness. Yu Chang Xing finally understood what her daughter was doing and reached out his hand to his brother. Hesitantly, he patted his shoulder and spoke. "Let''s discuss more this tomorrow, Ge- Ge." Yu Zheng Yu nodded helplessly to his younger brother that he had wronged. Entering the hall decorated with crimson-colored curtains and lights, the two waited for Yu Que Yin to arrive and blew the candle. "Good job." Wang Li Lei praised her before passing a drink to her hand. Xiao Yun nuzzled to his shoulder and giggled. "You knew what I did?" "Mn." Wang Li Lei answered briefly. "Father had always keep it to himself, but whenever he sees or hears anything about the first uncle, his face was always glum. Their rtionship isn''t good, but that doesn''t also mean that it could be the reason for their never-ending hatred. A pair of a sibling who hates each other is a very sad thing..." Xiao Yun''s tone drailed. She could still remember how saddened her first uncle was and how he shouted "Forgive me" in her parent''s funeral in the past. At that time, she understood, that her first uncle was only blinded with hate and that his whole heart hasn''t plunged deep into the darkness. There was still a chance for them to repair their rtionship. Wang Li Lei quietly heard her words and solemnly. Yu Shin Yang stared at them with a confused expression, her eyes were wide open at Xiao Yun whose face was a million times beautiful than what she could remember. A second longer, perhaps Yu Shin Yang would forget how to close her eyelids. Hesitating whether to call Xiao Yun''s name but was afraid of Wang Li Lei, she continued to linger along behind them, trailing. "Li Lei? Wang Li Lei?! " Suddenly a deep voice sonant from their back. As the voiced reached, a man whose age was close to Wang Li Lei walked up with his hand raised in the air. Chapter 113: Entertainment Head Director Chapter 113: Entertainment Head Director The young man''s dark hair had a tinge a navy blue, the contrast of his light color pupils and his fair skin hold a deep friendliness. With phoenix shaped eyes, difined jaw, and high nose pointed high, establishing an amiable look. The red lips that shaped like a heart as he smiled, showed his glittering white teeth. His brown suits flipped along with the breeze of the wind. The friendly, handsome face of his could very much rival Andy''s charms. Wang Li Lei''s expressionless cold face gave a crack of outright irritation. He turned his face ignoring the person who ran to him with a swarm of girls. Xiao Yun interestedly still turned her face to the uing uninvited guest who was ready to shatter Wang Li Lei''s coolness. Wang Li Lei noticed Xiao Yun''s eyes following the voice and drew his eyebrows with a hiddenyer of frost. "Don''t look at him." Xiao Yun waspletely unaware of the Demon Lord who was about to drink a cup of vinegar and asked. "Who''s that? Someone, you know? He was calling your name..." For the first time, other than Xiao Yun, her family, and Andy, there was actually someone who''s not afraid of death and called his name. Almost gritting to his teeth, he answered. "No, I do not know him. " "Eh~! Why are you so cold, Li Lei? I''m your best friend since college, how could you not know me?" The man arrived at them and shooed off the women around him with a seducing tone. "My darlings, could you leave us alone? This person here is easily embarrassed, let''s not bother him." Wang Li Lei ignored his rubbish and cast him a chilling re. The man saw Xiao Yun who was holding Wang Li Lei''s hand affectionately without sensing any difort from Wang Li Lei or his usual ''Don''t touch me'' face and gaped. "T- This... What did I dreamst night?! Li Lei, how did you get over your mysophobia and hatred against women?! No... Wait..." The man rubbed his chan and put his face forward to Xiao Yun''s face. Seeing this, Wang Li Lei used his other hand and firmly stopped his shoulder. Furrowing his thick eyebrows, his sharp eyes hold a glint of anger. The man looked up and wrinkled his lips. "I will apologize first if it is rude, however, youngdy are you possibly a man? But... Wait... You look too beautiful to be a man- But how could the women phobic Demon Lord have a lover...? This doesn''t make sense." Xiao Yun''s eyes slightly widened and she burst into a soft smile while burying her face to Wang Li Lei''s arm. This was the first time she ever saw someone else other than Andy to be so fearless even when facing Wang Li Lei''s ring eyes. "So answer me, my dear friend, who is this girl?" The man looked up toward Wang Li Lei, ignoring his anger. "Not your business." Wang Li Lei answered with a chilling voice, bring frost puncturing the man''s back. "But it is... I''m your only friend, you know?" The man continued to push him. "Li Lei, who is this?" Xiao Yun asked. "An old acquaintance." Wang Li Lei answered briefly, not wanting to introduce her to the man as if he was shielding her from a virus. The man pulled up his name card from his chest pocket and passed it to Xiao Yun. "My humble name is Chu Bing Lou. This rigid man that has the face of a cold ice block university friend. May I know what is your name, princess?" Wang Li Lei didn''t refute anything, thinking that wasting a breath with Chu Bing Lou whose mouth sounded like a chatterbox would only bring him more irritations. "I''m Yu Xiao Yun, Li Lei''s fiancee." Xiao Yun replied before taking a look at the name card ted with gold lining. Chu Bing Lou, head director of You Dian Entertainment... The small entertainmentpany that toppled otherpanies in the field by a count of 2 years, something that well-known as "Gold ascend river". The director of the You Dian Entertainment was well-known for his sharp eyes that scouted over 53 singers, models, and actors and made them all prestigious. His judgment as a head director and his talent in flourishing the amateurs could never be seen by a single eye. She did remember that Wang Corporation had a join project with You Dian a year ago and how their profit skyunched like a flood. ''Wait... You Dian Entertainment... isn''t that Andy''spany?'' "Hm..." Like a habit engraved to his whole body, Chu Bing Luo stared at Xiao Yun for a moment as a head director of an entertainmentpany and spoke in astonishment. "Mrs. Yu, do you want to try modeling? Or perhaps you have other talents such as singing or acting? No, even if you don''t, you do not need to worry, you could study them! Do you have any interest to work in the entertainment field? I have noticed this since before, but you do have a very immense presence and charisma!" You do not have to answer now, just think about it fi-" "No." Wang Li Lei cut off his nonsense in coldly, like a heavy chop. For a second, Chu Bing Lou could swear that his ears heard an acute shed next to his ears like what someone would hear when they swung a sharp de. He looked up gave a helpless sighed and spoke. "Li Lei, My friend, don''t you think it''s a great opportunity? Or you do not believe me that I could make sure she be famous?" "No. Silence." Wang Li Lei replied quickly, deflecting the chatterbox''s words back. Chu Bing Lou''s lips drew a thin line. He pulled a muscle on top of his lips and sulked. "I''m talking to her not you, she is not yours so it''s fine." Wang Li Lei lifted one of his eyebrows with eyes that seemed to be smug. "She''s mine." Xiao Yun raised up her face and read her ever-so-silence expression before pulling all her muscles its hardest so she would not smile like a dummy in love. Chu Bing Lou in astonishment gaped and turned away his face tough. To him seeing Wang Li Lei''s new side of over-possessiveness and drunk in jealousy was quite a marvelous sight to experience. Xiao Yun answered. "I''m not interested in the entertainment world, so I would decline your offer, Mr. Chu." Chu Bing Lou nodded while covering his mouth. "That''s a pity... I just found another potential person but lost them..." Intrigue, Xiao Yun asked involuntarily. "Another potential person?" Chu Bing Lou nodded. "Yesterday, I just came back to China and met this beautiful girl who had a very charismatic aura. Although for some reason she dressed up as a countryside girl..." "Ah..." Xiao Yun nodded, for some reason, the person they mentioned sounded like someone she knew... "Do you want to see the picture? My secretary took it." Without waiting for Xiao Yun''s reply, he pulled his phone from his side pocket and showed it to her. In the picture, a tall girl with glittering hair tied in a twin braid with a body perfectionally portioned, and a small beautiful face. Although she dressed up like a veryme way, in the picture she was smiling and let out a sight that one could never take their eyes away from. It was no wonder that Xiao Yun felt the person Chu Bing Lou mentioned remind her of someone she knew. The picture on his phone screen was no one other than the person she knew very well, her best friend the future top model, Zhi Ling Ling! "This is..." Xiao Yun gasped. "Zhi Ling Ling?!" Receiving a name from Xiao Yun after looking at the girl''s picture, Chu Bing Lou snapped his finger and smiled ear-to-ear as if he had just struck a lottery. "You know her? Zhi Ling Ling? Is that her name?" "Yes." Xiao Yun was quietly drawn to her thoughts.'' Zhi Ling Ling''spany in the past wasn''t Chu Bing Lou''spany and mostly her downfall could be said to be the fault of her previouspany. They designed Zhi Ling Ling into a theme that was the opposite of her real charisma, resulting in her fame to burn very dimmed at first...'' A bright idea passed through Xiao Yun''s mind. As a friend, she wished the best for her two friends, knowing that Zhi Ling Ling''s future would be ckened by some uselesspany was not something that she could easily let it pass. Judging By Chu Bing Lou''s prestige and his talent, Xiao Yun could feel reassured if hispany was the one who would take Zhi Ling Ling as the artist. Chu Bing Lou asked with a hurried tone. "Would it be rude for me to ask her contact information? Or could you possibly introduce me to her?" "Mn! Alright!" Xiao Yun agreed in less than a second. Chapter 114: A Glass, Demon Lord? Chapter 114: A ss, Demon Lord? "Really? Then, you could tell her to directly contact me! I will be avable at any time of the day even in the middle of the night!" Chu Bing Lou reached out his hand to give Xiao Yun a handshake but a solid arm capture his hand and took the handshake in Xiao Yun''s stead. Chu Bing Lou wanted to shoo Wang Li Lei''s hand off but was too happy that he finally found another gem to shine and ignored it. As they were talking a young man with a tall straight figure like that of a model run with ayer of sweat drenching his charming face. The young man ran toward them as soon as he noticed Chu Bing Lou. "Da- Ge!!!" Xiao Yun jolted from the word, she was once called that and ced it as something that she wouldn''t hear again. But the young man was not calling her but rather Chu Bing Lou. With a helpless smile, Chu Bing Lou called him. "Shin Hua, are you here for him?" The young man pursed his lips and huffed before facing up with tears on his round eyes. "W- Where is he!!! I''m drowning in worry!! He had juste back from Germany but disappeared without the trace!!! I haven''t had enough sleep because of him!! He is making me age 10 years more than my real age!! " Chu Bing Louughed, because of his personality, everything sounded very funny and amusing to him. Covering his mouth, his broad shoulder shake from all the muffledughter. "Andy? He''s here but I don''t see him anymore." Xiao Yun raised her eyebrow halfway. "Andy?" Chu Bing Lou nodded. "This is Shin Hua, Andy''s personal manager... Or perhaps Andy''s caretaker?" He continued his words with a satisfiedugh. Shin Hua look at Xiao Yun up and down politely and answered. "Miss, are you also a model and a friend of Andy?" Xiao Yun shook her head. "I''m not, he is my childhood friend." Shin Hua''s eyes slightly widened and bowed down to Xiao Yun. "So, you are miss Xiao Yun!!! As I imagined you are very beautiful and elegant!!! For all this year, thank you so much!" Xiao Yun suddenly confronted with a deep bow reflexively tighten her arm on Wang Li Lei''s shoulder. "Thank you?... For what?" Shin Hua wiped his eyes that zed with tears. "All this time, Andy had never wanted to stay at a ce. But because of miss, Andy would stay in the capital for more than a month!! Really, I can''t express to you how thankful I am! When I met himter, I will make sure to leash him properly!" Shin Hua spoke as if he had brought a real leash to tie Andy''s neck. ''Ah... This is the person that could actually withstand Andy''s whims...'' Xiao Yun nod in pity. Taking care of Ady was the same as taking care of a neighborhood''s cat, they act on a whim and often disappeared as they like beforeing back with a mess around them. No wonder, anyone would love to just tie Andy up and bring him in a leash... "I hope you can leash him well." Xiao Yun replied. Chu Bing Lou chided in from the side. "What the use of leashing him if he is going to ran away after bitting the rope off? Should I buy you a heavy chain for him?" Heughed to the point that he choke from his own merryughter. Shin Hua had a fragile heart, seeing his boss wasughing at him, he couldn''t help but sulk. "Don''tugh, Director Chu!" "You''re just too fun for me not tough at." Chu Bing Lou answered mischievously. Shin Hua wrinkled his lips before stomping to his feet, but when he looked up and saw Wang Li Lei who he didn''t see before out of hurry, quickly flinched and hid behind Chu Bing Lou. With nothing else to do, the poor little herbivore took hisst courage and excuse himself. "Well, then... Miss Xiao Yun and Director Chu, I will take care of Andy first! " Seeing Shin Hua running as if he had just a great carnivore, Chu Bing Louughed again, today had been the best day for him. Perhaps he hadughed from Wang Li Lei for about 10 years. Wang Li Lei couldn''t bear his irritation and shoo Chu Bing Lou with a heavy tone. "Scram." "I don''t want to!" Chu Bing Lou answered stubbornly. Ady holding a ss of champagne and wine on a tray went pass them. Seeing this, Chu Bing Lou raised his hand to call thedy and took a ss of wine for him and Wang Li Lei. "Then, how about a ss, demon lord? It''s been a long time since we talk to each other!! I''m so lonely!!!!" He spoke with a childish tone. Wang Li Lei narrowed his eyes at him in disdain. "I don''t drink." Before Wang Li Lei could reject, Chu Bing Lou pushed the ss on his hand and continued. "Don''t worry then." Chu Bing Lou looked around and searched for a drink before passing it to Wang Li Lei. "This isn''t alcoholic." Wang Li Lei took a drink from the ss and red at him with pressure. "Now. Scram." He spoke each word with gritting, obviously showing his anger. Chu Bing Lou smiled smugly and stared at him for a few minutes, but in some way or another, Wang Li Lei didn''t show him the reaction he wanted. nting his head while rubbing his chin, Chu Bing Lou took a drink to the bottom of the ss, and parted his lips to ask something but was stopped by a young man who was his secretary. The young man took his attention with haste expression and whispered for a moment. Chu Bing Lou nodded from his secretary''s words and looked at his silver watch before excusing himself. "Well then, I need to go now because I still have some urgent work left to do. Please be sure to contact me with her opinion, Xiao Yun!" Chu Bing Lou cut all the formality and directly called Xiao Yun''s name with a tone that was very friendly and could never be hated. "Ah! And Li Lei, Lin Chang Lu told me that she wille home after about 3 monthster." Chu Bing Lou exited the mansion soon after his words. Wang Li Lei gave a deep dark frown from the name Chi Bing Lou mentioned. Irritatedness on a different level than how he had when he was facing Chu Bing Lou could clearly be seen that Xiao Yun also noticed the difference and can''t help but note down the name Chu Bing Lou mentioned. Xiao Yun''s impression of Chu Bing Lou was like an uninvited storm, suddenly appearing and suddenly disappearing. Wang Li Lei inched his face down toward Xiao Yun and spoke."Xiao Yun, next time don''t talk with him." Xiao Yun thought for a moment and answered. "I will, but my friend would soon have a business to do with him. So I have to speak to him." Wang Li Lei thought in silence. "Mn. Then, when you talk with him, bring your bodyguards. Don''t stay in a room alone with him." Xiao Yun didn''t expect Wang Li Lei''s jealousy andughed. "I will of course never stay in a room alone with a man... Except..." Xiao Yun derailed her words teasingly. "Except?" Wang Li Lei repeated wearily. His ck eyes were holding a tinge of redness, an unending fire of love and possessiveness that always burnt for her. Xiao Yun leaned her head to him. "You of course! Why would I ever be in a room with someone else other than you? Even if that person is a god. I wouldn''t." The raging beasts that were about to take control of Wang Li Lei''s heart tamed down from Xiao Yun''s words. He nodded in satisfaction, calmed down, and pour out the vinegar inside him. As they were talking, the party host came and start the party with the main person of the day, the gree looking young man who was none other than Xiao Yun''s cousin Yu Que Yin. Dressed in a street fashion, his young face held a look of innocence and naive like amb. If only Yu Que Yin has a curled horn, he would perfectly fit an image of a fluffymb. Xiao Yun gazed at him and gave a slight smile. When she was small, there was once a time when Yu Que Yin would often stick with her like a chick and its mother, copying whatever she did. There was once when Xiao Yun climbed a tree and was followed by Yu Que Yin, but before she reached the top she fell and Yu Que Yin cried next to her as if she was going to die. Yu Que Yin, on the other hand, looked around the guests for his dear cousin who he had never seen for the past 4 years. He really wanted to meet the wild yet kind older cousin that was once his crush. As he looked at Xiao Yun''s face, Yu Que Yin froze. His earlobes turned red from the sight of a beautiful girl gazing at him with soft giggling. On the other hand, Wang Li Lei who had a very keen 5 senses, could feel the passionate stares at Xiao Yun and held a cold glint of frost. Chapter 115: What Happened To You, Your Majesty? Chapter 115: What Happened To You, Your Majesty? The host finished his long introduction and pped his hand to turn off the lights in the room. The Happy Birthday melody yed on from a piano exquisitely, changing some of the melodies into a more exquisite and elegant tune. The guests followed the lead of the host and pped their hands to sing the song. As Xiao Yun was about to do the same, a firm hand single-handedly captured both of her wrists at once. Xiao Yun in surprise turned her face toward Wang Li Lei and asked. "What is it?" It was very rare for Wang Li Lei to suddenly take a sharp turn and caught her hand this way. He gave a slightly irritated frown and answered. "Don''t p. Don''t sing." Wang Li Lei''s words were concise and straight to the point, holding to Xiao Yun''s wrist firmly, not wanting her to waste any energy to do either of the things he mentioned. Although Xiao Yun had noticed this from before... Doesn''t Wang Li Lei is taking a very strange turn? He usually kept down his jealousy and didn''t show it toward Xiao Yun tantly. But now, he was acting very jealous. Xiao Yun wasn''tining a single but since she also liked Wang Li Lei being overly adorable in her eyes. But this is certainly sudden that she became confused. "Alright, I will not." Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder. The grip on her hand loosened and Wang Li Lei quiet down, still swallowed by something in a deep ponder. Xiao Yun looked toward the host and instantly, Wang Li Lei''s hand on her wrist tightened. Xiao Yun lifted her hand to him and spoke. "What is it now?" "Don''t look at them." Wang Li Lei insisted. Xiao Yun blinked twice. Her suspicion a moment ago wasn''t wrong! There was a really very magnanimous change from the cool Wang Li Lei!! Why was he suddenly very very very clingy and jealous? What happened? When did it start? Xiao Yun turned her head from him and pondered. Her head itched for a few bewilderment scratches. Noticing something like a copy of irritation, Xiao Yun muttered. "Er...? Li Lei?" Wang Li Lei abruptly moved on somewhere outside the hall. "W-...Wait! Li Lei... The party hasn''t ... H- Hey!" Stopping somewhere in the open garden, Wang Li Lei found a pir between the garden and stopped. Using his other hand to caught Li Lian''s chin, Wang Li Lei lifted it up and made sure that nothing to appear on Xiao Yun''s eyes other than him. He couldn''t allow anything including the sky, star, moon, or the yellow flower in the garden. Knitting how brow in an elegant manner his voice lowered deep to her ears. "Stay here with me. Don''t look at anything else other than me." Almost as if an invisible hand clutched to her heart from Wang Li Lei''s words, Xiao Yun''s mouth gaped. Her rabbit ears twitched uncontrobly. ''H..." My Lord! Just what happened to you, your majesty? A harsh wind blew everything in the garden away, stars on the starry sky seemed to be watching their scene with envy. Xiao Yun''s hair blew away, likewise, Wang Li Lei''s hair also ruffled from the harsh wind. Xiao Yun was about to say something when Wang Li Lei suddenly inched even closer to her face. All her view blocked with Wang Li Lei''s deep stares of lingering affection eyes that tickled her heart and stirred something inside her. Xiao Yun''s heart skipped faster than how it could be 100 years worth... As his breathing sweetly blew over her curved ink eyshes, brushing over her face brewing something to happen, Xiao Yun closed her quivering eyshes involuntarily. A yellow petal from the rosended on Wang Li Lei''s hair. As the wind passed, something heavy weighed on Xiao Yun''s right shoulder. Xiao Yun peeked between the gap of her eyelids and blinked many times puzzled. ''Er...?'' She turned her face to the right only to found Wang Li Lei nuzzling to his sleep on her shoulder. At first, Xiao Yun couldn''t believe nor process anything on her head and gulped before she called his name. "L-..." Xiao Yun realized her unstable tone and the racing on near her rib cage; and cleared her throat. "Li Lei? ... Li ... Lei? Are you alright?" Receiving no answer from Wang Li Lei, Xiao Yun reached out her hand and patted his shoulder a few times while calling his name. "Li Lei? Li Lei? Can you hear me?" She shook his powerless unguarded body to no avail. ''This... Sleeping? ... No- It''s not any normal sleeping ...'' Xiao Yun carefully turned his head to take a clear look at his face. This clearly happened not soon after Wang Li Lei drink a ss of something... Perhaps the drink that Chu Bing Lou gave was alcoholic and Wang Li Lei has a very low tolerance to alcohol? A light-drinker? Although there was no sign of redness after drinking alcohol on his face, his earlobes were striking red. "Li Lei, you are drunk?" Xiao Yun startled and her loud heart sobered up. But, really? She didn''t remember Wang Li Lei ever being drunk. Xiao Yun paused. In her past life, although Wang Li Lei has countless bottles of wines, there was never once she ever saw Wang Li Lei drinking. Speaking about drinking, didn''t Chu Bing Lou, Wang Li Lei''s university friend said something about what happened when Wang Li Lei drink? "Umh..." Wang Li Lei let out a deeply ufortable grunt. "Ah! Right! Sorry, wait!" Xiao Yun subconsciously apologized for letting Wang Li Lei who maybe drunk outside in the cold. Xiao Yun easily took his body and help him to lean onto her shoulder. Although she has to say that Wang Li Lei isn''t as heavy as she thought, he was too tall for her to help him steadied his body and instead drag his feet. "Ah!" That''s right! Xiao Yun just remembered that she has her phone and Wang Li Lei''s phone and quickly took both phones out. She looked at her phone thinking who she should call, but pulled a muscle on her face and decided to take Wang Li Lei''s phone. Seeing the password needed for his phone, Xiao Yun thought a moment before inputting Wang Li Lei''s birth date and some other numbers. Finding no way to open his phone an idea passed through her mind. While thinking ''No way'' and ''not possible'', she hesitated while entering her own birth date. The phone unlocked showing a picture of Xiao Yun smiling brightly that almost blinded her own eyes. Trying not to think much of what was happening around her, she typed ''Jang Hyun'' on Wang Li Lei''s contact. She put her phone next to her ears and ordered in a hurry. "Come to the garden now! Li Lei is ... Sleeping!" Jang Hyun almost blurted out a loud "Huh?!" but swallowed his astonishment and ran to the garden. Helping Wang Li Lei outside of the garden, Xiao Yun said wait a moment and asked the maid for the waiting room. Wang Li Leiid on arge couch and slept like a perfect picture of sleeping beauty, no one could ever guess that Wang Li Lei was out because of a single ss of wine. She nced toward Jang Hyun and asked in concern. "Wang Li Lei is weak to alcohol?" "Er ... Yes. The master could only drink at least half a ss of alcohol. If he drinks more than that, he would usually fall asleep." Jang Hyun replied. In his heart, he continued his sentence. ''The master never drink unless he is suffering from insomnia. He had been sleeping well for the past months so he doesn''t drink anymore ... Maybe that''s why the master grew a bit weaker with drinking'' Xiao Yun rubbed her forehead. She really wanted to exim. ''How could I possibly not know this?'' In the past, she married Wang Li Lei for almost 4 years, engagement for almost 3 years ... That''s 7 years! 7 years! And she never knew that he is weak with alcohol! If Xiao Yun ever has the chance to go back to the past, she would swear to p herself awake! Wang Li Lei grunt from the headache and ced his arm on top to cover his eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Yun waved her hand and told Jang Hyun to bring her a ss of water. Nimbly, he went out of the room with a ss of water on his hand and took his tail out of the room. Alone in the room, Xiao Yun once again called his name. "Li Lei ... Are you all right? Does your head hurt? Do you need to drink?'' Wang Li Lei didn''t answer and still in his slumber. Thinking that perhaps Wang Li Lei needs something else, Xiao Yun stood up from his side. As she did so, Wang Li Lei woke up and held her hand firmly. "Don''t go." He said. Xiao Yun abruptly turned her head and asked. "Have you woken up? Are you alright?" Wang Li Lei thought for a moment in line of ''If I''m alright, you will leave me? Then ...'' "I''m not. My head hurts." His tone was obviously clingy. Xiao Yun ced her palm on top of his forehead and like a cat, Wang Li Lei closed his eyes almost purring as she did so. Tickling her palm with his long ck eyshes, Wang Li Lei opened his eyes and sharp gazed at her. "T- ... Thankfully it seems that you don''t have a high temperature. Drink this first." Xiao Yun passed him the ss of water. Wang Li Lei nced at the ss of water and frowned heavily as if he had just met his enemy and took the ss before trying to pour it over himself. Chapter 116: Sleep With Me Chapter 116: Sleep With Me Seeing this, Xiao Yun waved her hand in haste and took his hand down before his mouth. "No, don''t pour it on you, drink it." Wang Li Lei nodded and took a drink of the water quickly. cing it beside the table, he spoke. "I''m done." He gave a straight look at her waiting for her praises. "Yes, good." Xiao Yun felt that she was coaxing a little boy. Although a drunk person should look flushed red or drowsy, if anyone took a look at Wang Li Lei''s expression at the moment they would never believe that he was drunk. He could even attend a meeting in this state and no one would dare to question his drunk words! With a bright idea, Xiao Yun asked with a devilish smile. "Hey, Li Lei. Are you drunk?" "Mn." Wang Li Lei gave an affirmative ''mn.'' '' So... Li Lei is the type to be docile, clingy, adorable, and honest when he''s drunk? ... Somehow ... He''s very cute...'' Xiao Yun pulled the corner of her lips mischievously and spoke. "If Yun Jie-Jie is going to ask you, will you answer everything now?" Wang Li Lei nodded obediently. "You are light-weight? Why didn''t you tell me before? " Xiao Yun started her first question. Wang Li Lei faced up to her with a slight pout. "You never asked me." Xiao Yun pped her forehead and helplessly agreed. ''That''s true ... You are right, I should''ve asked if you have anything you are bad at'' Xiao Yun continued. "Do you have anything you are bad at other than drinking?" "No." Wang Li Lei answered confidently. Xiao Yun rubbed her chin and continued. "Before when we were in the hall, what happened?" Wang Li Lei looked at her and replied with a tone of a sulk. "Too many eyes. Looking at you. I don''t like it." Xiao Yun covered her mouth trying to surpass herughter. ''He''s too adorable!!!'' Xiao Yun, "Then ... Er... that man before do you don''t like him?" "Mh." Wang Li Lei gave a middle tone of yes or no but leaning more toward no. Xiao Yun, "Andy?" "Hm." A straight answer. Xiao Yun, "Hi Gu Yan and Tian Yi?" "Hm." Another straight answer without yes or no. Xiao Yun paused as she was unable to find anyone else before raising herst question. "Xiu Yong?" Wang Li Lei drew his eyebrows heavily, narrowed his eyes that were clouded with a heavy storm and swiftly covered her mouth as if he was very irritated that Xiao Yun''s mouth was defiled by Xue Xiu Yong''s name. "Don''t call his name. Don''t like him." "Then... What about me?" Xiao Yun pointed her index finger to herself. "Mine." Wang Li Lei dered. As if arge nuclear bomb was set off in her head, Xiao Yun felt dizzy from Wang Li Lei''s words. Her face was even redder than how a human could ever blush. The cool Wang Li Lei and the cute Wang Li Lei had a veryrge gap! Too adorable! He''s like a little version of the usual Wang Li Lei! "T- Then... As praise that you have answered all my questions, Yun Jie-Jie will do one thing that you ask." Xiao Yun added. She didn''t remember much about Wang Li Lei when he was a child. Although she knew that Wang Li Lei fell for her since childhood always matured before any other children, he seemed to like being spoiled very much and decided to take the chance and spoil him. Wang Li Lei suddenly stopped talking and took Xiao Yun''s waist to the side before cing her carefully beside the couch. "Do you want me to sit here?" Xiao Yun asked before helping Wang Li Lei by moving beside him. "Mn." Wang Li Lei nodded. "Then? What else do you want Yun Jie-Jie to do? " Wang Li Lei suddenly avoided his eyes away from Xiao Yun before looking at her once again. "Sleep with me." An R-18, censorship-needed thoughts filled to her mind from Wang Li Lei''s simple sentence of "Sleep with me." Xiao Yun waved her hand frantically and spoke gibberish for a moment in perplex. "H... Huh?! Wait! Li Lei! Yun Jie-Jie will pass that offer ... When you are sober ... err ... Perhaps we could move to that stage." She was the person who said it out loud but her face felt burning in shame. Wang Li Lei sulked sullenly. His night sky eyes stared at her almost twinkling like a puppy dog eyes that Xiao Yun could never ever resist in her entire two lives as he spoke. "Sleep on yourp. I can''t?" Xiao Yun wanted to reject it once again but noticed the meaning of "Sleep with me" from Wang Li Lei that meant "Can I sleep at yourp." Oh Please! My Demon Lord! Don''t speak in such abstract words!! Xiao Yun covered her face with both palms in shame for doubting Wang Li Lei''s integrity before marriage for a moment. The corner of Xiao Yun''s eyes caught Wang Li Lei''s eyes that looked red as if he was going to cry and immediately clear her troat before patting her ownps. "No! It''s alright! Here you go!" Wang Li Lei is Wang Li Lei even when he was drunk, although his eyes were gentler than ever, he still didn''t smile and could still make a stride to her heart without even lifting a finger. Wang Li Lei took the chance in a hurry as if Xiao Yun was going to take back her words andid his perfect trillion dor worth of head on herps. Nuzzling to Xiao Yun while finding the perfect ce for him so he could continue his affectionate and intense gazing at Xiao Yun''s face. Xiao Yunughed. "Are you happy now?" "Mn." Wang Li Lei answered. Xiao Yun leaned her backfortably to the couch and continued while brushing Wang Li Lei''s tangle-free hair. Wang Li Lei took a look at her ck hair and took a lock of hair before cing onto his lips and mumbled. "Smells good." The corner of his lips softened, warming his face with a gentle face as he did so. The shadow that covered his forehead contoured his handsome face without w and his red lips that took a dainty kiss at Xiao Yun''s hair look even crimson in contrast. If this was a boxing ring, Xiao Yun would have tap out as soon as she saw Wang Li Lei was her opponent. He''s too majestic! With a joking sigh, Xiao Yun mumbled out loud. "Are you really drunk? Wouldn''t usually people who were drunk would have a very red face and start to speak something gibberish? Your drinking habit is too weird. " Xiao Yun parted her lips wanting to add something when abruptly Wang Li Lei raise up from his sleeping and put his face forward to her. "Xiao Yun." "Y ... Yes?" Xiao Yun slipped her tongue. Wang Li Lei ced his cold fingers to her cheek and warmed it up. His slender pale finger tracked down her face shape and stopped at her lower lips. His left hand slowly slide on her right hand and ced it to his chest, right on top of his heart and spoke. "I''m drunk." His curving longshes, like a pair of small ck fans moved up and down as he blinked. Xiao Yun''s lips quivered. Her fingers that somehow was ced on Wang Li Lei''s chest flinched. He voluntarily ced her palm on his heart to prove that he is drunk and although his face didn''t show his level of drunkness, he was certainly drunk ... Drunk on his own way ... Is there any hole for me to enter in?! Demon Lord spare me!! My heart would stop if you keep on seducing me!!! Suddenly after gazing at Xiao Yun''s round ck eyes, Wang Li Leishifted his eyes slowly to her red lips and took his time while doing so. His fingers that were under Xiao Yun''s lips started to trail down to her neck. "Li ... Lei? You are drunk! Yes, yes, yes, you are drunk! Certainly drunk! I understand!" Herst will now was only to make sure Wang Li Lei wouldn''t do anything that he possibly couldn''t rememberter. Wang Li Lei turned a deaf ear to her and gave a devilish smile before cing his lips to her forehead. Taking his time, his lips continued to track down to her right cheek and to the left before giving a peck on both of the ces he stopped at. Without giving a single pause, he continued to kiss her eyelids one by one before stopping at her lips... With a lingering bewitching smile, he voiced out his words that were clearly directed to Xiao Yun''s dewy scarlet lips. "Looks sweet." Unable to understand what Wang Li Lei meant by sweet while looking at her lips, the rabbit Yun''s ears jumped and if it was real, it would have probably covered her whole face with its wide shape. "Huh? ... What''s sweet? What looks sweet? ..." Her lips quivered. Wang Li Lei didn''t answer but gave a smirk for the first time and covered her view with the deep scarlet color of his lips.Xiao Yun flustered and looked around trying to avoid her eyes from the face that grew impending closer. "W- Wait!"
  1. Elder sister. Xiao Yun call herself as elder sister because Wang Li Lei was very clingy and spoiled.
Chapter 117: Alcohol Is Dangerous! Chapter 117: Alcohol Is Dangerous! The distance between their lips was only a thin paper away, however, before making a scene that he would perhaps forget in the morning, Wang Li Lei''s body had reached the limit and fell down with tightly closed eyelids, fluttering his long eyshes fans as he did so. This time Wang Li Lei waspletely out and leaned his whole head down to her lower face. Xiao Yun''s hand opened wide, carefully moved his head, and tapped her heart before giving a few mouthfuls of exhaling. ''That was dangerous! My heart nearly leaped out of my mouth!!'' When the Demon Lord was drunk, he has three stages in his drinking habit. First, he would be a jealous person. Second, he will be very clingy. And the third, he became very assertive and seductive! What a very rare and astonishing drinking habit! Yup! Xiao Yun ced him carefully to the bed, walk away and took a nket to cover him before staggering back to the neighborhood couch. Covering her face, Xiao Yun could onlyugh wryly to herself. Whatever happened just now was a journey to different worlds, although her heart was about to burst, she will neverin! She had gotten her fill of different types of Wang Li Lei! But ... Xiao Yun would now ce alcohol in a red line. Yes! Alcohol is dangerous! --- Xiao Yun after discussing with Jang Hyun her n to take Wang Li Lei back to his house first, exited the resting room that was guarded heavily with Wang Li Lei''s bodyguards and went to her family to take her excuse. Ascending to the stairs, she met her First uncle''s family, third uncle''s family, her parents, and her grandmother. Yu Que Yin the gentle youth spotted Xiao Yun and waved his hand. As he heard he had heard from his parents that the beautifuldy was Xiao Yun, he called her with a younger brother-like tone. "Yun Jie-Jie!" Hearing the word ''Yun Jie-Jie'' Xiao Yun was once again reminded of what she called herself when Wang Li Lei was on his second stage of drunk habit and needed a ss of water for her parched throat. Pulling her smile with its hardest, she answered Yu Que Yin lightly. Xiao Yun took a graceful approach and spoke. "First uncle and aunt, third uncle and aunt, father mother, and grandmother. I will have to excuse myself first. " Her first uncle''s second daughter, Yu Shin Yang had also heard that the girl in front of her was none other than her younger cousin that she had always envy at became d that she finally found a path to taunt Xiao Yun for her unbing attitude of taking the first leave before the party had even ended. Yu Shin Yang smirked. "Leaving before the party ends? Xiao Yun, I thought you have grown more mature ... But it seems that it was only your looks." Yu Bei Dan nudged his shameful younger sister and reprimand her with a harsh deep cough. Yu Shin Yang pulled a muscle on top of her lips cynically and rolled her eyes away ignoring her brother''s hint. Xiao Yun would not y to her tune and instead took a counter-attack. Putting on a very apologetic and guilty face mixed with the haste of worries and a gentle tone she spoke. "Elder cousin Shin, how are you? It has been so long since west meet. I''m very sorry to take the leave first, especially to Que Yin. But, Li Lei felt a bit unwell I''m very worried about his condition at the moment, so I couldn''t possibly leave him alone at home. " Not only did Xiao Yun took her time first to greet her unrespectful and shameless older cousin, but she also exined the reason very thoroughly while minding her manner toward the elders. Of course, everyone quickly nodded in understanding and hurried her. Her mother worriedly covered the side of her cheek with her palm and asked. "What happened to Xiao- Lei? Is he very sick now?" Yu Chang Xing also nodded in a hurry. "Where is he now? Do you need any help?" Xiao Yun shook her head softly. "No, he''s now feeling a bit better, I told him to rest more." Yu Xin Li quickly agreed to her granddaughter. "Alright! Alright! Go now, your fiancee is feeling unwell, what could we do now? Just go and take care of him well." Xiao Yun pulled the corner of her lips softly. "Thank you very much, grandmother." She turned her face toward her third uncle, aunt, and Yu Que Yin and added. "I''m very sorry that I couldn''t participate until the party end, but I wish you a happy birthday and all luck at your age. " Yu Xia Shi and the upright Yu Bai Xing waved their hand. "It''s alright, Yun- er, Yin- Yin is already happy that youe and the party would end only after another one hour. You don''t need to worry and take good care." Yu Qin Yin nodded to his mother''s words. Xiao Yun took her things left in the resting room and brought back Wang Li Lei to the car with the help of Jang Hyun. Before Xiao Yun left the mansion, her mother went up to her and beckoned her for a whisper. Seeing this, Xiao Yun lowered her head to her mother. "It''s alreadyte, you don''t need to go back home, you could just sleep there." Yu Yang Lu said. Xiao Yun, "B- but ... Tomorrow I have scho-" Yu Yang Lu waved her hand and gave a smirk. "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! Now go and enjoy your time!" Xiao Yun scratched her head and walked outside the car with an awkward look. Yu Shin Ying was still surprised by Xiao Yun''s mature answer as she replied to her sour words, and felt ashamed. Yu Xi Lin noticed her elder granddaughter''s expression and reprimand her wisely. "Shin Yang, you are the eldest daughter here. Don''t be too rash and you have to know when silence is the best. Yun-er answered you wisely just now, you should follow her example and be more mature to fit your age." Yu Shin Ying looked downcast and sullen. Not only did her grandmother scolded her, but her attitude was alsopared to Xiao Yun who was younger than her. Yu Chen Wang, her mother was also chided by Yu Yang Lu and couldn''t help her daughter knowing that they would only be scolded by Yu Xin Li even harsher if they did so. Meanwhile, Xiao Yun who arrived at the car took a seat beside Wang Li Lei who was sleeping peacefully after being carried by her and Jang Hyun to the car and slept on herps. There was a time when Wang Li Lei would furrow his brows sharply and Xiao Yun would gently caress his hair tofort him or took delicate attention so Wang Lli Lei wouldn''t feel sore. Jang Hyun who witness everything silently gulped down the deja vu that he felt when Wang Li Lei was taking care of Xiao Yun when she fainted at the cafe. ''I hope everything will always go well for the master and the youngdy...'' He hoped in his heart silently. As soon as they arrived at his Wang Li Lei''s room and ced him there, Jang Hyun excused himself and left Xiao Yun alone. Thinking that it would rather be rude for him to stay there like a sore third wheel. Xiao Yun ced her hand on Wang Li Lei''s forehead and prepared a drink for him when he woke upter and took a look at the simple room that was adorned with only basic necessity furniture. Unlike what people would imagine Wang Li Lei''s room would be decorated heavily with vases, flowers, paintings that worths billions of dors, his rooms only have a desk, chair, bed, and a separate room for clothes. The room that Wang Li Lei prepared for Xiao Yun was a room that had luxurious furniture and decoration, a room where people could immediately understand how rich the owner is. But his room was utterly different. Although it didn''t necessarily mean that his furniture was cheap but rather eye-rolling, there would only some people who could understand its price. As she gazed at the desk where Wang Li Lei mostly spent his time at, her eyes spotted a few picture frames with her pictures. The picture frames had no speck of dust, very clean that it could even sparkle without any light reflecting it. The pictures started with her childhood picture and lined next to hisputer ording to the newest, her high school picture. Her round ck eyes curved gently from the warmness and affection that Wang Li Lei always held for her. Her love for him every time she saw a new side of Wang Li Lei grew wider, that it could overpower a wide sea. Although Xiao Yun couldn''t understand how expensive the frame of her pictures was, knowing Wang Li Lei''s personality, it must have been something very expensive and didn''t dare to touch it carelessly; afraid that it would fall and break. Chapter 118: Last Night... I... What Did I do? Chapter 118: Last Night... I... What Did I do? Xiao Yun''s fingers gently slide it through each frame while imagining what kind of endearing smile Wang Li Lei would have while gazing at her picture. Looking at the pictures, Xiao Yun realized that she didn''t have that much picture with Wang Li Lei. Wouldn''t it be better for them to have a picture together... A selfie? Xiao Yun gazed at Wang Li Lei who was still deep in his slumber and mumbled. ''When he woke upter, I should go out with him on a date again and take a lot of selfies.'' Thinking how fun and exciting the date would be, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but giggle. As she continued to explore Wang Li Lei''s desk, her eyes noticed a very eye-catching white frilled handkerchief that looked fairly old but was taken care of very well. Taking the handkerchief, an embroidered initial was stitched on the corner of the square handkerchief. ''X. Y.'' ''This handkerchief is surely isn''t Wang Li Lei, but whose? I think I''ve seen this before.'' Xiao Yun didn''t take much attention to the handkerchief and ced it carefully in its ce.Before she took care of everything else, Xiao Yun washed her face and makeups and continue to take care of Wang Li Lei as he slept. Every time Xiao Yun tried to leave the room for one way or another like magic or possibly Wang Li Lei''s sharp senses, he would furrow his brows heavily. And so, Xiao Yun stayed in the room to the care of him as much as she could. Although Xiao Yun imed it to be "taking care" she was only gazing at Wang Li Lei''s face while waiting for him to possibly sober up. Wang Li Lei was the type of person who would usually take a very light sleep, perhaps the tiredness of flying from one country to another caught up and resulting in his long sleep at the moment. Since he wasn''t the type to have a person who loved to burden others, Wang Li Lei slept without letting out any voice of nightmare or soreness, he quietly slept in a very formal and straight position while folding his hand to his chest. Xiao Yun who rarely saw his sleeping face coquettishly poke his cheeks and sneakily took some pictures of him. As she did so, Xiao Yun finally realized that Wang Li Lei had been sleeping with his suit that seemed to be very suffocating and stiff. ''That''s right! He was still in a suit!'' Perhaps it was because she had always looked at Wang Li Lei under the suit and familiarized herself with it thinking that it was something that glued to him... Carefully without waking him up, Xiao Yun pulled down the thick white nket on him and her pale fingers reached up to his necktie. Loosening it slowly, Xiao Yun felt like an agent who was granted with a very fragile jewel. Her breathings stopped involuntarily as she worked. What was supposed to take only a minute to do felt like a whole week to her. Done with the necktie, Xiao Yun proceed to take off Wang Li Lei''s outer suit. Because she had tried to shook him a few times to test whether he would wake up and did not, she decided to do this quickly while maintaining her gentleness. Sleeves by sleeves, the folding of the clothes creased and slid off from his waist. Xiao Yun had noticed it since before but Wang Li Lei is certainly slender. His waist was well-defined but slender. Shooking her head to keep her intention clear, Xiao Yun took off thest piece of clothes and folded it to the chair where she sat on. However, Wang Li Lei still looked stifled by the shirt that was buttoned up to the cor and her fingers nimbly buttoned off the two buttons. As she did so, abruptly a hand caught her waist perfectly and brought her to the side of the bed in a still gentle manner. Seeing her vision tilting and felt the fluffy flop to the bed from her back. Xiao Yun gasped and covered her mouth. Abruptly trying to raise her body but soon realized that Wang Li Lei had already embraced her with both hands, making it almost impossible for her to do anything other thany like a log. "Li Lei...? Have you woken up? I..." Xiao Yun turned her face and received Wang Li Lei''s handsome face that made a feeling surge to her heart. His eyes were still closed tightly while hugging her. ''He is sleeping? I thought he woke up...'' But! Wait! Xiao Yun once again called his name in haste as she was unable to let her hand put from his tight embrace. "Li Lei... Wake up... Please?" In her mind at the moment was chaotic, as if arge ship crashed to her, she could see stars twinkling in front of her eyes. ''If Li Lei keep hugging me... Then... Then... Where can I sleep? Here with him? While being with him?! I do not have anyints but... But! I would die if I sleep with him! My little heart can''t keep up with this!!! It''s crying andughing at the moment!'' God above!! I''m still not prepared for this!!!! Xiao Yun tried to swarm around his firm arm like a worm, trying to let out at least one of her hands out but whatever she did was futile an at the end stopped doing anything and ept her fate... Her fate to sleep with Wang Li Lei for the night while suffering from a disease called "Wang Li Lei heart race" The night slowly passed with Xiao Yunying beside Wang Li Lei''s tight embrace for the whole night. While a certain someone was sleeping peacefully and subconsciously embracing the wide-awake Xiao Yun. She counted to nearly 1500 sheep before finally able to sleep. Xiao Yun grunted for a while and scratched her back while unconsciously pulling down her dress zippers, before continuing to ce her hand on Wang Li Lei''s waist and hugged it closely. Nuzzling to his war body, her lips also kissed his bare skin. When the bright morning sun rose up from the west, the horizons lit ups brightly and shone the darkroom dimmed. Wang Li Lei had a habit of waking up early because he rarely spent a clear whole night of sleep. His eyelids flickered the longshesnguidly and immediately sensed Xiao Yun''s presence right under his arms. Following his thoughts, what he found was indeed the only girl to his heart hugging her while being embraced by his hand. His cold eyes widened and his lips parted slightly. ''What happenedst night?'' While asking that, his eyes couldn''t tear away from the mesmerizing view of Xiao Yun sleeping on him and gulped. Xiao Yun''s delicate and sharp cor bone showed from the dress that slid off. Her red supple lips that looked very dewy and sweet to bit on and her warm breathes that waft on his skin allured him. In a split of a second, he thoughts of the following things that happened after he drank the wine ss but couldn''t remember anything until he was being overly jealous with the eyes of the people who were staring at Xiao Yun. He didn''t know what happen, but now, Xiao Yun was certainly hugging him tightly with her shoulder fully exposed. He was dead drunkst night just after a full ss of wine... But then, what happened after that? How did she arrive at his house, no- his room? and spent the night with her. Wang Li Lei carefully slid off his arm from Xiao Yun slowly. Feeling something missing, Xiao Yun rubbed her eyes slowly and muttered with her just woken up voice, moist and lingering. "Li... Li Lei?" Something inside Wang Li Lei''s heart that was caged harshly by him started to rebel wanting to go out and swallow him. Wang Li Lei regain hisposure with a very hard try and spoke hesitantly. "Last night... I... What did I do?" His voice trembled at the end. Wang Li Lei who had never used such a hesitant voice start to doubt his drunk habit that consisted of sleeping and confessing his love for Xiao Yun like a broken record. With such a very tempting and delicious-looking Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei couldn''t promise to himself that he certainly didn''t do somethingst night. However, if he really did cross the line... Did he possibly forget everything? Wang Li Lei covered his face in deep thoughts. Should I hypnotize myself to remember back all that I did? Xiao Yun was still drowsy as she slept verytest night and answered. "L- Last night, you slept and I brought you home. When I was helping you, you hugged me to sleep so I slept here..." Wang Li Lei felt relieved while processing Xiao Yun''s words. Thankfully they didn''t spend their first night while he forgot everything. While thinking that, Wang Li Lei''s eyebrows furrowed heavily. Wang Li Lei was in a hurry to make sure Chu Bing Lou wouldn''t ce his eyes on Xiao Yun knowing his yboy attitude that would chase anything as long as it is women and didn''t pay attention to the drink that he drank. Partly was his fault, but the rest was Chu Bing Lou''s. Definitely this was all Chu Bing Lou''s fault. A hundred percent his. For now, he would make sure to pay him back for his ss of alcohol- Chapter 119: Dangerous Scene! Chapter 119: Dangerous Scene! Wang Li Lei gently pull up the nket to cover her shoulder and patted her head while coaxing her back to sleep. "It''s alright, go back to sleep." "Mn." Xiao Yun nodded and warmly and doze back to sleep. Wang Li Lei stood from the bed and looked at his clothes that were carefully folded by Xiao Yun and gentled his eyes. Gazing at Xiao Yun''s face to give himself energy for the day and to fulfill his needs of Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei burned the adorable image of Xiao Yun sleeping at his bed while being surrounded by whites pillows and nkets. As he finished taking his sweet time, Wang Li Lei took a look at the clock, swept up his sparkling ck hair and before he did anything, Wang Li Lei who didn''t want to wake up Xiao Yun''s sleeping as she was tired yesterday took a shower to freshen himself and his thoughts. Xiao Yun, on the other hand, hugged all the pillows around her as Wang Li Lei''s warm body temperature substitutes and slept peacefully. While the two people were spending their day happily, a certain person who was forgotten in Xiao Yun''s third uncle''s mansion would perhaps rage when he knew their PDA story. Ruffling to his drenched ck hair that continuously dripped of the droplet of waters, he turned on the muted hairdryer and dried his hair in a bathrobe. As he finished, he stepped out of the washroom and walked toward the room that was separated specially for his clothes. Rabbit Yun''s long wide ears sensed a sound of footsteps walking next to her. While ruffling to the bed and rolling a few times, the still drowsy Xiao Yun muttered. "Water..." Wang Li Lei took a jar of water and poured it to a small ss before passing it to Xiao Yun while gently help her body to raise up from the bed. Xiao Yun took the ss and drank it. Feeling quite fresh from the water, the corner of her eyes spot a very pale colored skin next to her. Between the gap of a gray-colored bathrobe that was split in a criss-cross, a fresh flesh of Wang Li Lei''s chest was shown. Pale skin, cream-colored fair and without any stain, like a perfect painting of beautiful skin. The color of the skin was almost perfect with only a tinge of...- red. Only a few inches more and Xiao Yun could have got the perfect image of Wang Li Lei''s naked... Xiao Yun gulped from the pale skin, especially when she thought that porcin skin was the one and only of Wang Li Lei a devilish whispered of her inner thoughts drove her. "Xiao Yun, you woke up?" Wang Li Lei asked. "Ah...? Er... NO... yes, no... I mean yes! yes! I''m awake!" Xiao Yun straightened her back and retreated her face that was almost glued to Wang Li Lei''s bare skin. However, as she did so, the blinding view of the fresh just came out of shower Wang Li Lei shone upon her eyes. As if the seduces that he did yesterday wasn''t enough, he even did more scene as soon as she woke up!!! A gentle smile and pair of warm eyes gazed to her expression and chuckled faintly. "Are you still sleepy? If you are, you could still sleep." "No... I''m not sleepy anymore! I''mpletely awake! Wide awake!" Xiao Yun waved her hand with eyes still staring at him. Wang Li Lei nodded. He stood from the side of the bed, fixed his robe and walked to the separate room as he talked."I will tell Hyun to prepare your school uniform and your bag. If you still have anything you need just tell me-" Noticing no single answer from the usual bright Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei stepped out a moment from the room and called her again. "Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun who was in reverse of the neverending image of Wang Li Lei''s skin flinched from Wang Li Lei''s voice and nodded. "Yes. Thank you." Wang Li Lei change his clothes in less than a minute while Xiao Yun was racking her brain, still unable to find the right timing to walk out of his room. As he came outside the room, the usual in ck suit Wang Li Lei with hair sept cleanly to the back fixed his watch and went to Xiao Yun who sat on the bed. The pale cold palm softly caressed her head and spoke after a pause. "Yesterday. Did anything happen?" Xiao Yun paused to her thoughts. ''Should I tell him that he was acting very jealous, clingy, and kissed me persistently all over my face before falling asleep? For some reason... I think I shouldn''t...'' "You didn''t do anything..." Xiao Yun ced her hand on the back of her neck. Wang Li Lei saw her habit of cing a hand on the back of her neck whenever she lied or out of awkwardness and asked once again in doubt. "Really?" Xiao Yun couldn''t lie in front of Wang Li Lei and tried to answer. "I asked you some questions and you answered me... that''s all." Wang Li Lei sat beside her and added. "Ask? and then?" He couldn''t care much less about her questions as he wouldn''t hide anything from her. However, there was still something that Xiao Yun was hiding out of embarrassment. "... iss e..." Xiao Yun muttered while bashfully hiding her face from Wang Li Lei''s eyes. Seeing her cheeks blushed red and face dropping down Wang Li Lei waited for a moment for her to continue. "You kissed my..." Instantly his cold ice-like eyes slightly widened. "My forehead." Wang Li Lei''s eyes retract back its surprise. A silence thought passed through his eyes. He stood up from the bed, cing his cold fingers to Xiao Yun''s warm chin, and raise it upwards. Wang Li Lei swiftly ced his lips on her forehead with a tender kiss and spoke with a reason. "I forgot." Satisfied, Wang Li Lei gave a sweet smile and added to the still surprised Xiao Yun. Her heart almost melted from his smile and her blood sugar would''ve broken the meter out of his gaze. As if Wang Li Lei came from a Japanese Manga, the invisible flowers bloomed over the view creating a rectangr frame tinted in pink. The light that came from behind them perfectly zed over his appearance, giving sparkles to his soft hair and longshes. As she was gazing at him, Wang Li Lei''s full red lips moved elegantly. "Do you want to take a bath first? Or breakfast?" "B-... Bath!" Xiao Yun quickly answered and pulled down the nket before hopping away to Wang Li Lei''s bathroom. The only thing that could save her red cheeks and silence down her loud heartbeats are cold shower! Wang Li Lei gave a heartfelt soft briefugh at her figure. Left alone in the room, he gazed to the bed in which Xiao Yun had just slept on and held a wafting sweet delicate fragrance that has always lingered along with her. A sweet smell that could stifle him forever, a scent that gave his heart a sense of peace. The scene of Xiao Yun was still afresh to his mind, but at the moment he still needed to take care of her needs first. Wang Li Lei stepped out of the room and found Jang Hyun who was briefing his fellow guards. Noticing his master, Jang Hyun stepped with his formal posture and gave a light bow. " Good morning, master. Do you need the youngdy''s school uniform?" Wang Li Lei gave a faint "Mn." Jang Hyun fastened his feet and ordered the maid for Xiao Yun''s uniform with a jolly expression. Last night, although he didn''t witness the scene, he was a hundred percent sure that Xiao Yun slept on Wang Li Lei''s room for the whole night! He didn''t dare to imagine or make any impudence conclusion that could lead to unwanted rumors. But his smile for his master stayed over his face since morning. When Jang Hyun came back to give the school uniform, he found Wang Li Lei still standing in front of the door waiting for the uniform. Even if it maids or Jang Hyun, he wouldn''t want anyone to be in the same room while Xiao Yun took her shower. Jang Hyun had guessed faintly his master''s possessive thoughts and ced the school uniform to his hand. Wang Li Lei didn''t say anything and walk in his room before cing a clean towel and her uniform in front of the bathroom. As he finished, the gentlemanly Wang Li Lei stepped out of the room to protect Xiao Yun''s privacy and sat on the dining table for his breakfast. Jang Hyun by his side ced a stack of newspapers. While waiting for Xiao Yun''s arrival, Wang Li Lei constantly let his cold expression down at a few moments in the midst of reading. Xiao Yun who had finished wearing her school uniform, walk out of Wang Li Lei''s room timidly. As the dining room was quite afar from the master''s room, Xiao Yun arrived at the dining room at a slow pace. Chapter 120: The Bullying Started Chapter 120: The Bullying Started Wang Li Lei sensed the rabbit Yun whose presence getting closer folded his newspaper. At the same time he ced down the newspaper, Xiao Yun arrived at the dining room. "You are done? Sit here." Wang Li Lei patted the chair next to her. Xiao Yun''s eyes slightly widened from the new look of the table in the dining room. Thest time she came to Wang Li Lei''s house, the table was an oval long one with only one chair on the top right of the table edge. But this time, the table became a long rectangle with a twin luxurious chair on the top right; the position for the master and mistress of the house. For her whole life including her pasts, Xiao Yun took pride in her memories and wouldn''t forget such detail. So, there was only one possibility. After that day when Xiao Yun went back from his house, he remodeled the dining table so both of them could sit by each other side by side! How thoughtful and adorable! Xiao Yunughed at her heart while fixing her seat next to Wang Li Lei. Wang Li Lei considerately poured a ss of milk and spread the jam on her toast as to how Xiao Yun''s preference was. Not to mention, it seemed Wang Li Lei also knew about herrge appetites and ced a few other toasts on the side as a refill. Xiao Yun took a bite of her toast and gave a thumbs up brightly toward Wang Li Lei. Without answering, Wang Li Lei replied to her with a gentle look. As she bit more into her food, Xiao Yun realized something important and wiped her mouth before starting her words. "Li Lei, about this Friday, you would be resolving the problem with SLP Food Company, right? Can I alsoe with you?" Wang Li Lei nodded. "Mn." Xiao Yun had guessed his answer and prepared her next question. "Also- I will be going to Hangzhou two weekster, do you have anything you want as a souvenir? " Wang Li Lei shook his head. "No need." Xiao Yun nodded and finished her milk before jokingly said. "If I will be leaving for a long time, wouldn''t you miss me too much? I''m worried that you would die out of loneliness." She giggled. Wang Li Lei''s eyes slightly widened with an expression of ''How do you know that?'' and answered. "You are right-" Xiao Yun choked up to her ownughing and turned her reddened face toward Wang Li Lei''s affectionate ck eyes that reminded her of the color of the space. "I would miss you so much. That I''m afraid I will die out of loneliness." Wang Li Lei added his words with an exact copy of Xiao Yun''s jest. Her face whole-heartedly reddened. Feeling the steamsing off her cheeks, now if someone made a dough of a meat bun and ced it to her cheeks, the meat buns would instantly be steamed in less than a minute. ''Is he still drunk?!'' Xiao Yun thought. Her lips quivered. Wang Li Lei looked at her expression in amusement and endearing. He never knew teasing someone would be this fun and exciting. Having Xiao Yun giving expressions as she heard his words, was akin of a way to show this in the only face that was reflected on those big round eyes was him and the voice that passed through her ears was also his. That day- The Demon Lord found a new hobby that would never tire him to the end of his life. Wang Li Lei looked at his watch and asked the still flushed Xiao Yun. "Are you finished? Let''s go." Xiao Yun nodded obediently and followed him. In her heart, she still couldn''t understand why Wang Li Lei EQ could ever be this high... Knowing how cold Wang Li Lei was, Xiao Yun thought that she should be the one who would rain him with seductive teasings. However, he actually flipped the whole table along with her rational mind! Before they left, Wang Li Lei opened the car and helped her enter before entering the car. In every slightest movement, Wang Li Lei would prioritize herfort. ---- A few minutes after the Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun arrived at her school, Wang Li Lei stopped her for a moment. "Wait." Xiao Yun stopped and turned her face with an innocent look. "What is it?" Wang Li Lei fixed her long ck hair for a moment before moving forward and gave a kiss to her forehead. "Morning greetings.If you can''t get used to this, I''m afraid that you''ll faint before we proceed. " "P- Proceed?" Xiao Yun''s lips moved on its own involuntarily. The edges of Wang Li Lei''s eyes curved down softly along with his scarlet lips that lifted up. Without any other answer, he reached out his cold fingers on her lips, softly caressing it. "Your lips." Even as a few minutes passed, Xiao Yun who had stepped out of the car could only speechlessly ce her hand over to the defenseless forehead with a face that almost melted like a cube of ice under a scorching sun. ''He''s... Too good at this!!!!'' With a hard struggle, Xiao Yun pulled herself together and walked to her ss while cupping her warm pink tinted cheeks. After a few steps more to the door of her ss, Xiao Yun heard a young girl''s voice sternly speaking. "Who did this?" The voice was none other than Nie An''s voice. A bad premonition crept up to her heart. Nie An was the type of person who would never raise her voice unless it was needed. This time, her voice was full of anger and irritation. Xiao Yun opened the sliding door and entered the ssroom. As she entered the full of chattering room silenced down instantly as fast as the speed of light. Xiao Yun ignored the stares and mutters easily, instantly her eyes spotted Nie An standing in her upright posture with dark clouds afflicting her face. Nie An was frowning heavily and in front of her, a desk lying on the floor and was ransacked in a very ugly manner with cuts all over the wooden desk and writings that were used by colorful markers. The writings on the table were none other than curse words and scribbles that were obviously written by hatred. That table was none other than Xiao Yun''s desk. With a sideways nce, Xiao Yun walked up to the table with an indifferent face. The ssmates who were anticipating Xiao Yun''s reaction as her table was horribly wracked, had their eyes glued to her. At first, some of them muttered to each other in pity and some with dness. "Look, the angel''s face couldn''t make any other expression in shock." "Who did this?" "How frightening." "She had been an eyesore- so who cares." Nie An turned her face toward Xiao Yun and her irritation faded into sympathy. "... Xiao Yun-" words that Nie An wanted to say tofort Xiao Yun felt choked on her throat, she couldn''t feel anything other than sadness for her friend to be bullied. "Don''t be sad, this is..." As she was trying to startforting Xiao Yun, an angelic smile lifted the corner of Xiao Yun''s lips. "Don''t worry, Nie An, I''m not sad!" Xiao Yun fixed her desk and looked at the type of the marker silently. ''This colorful marker... This type only needed water and soap to wash through.'' In the past, she had been bullied, with only this type of bullying, did those bullies really thought that she would give them the sad or angry reaction that they wanted? When the bullying of her started, the first thing they did was the same. So, perhaps the bullying would also be the same person? But that time, Qu Mei Xing worked together with Chong Rang as the head of the bully group, so is it possible now that they''re not here it''s someone else? Other than Chong Rang and Qu Mei Xing there are only three other girls that could be her suspect. If it is one of them, then... "You''ve lost." Xiao Yun muttered with a devilish smile. To other''s eyes her smile was gentle and beautiful when in reality, it was hiding her devilish smile as she was thinking of a way to expose the bullies. Xiao Yun pulled up a handkerchief and her water bottle when she realized that she still has something missing and asked toward Nie An. "Can you help me and bring a soap?" Nie An blinked twice before nodding dartingly and left to do Xiao Yun''s quest. The people were surprised by Xiao Yun''s actions and herpassionate behavior. Most people in her ce at the moment would became angry or show sadness and confronted anyone "Who did this" Like how Nie An reacted. But like a pure untouched and unstained white Lotus, Xiao Yun didn''t ask the person who bullied her and instead first thought of a way to clean her desk. It wasn''t only her look that was akin to an angel! But also her heart! Some of the ssmates who felt timid and afraid to help Xiao Yun thinking that they would be the next target of the bullies could only lower their heads in shame in front of Xiao Yun. When Nie An came back, she helped Xiao Yun to clean her desk. Before the homeroom started, Xiao Yun was able to clean her desk and didn''t forgot to thank her friend for lending her a hand. "Thank You, Nie An." Nie An instantly shook her head. Xiao Yun had helped her with a greater thing, what could possibly this worth in the level of kindness?
  1. Proceed to *ahem*
Chapter 121: Eyes On Her Chapter 121: Eyes On Her With a pose of encouragement, Nie An spoke tofort Xiao Yun. "Don''t worry, Xiao Yun. I and Ling Ling will definitely help you find the person who did this to you! If I found themter, I will definitely pour cold water to sober them up!" Xiao Yun''s eyes were slightly widened. When she was also bullied in the past, no one stood up for her and she originally thought that even without someone staying by her side as long as she has Wang Li Lei, she would never care. Although her heart still stayed the same about needing no one other than Wang Li Lei in time of darkness, having someone to protect and stay by your side as a friend was also a very pleasant thing to experience. Xiao Yunughed softly. "Thank you." "Mn!" Nie An nodded proudly. ---- Seconds passed into minutes and minutes passed into hours, without noticing, Xiao Yun who ce all her focus on the teacher''s lesson, the ball for the break time rang. Xiao Yun attentively stacked her book and stood up from her chair with her lunch box that was made by the servants from Wang Li Lei''s residence. Nie An also followed her side by side and spoke with her. "Did you see the chat group yesterday? About the water bottle Cindere?" Xiao Yun nearly choked from her words and nodded. "Yes, I heard." "It''s you isn''t it?" Nie An continued with sharp eyes like a cat. Xiao Yun nodded. "How do you know?" "Last time, you were the only one who went to the food stall to buy food and water bottle, so I wildly guessed that it''s you." Nie An gave her a conclusion. Xiao Yun gave a long ''Hm''. Nie An stopped and snapped her finger. "But you don''t need to worry, I made sure the aunty in the food stall not to mention your name!" Xiao Yun nted her head. "Did you asked her not to? How?" "Well, this aunty talked with me for a long time and then after exchanging some stories, I told her not to gave out your identity and she immediately agreed!" Xiao Yun sped her hand happily. "Thank you!!!" "No worry, no worry!" Timid from all the thanks she received from her idol, Nie An rubbed her nose. "Ah! That''s true, today that troublemaker didn''te." Nie An scoffed. Xiao Yun stepped down from the stairs slowly. "Trouble maker?" Nie An pointed her hand and wrinkled her nose before replying with a half-hearted tone. "The young master." The young master that Nie An mentioned would, of course, be no one other than Xue Xiu Yong. Speaking about that, Xiao Yun didn''t notice it but he certainly didn''te to school today. Perhaps, Xue Xiu Yong''s fatherpany was still dealing with the problem that Wang Li Lei created? Last night also, when Xiao Yun asked Wang Li Lei what did he thought about Xue Xiu Yong, he quickly covered her mouth to stop Xiao Yun from calling his name in both jealous and disgust. ''How adorable!'' As they arrived at interlude between stairs, a pair of cold eyes looked at Xiao Yun and pushed her from behind. As they did so, Xiao Yun noticed an eye ring at her with evil intention and turned her face sharply, giving no chance for the person to did what she wanted to do. The person who saw Xiao Yun''s quick sense clicked its tongue and cohered with the crowds of students. "Xiao Yun? Is there something there?" Nie An asked while looking around at Xiao Yun''s eyes direction and observed. Xiao Yun sensed the presence disappearing and shook her head. "No, it''s nothing." The two of them searched for a ce to seat in the cafeteria and found an empty spot. Taking the ce, Nie An wanted to get the food from the canteen and spoke before she left. "I will be going." "Mn, Take care." Xiao Yun replied while preparing her portable chopstick case. Her sharp ears subconsciously overheard the conversation behind her table which was filled with mostly girls. "Didn''t you heard yet about the identity of the water bottle Cindere?" One of the girls with eyes heated as if she was about to enter a war. "Yes, yes! I know! But I''m very curious who is that water bottle Cindere!" The previous girl gave a smirked and spoke with proudness. "I asked the aunty in the food stall! Do you know what she said?" The other girls looked at each other and hurried. "What? Quick! Tell us!" The girl nodded and replied. "The girl is not that beautiful and didn''t leave that much impression on her, she said she wore rounded sses and a very light brown hair!" "Really?! Then we definitely need to find that girl! What ss do you think she is in?" "Wait, shouldn''t we tell Zhuang Han Wu first?" "No! I think we should find them first!" Xiao Yun behind nearly choked from trying to keep herughter down. Yesterday, she bought a quiet amount of foods and the aunty especially gave her another free water bottler after seeing how tired she was. It was clear that the aunty in the food stall was lying about the girl''s appearance and there wasn''t any student dressed that way. ''This must be Nie An''s work and the aunty''s'' Xiao Yun giggled. Zhi Ling Ling who just came to the canteen btedly stand on her tiptoes to find Xiao Yun and immediately walk up to her as she found her. "Xiao Yun." She called her name still with her timid voice. Seeing Zhi Ling Ling, Xiao Yun remembered what she wanted to do and called her brightly. "Ling Ling! Good that you came, actually I have something very important to discuss with you!" Zhi Ling Ling ced her lunch box and asked her. "Something to discuss with me?" "Mn!" Xiao Yun thought for a moment how she could get into the topic of modeling and decide to take an indirect approach. "Do you know what you would want to be in the future?" Zhi Ling Ling paused in silence. She clearly didn''t expect Xiao Yun to abruptly ask the question, but it didn''t mean that she doesn''t want to answer her, she just never thought about it. But she does have a passion for designing and wanted to work in a field that includes clothing and fashion. "I never thought much about it but I want to work in the fashion industry." Zhi Ling Ling answered. Receiving the fateful answer, Xiao Yun''s eyes sparkled like a star. "That''s great! How about modeling? What do you think about being a model?" Zhi Ling Ling''s eyes widened, she looked down on her appearance and shook her head. "But, I don''t think my appearance is good enough." ''What are you saying?!!! You are so beautiful!! It''s only that twin braid and thick eyesses that hid it!!'' Xiao Yun looked at Zhi Ling Ling''s defenseless hand and capture both of them with her hand and held it warmly. "Don''t worry! You are beautiful! Very beautiful! If you can''t have any confidence, then have confidence in my words! You will definitely be a very sessful model!" Like a ssh of blinding light to her heart, Zhi Ling Ling''s confidence felt as if it was lifted up by a gentle cloud of angelic feathers. Zhi Ling Ling''s mouth involuntarily answered. "Maybe, I could try?" Hearing those words, Xiao Yun nodded happily and pulled Chu Bing Lou''s card name from her pocket. "This person, if you have time, call him about the modeling. " Zhi Ling Ling pale fingers took the name card and read it in silence. ''Head Director Chu Bing Lou'' Her eyes widened in shock. "Chu Bing Lou! That head director of the famous entertainmentpany? How did you get his name card?" Xiao Yun held the back of her neck out of habit but realized what she was about to do and put down her hand. "I got it from my fiancee." Fiancee... Zhi Ling Ling immediately didn''t ask any more questions, Xiao Yun''s fiancee is the one and only CEO of Wang Corporation, Wang Li Lei, of course, something like this would have been easy for him to attain. ''But-...'' Zhi Ling Ling looked at Xiao Yun who had to resume her eating. ''Did Xiao Yun ask her fiancee for this? For me?'' Zhi Ling Ling''s eyes sparkled in admiration toward Xiao Yun''s considerateness, thoughtfulness, and kindness. In Zhi Ling Ling''s eyes, it was akin to a priest who took her courage to ask the Demon Lord for a request. After thinking that, Zhi Ling Ling looked at the name card with hope. ''If you can''t have confidence in yourself, have confidence in my words.'' Zhi Ling Ling finally understood what it meant to have someone else to lean on. She couldn''t possibly let this opportunity and the person who have confidence in her down. On the other hand, Nie An came back to the seat with a trayful of foods and ced it on the seat. "What were you two talking about?" Xiao Yun waved her hand and answered. "Nothing big, it''s just some rmendation." "Ah..." Nie An nodded and the three girls ate silently while giving some talks in between. Chapter 122: Second Lady Of Yu Corporation Chapter 122: Second Lady Of Yu Corporation As the school bell rang, Xiao Yun bid goodbyes to Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling in the school gates. A few seconds after Xiao Yun walk from the gate, the corner of her eyes caught Jang Hyun standing outside the ck car that wasn''t Wang Li Lei''s usual car but a different one that far more luxurious and sparkly- a car that had the word "Expensive" in a nce. Clearly the luxurious car was a stood out among the normal car around the parking lot. Xiao Yun''s identity in the school was also kept hidden and although to many other people the students in the school are mostly rich people, they never exposed the identity of the students. And like any other student in the school, Xiao Yun''s identity as the second Lady of Yu Corporation was hidden. Jang Hyun noticed the youngdy and went to her with his formal way of walking and tone of speech. "Youngdy, the car has been prepared, where would you be going? The master woulde to Yu Residence if you ask him to study with you. If you still have anywhere to go, Hi Gu Yan and Tian Yi would guard you." As he said so, a head popped out from the car''s window while waving his hand widely and the face of a Samoyed dog. Xiao Yun pointed her hand toward the car, Tian Yi, before retracting the hand to her forehead with a sigh. She had lots to say, but for now, to avoid these eyes of people she needed to enter the car. "I''ll be going home now." Jang Hyun nodded and followed her from behind. As they both entered the car, in the front seat Tian Yi sat happily blocking all the light while on the driver seat, Hi Gu Yan with a rather formal appearance and clean short hair with buzz cut on both sides wore ck suits. Xiao Yun never prepared them any of those suits and in her eyes, those suits looked very familiar. No, it wasn''t only familiar. Xiao Yun turned her eyes and saw Jang Hyun ck suit who had the same exact design as them. This could only mean one thing! Wang Li Lei prepared all of this, the car, the suits, and the timing! Xiao Yun rubbed her chin, she knew that Wang Li Lei was the type of person to work very efficiently and fast. But he really did this in only a few hours? Making the suits ready for both of them whose body types are rather rare and even ordering the car? The custom made car from a foreign country? Drifting away from her thought, Xiao Yun took the chance to ask Jang Hyun. "Li Lei is in work now?" Jang Hyun nodded. "Yes, youngdy Yu, the master at the moment are still in the meeting." "Is he busy?" Xiao Yun continued hesitantly. Even if she asked Wang Li Lei whether he was busy or not, his immediate answer would always "I''m not" a hundred percent for sure. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe him, knowing Wang Li Lei he would say ''no'' when he couldn''t and say ''yes'' when he could; however, even before Wang Li Lei said no, he would make sure to do everything he could to say yes even if it means to cross over a mountain in between. With such a sweet fiancee, Xiao Yun made sure to take care of him and make him as her first priority. Jang Hyun replied quickly as if he had rehearsed the same questions over and over at his mind. "No. The master was busy a few weeks earlier because of Lishin Electric Company. However, after what happened with Lishin Company, the master seeded in destro-... defeating their tactics and had finished most of his work for the month. The rest that he has are only daily works, meetings, dinners, and parties." Xiao Yun nodded, although it didn''t sound any lesser for a normal person, if we are speaking about the Demon Lord here, clearly his schedule is sunnier than his usual packing schedule. "Mn." Xiao Yun nodded. "When will he finish?" She added. Jang Hyun paused and answered. "About 7 o''clock." "Hm... 4 hours... Then, I will be going to Yu Corporation first." Xiao Yun remembered that Hi Gu Yan never drove there and asked. "Gu Yan, do you know where it is?" Hi Gu Yan instantly nodded like how a student would nod to their teacher. "Yes, senior Jang has taught me everything." ''Senior...?'' Xiao Yun stopped at the word Senior. It seemed in Xiao Yun''s absence Jang Hyun, Tian Yi, and Hi Gu Yan had formed a rtionship of senior bodyguard and junior bodyguard. Thinking something was off Xiao Yun asked herself. ''Do bodyguards have seniority too?...'' In the past, she has no personal bodyguard except the one that had been assigned secretly by Wang Li Lei. So it was easy for her to ept the fact. In the midst of her thinking, she once again reminded of the fact that she was at the moment bullied at school. After some light tapping, Xiao Yun questioned Tian Yi who was silently eating choco pies on his hands. "Tian Yi, are you good at martial arts?" The first thing that Xiao Yun needed even before she decided to have bodyguards was something that could protect herself. Even if she has bodyguards at the moment, they could not possibly stick with her forever, especially at school. The bullies are always vicious and tricky, who knows when their mind would bepletely corrupted and attacked her? Martial arts that Tian Yi performed while protecting her was clean, sharp, and powerful. Even as an amateur, Xiao Yun could see how powerful his stances were. Tian Yi crossed his arm and spoke with brimming confidence. "Very good! No- It''s excellent! Even if I do look like this, I was once a master of four students!" Xiao Yun epted his words easily and continued. "If you fight in handbat with Hi Gu Yan, which one of you would win?" Tian Yi answered almost instantly when Xiao Yun finished her words. "Me." Hi Gu Yan also swung his head up and down, expressing his agreement to Tian Yi''s words. "Tian Yi would win for sure, youngdy." Absorbed by her own question, Xiao Yun noticed Jang Hyun beside her and another question popped through her mind. As Wang Li Lei''s right-hand man, Jang Hyun had the most powerful strength out of the other bodyguards. "If you were to spar with Jang Hyun, who would win?" Tian Yi suddenly grew silenced and looked at Jang Hyun from the front mirror. Like him, Jang Hyun also silenced down. It was as if the two were imagining what would happen if they did fight. "Handbat...? In a spar, I would guess that Tian Yi would win, mydy." Jang Hyun suddenly answered. Tian Yi reluctantly agreed in silence. Realizing a meaning behind Jang Hyun''s words, Xiao Yun asked with a smile. " Only in a spar? So do you mean if it''s not a spar but a real fight, you would win?" Jang Hyun''s eyes slightly widened. He didn''t want to point out his words outright, but Xiao Yun went straight to the point. "That- I can''t be sure." Jang Hyun replied politely. If it was fighting to the death, without caring about any courtesy the fight would have countless possibilities. Xiao Yun gave a smirk andced the topic down before going to her main discussion. "Tian Yi, you said you have 4 students before, right?" "Yes." Tian Yi answered. Xiao Yun smiled brightly and proposed her idea. "Then, take me as your students too." "Al-... What?! Da- Jie, you want to study martial arts?" Tian Yi raised his voice in a surprise. Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder."Yes. I need to protect myself even without you guys. After all, you two couldn''t possibly apany me to school or anywhere private, right?" He had seen everything that Xiao Yun did in the abandoned building and Xiao Yun''s ability to use herpact baton with ease. Judging by Xiao Yun''s flexibility and sharp senses, she has a lot of potential and talent for martial art so, it wouldn''t be hard for her to be able to master martial arts under his teachings. However, the problem wasn''t her but rather the Demon Lord''s opinion. The overprotective Vinegar Demon Lord wouldn''t possibly agree Xiao Yun study martial arts which have lots of possibilities that she could get hurt. Tian Yi nodded obediently and hesitantly asked. "That''s certainly true, but... Youngdy, have you asked... Master Wang?" Xiao Yun shook her head and replied with ease. "When I meet himter I will tell him. As long as it is something that would benefit me, Li Lei will definitely agree!" Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan thought for a moment before nodding. They could imagine Wang Li Lei agreeing to Xiao Yun''s words with a few thoughtful restrictions. Whenever they saw Wang Li Lei he always had a murderous look and frost perfectly carved all the way to his bone, a perfect image of a cold person. However, whenever he was beside Xiao Yun, his whole self became gentler and softer, it was as if he melted from Xiao Yun''s warmth. Chapter 123: Yu Corporation Chapter 123: Yu Corporation Tian Yi replied with a confident tone. "If Master Wang has given his permission, then I will teach Da- Jie all my secrets moves!" Hearing Tian Yi''s words, Xiao Yun''s lips twitched uncontrobly. "Tian Yi..." "Yes, Da- Jie?" The Samoyed Dog brightly asked his master. "Am I your master or Li Lei is your master?" Xiao Yun asked with a pressuring smile. "Both of you are my master!" Tian Yi answered almost instantly without any second thought. It was as if he had just been enlightened by Solomon''s wise words. Hi Gu Yan burst into a silencedugh. Xiao Yun shook her head helplessly and covered her face. Beside her, Jang Hyun had to keep maintain his straight face and gulped down hisughter. As soon as they finished their talk, the car had arrived at the front of the Yu Corporation building. Hi Gu Yan parked the car for a moment in front of the entrance and faced to the back. "Youngdy, we have arrived." Xiao Yun nodded and her hand reflexively reach out to the car handle. Seeing this, Tian Yi immediately stopped her. "Wait, Da- Jie! Don''t!" "Hm?" Xiao Yun raised an eyebrow at Tian Yi who had quickly run outside next to the car and opened the car with an elegant and formal manner. Xiao Yun nced once at his face which had an indifferent and stern attitude, giving an unapproachable air that fits perfectly for a bodyguard. Xiao Yun was slightly surprised but soon realize that her two bodyguards had really studied everything perfectly under the best secretary, Jang Hyun. Chuckling softly as she went down the car, Xiao Yun praised them without any restriction. "Good job." Tian Yi gave a timid smile and ruffled the back of his hair. Meanwhile, Jang Hyun also stepped down and immediately stopped in front of Xiao Yun before giving a cordial bow. "Youngdy, I will be going now to attend the master, please inform me if you do need anything else." Xiao Yun paused for a moment before bending her neck to the side. "But how will you go? Gu Yan could give you a drive if you need it." Jang Hyun shook his head. "That wouldn''t be needed, youngdy Yu. I already have my own transport." Xiao Yun nodded and part her ways with Jang Hyun together with Tian Yi. On the other hand, Hi Gu Yan drove to the parking lot before catching up with them. As she entered the building people in the lobby gave her a weird look, their eyes stuck on her and moved along every of Xiao Yun''s movements. Since before, the Yu Corporation had only ever affiliated themself with trade and business, seeing a young girl in a school uniform with a beautiful face that they almost mistake for a celebrity stood out instantly. In their eyes, out of nowhere, without any wind or storm in a bright afternoon, a young girl with a very beautiful and delicate face arrived at the corporation with arge build young man apanying her from behind. Whispers wafted around the silenced room after a long pause. "Who''s that?" "A schoolgirl? No, with such a frightening looking bodyguard, perhaps she''s a celebrity or an actress? Is she here to shoot something?" Xiao Yun stopped at the receptionist whose face tantly froze while gazing at her face. Every time she went to many ces, people had always given her that look of surprise that she had gone very familiar with it. Ignoring their eyes her lips moved. "I have an appointment with Mr. Xing Fu." The female receptionist thought for a moment before replying. "Er... Yes, please wait for a moment." Swiftly, the female receptionist made a phone call to Yu Xing Fu''s secretary to verify and notify the appointment. Yu Xing Fu''s secretary replied with a polite tone. "Yes, that''s true. That youngdy has made an appointment with the head director." The female receptionist covered the phone for a moment and whispered while looking away. "Sorry, sister to ask you this. But who is this youngdy?" The secretary kindly replied to clear any misunderstanding. "That youngdy is our second youngdy of Yu Corporation- Yu Xiao Yun." "Huh?!" The female secretary let out a loud exim, startling both her fellow receptionist and Xiao Yun. With a meek and embarrassed bow, the female receptionist who had notified and verified the appointment ended the call, stood up and answered with a formal speech. "Youngdy, the head director is at his office on the third floor at the moment. Pleasee with me." Xiao Yun smiled kindly before following the female receptionist to the elevator, leaving the people in the lobby speechless. Yu Xing Fu with an expectant face walked around his office with excitement written all over his face. Since he was a little, Xiao Yun had been an adorable young sister to him. If someone else other than Wang Li Lei engaged with his little sister, he wouldn''t give his agreements that easily. Beside him, a youngdy and a young man saw Yu Xing Fu''s face and nce at each other with an awkward look. The young man spoke to his friend with a covered mouth. "What happened to the head director? Hey, secretary Wan, do you know what happened?" Secretary Wan pushed the back of her sses and answered. "I do not know the reason why the head director looks like that. However, it seemed that the head director''s younger sister, the seconddy of Yu Corporation came- perhaps that''s the reason?" As the two were talking, the elevator''s arrived at the floor with a loud ding, bringing Xiao Yun and Tian Yi to Yu Xing Fu''s office floor. Noticing the silhouette of Xiao Yun getting nearer to his office, Yu Xing Fu cleared his throat and quickly sat back at his chair before acting oblivious to her arrival while reading some documents. The female receptionist gave a slight knock. With a cool and mature tone, Yu Xing Fu answered: "Come in." The female receptionist opened the door for Xiao Yun and Hi Gu Yan before excusing herself without a single noise. Aware of the atmosphere to leave the two siblings for their time, Hi Gu Yan stopped in front of the door and spoke to Xiao Yun. "Youngdy, I will be waiting here until you finish your works here." Xiao Yun noticed Hi Gu Yan''s thoughtfulness and consideration and answered before entering. "Mn." Xiao Yun who gazed up at Yu Xing Fu who was wearing sses while still looking as handsome and cool as always. However, hidden beneath his act of coolness, Yu Xing Fu''s legs were tapping in a fast rhythm, giving himself off obliviously. Xiao Yun noticed it and had vaguely guessed her brother''s idea of wanting to look cool at his only younger sister. "Ge- Ge, I''ve arrived." Yu Xing Fu looked up and stood up with an adult-like smile. "A- Ah, you have arrived Xiao Yun- I didn''t notice it at all..." Xiao Yun gave an awkwardugh and her hand once again almost held the bak of her own neck once again. Putting down her own hand swiftly Xiao Yun gave praise deserved for her elder brother. "Wow, Ge- Ge, you looked very cool just now!" "Really?!" Yu Xing Fu raised his tone out of surprise and quietly cleared his throat before repeating his previous words in a different manner. "Do you think so? Thank you." He patted her head softly. Xiao Yun chuckled. She missed this in the past, but now she had been given the chance to made things right and to er, all the chance that she had made surely brought an uncertain future- but surely it wouldn''t be that bad if she could experience all these things. "Anyway-" Yu Xing Fu began his words. "You are here to study, right?" "Yes! Please teach me business." Xiao Yun took a seat at one of the couch. Yu Xing Fu felt a magnanimous pride that Xiao Yun relied on him that his shoulder nearly rose up to a mountain. "I heard about what you did with the first uncle." "You did?" "Yes, as expected of Yu family''s young mistress, you surely have all the skills passed down by father and mother! That was a very great thought and observation. You noticed what was wrong with the documents that even the first uncle didn''t notice and also gave a help for the first uncle so he wouldn''t lose any face in front of the whole family, but rather took a smart approach to calm him down while repairing their rtionship with a soft approach that was needed for a person such as the first uncle." Yu Xing Fu who had gone to a full mode of a businessman started to talk without a single pause, giving reasons, conclusions, and praises as he did so. Xiao Yun didn''t expect her elder brother who was absent at the time to conclude all that down to the tiniest detail. "You''re right! Woah! Ge- Ge, you''re amazing, how do you know that?" "I heard the background story from father and made some conclusion based on that- this is the best conclusion that I''ve made. " Yu Xing Fu answered. Chapter 124: Mafias Head Chapter 124: Mafia''s Head Yu Xing Fu was the first son of the Yu Corporation or in another word, the next heir to the corporation. Since he was young, Yu Xing Fu had always shown his smartness that overcame other children his age. Xiao Yun could ept her brother''s confidence and his words without anyint. Thinking that she should praise him, Xiao Yun gave her thumbs up with an adorable little sister smile. "That''s right! Woah, how do you know that? You''re very cool, Ge-Ge!" Yu Xing Fu''s eyes brightly sparkled while maintaining his coolposure and a straight face. "I- Is that so? I think it''s normal to be able to guess this much-" While saying that, Yu Xing Fu sneakily stole a sideways nce at Xiao Yun to see her expression. Xiao Yun could see the corner of his lips twitching hardly to smile while he kept his cool face. Xiao Yun shook her head. "Most people don''t know what I did, so you''re amazing!" "A- Ah... That''s good..." Yu Xing Fu mumbled happily before cing his hand to the back of his neck and rubbed his nose. Feeling very generous, Yu Xing Fu proceeded to his mission to teach Xiao Yun their family business. "Well, let''s stop talking about that and get down to the business." Xiao Yun''s ink eyes deepened from the shadow of her eyelids as she answered. "Yes, Ge- Ge. Before we start, I want to ask about your opinion before meeting the people that I would invest in." Yu Xing Fu paused for a moment and replied. "Are you asking about the impression before signing the documents? " "Yes." Xiao Yun answered. Yu Xing Fu rubbed his chin. "Because we haven''t yet know what kind of people you would be working with, in the business world, we have to consider the worst thing- and to be honest with you, I still do not think it would be best if you meet them with a normal look. They would perhaps look at you with one eye and think that you are only some spoiled little youngdy who wants to try something new." Xiao Yun expressed her agreement in silence. As she expected her brother''s answers were the same as her. If she came with her normal look, her young appearance and age would make an impression of a spoiled and naive youngdy and some people in thepany would look down at her or perhaps use this to control her and that would interfere with both her business and n. Xiao Yun gave a scheming smile since her makeup skillst time was honed to a very impressive weapon, it could help her to create the first meeting with them. "As expected then..." Xiao Yun mumbled and wrapped her n with a ribbon. "I understand Ge- Ge. I will try to do something about that." Yu Xing Fu gave an understanding smile. At first, he wanted to give Xiao Yun some n regarding that matter, but after seeing her confident smile, it seemed that his n wouldn''t matter that much. He ced some documents of the previous contracts, sales documents, joint projects with many otherpanies, and all the things that he thought perfect for Xiao Yun''s future studies. "Well then, let''s start the lesson then." Xiao Yun abruptly gave a palm to him and spoke. "Before that, Ge- Ge" Yu Xing Fu raised an eyebrow, "Hm? What else?" "I have to go home before 7 o''clock- so let''s stop before that." Xiao Yun spoke. Yu Xing Fu paused. -'' Go home before 7? Since when does our family have a curfew? '' "Alright, I understand. Anything else?" Yu Xing Fu pulled his silver reading sses from the shelve of his desk. Xiao Yun shook her head and prepared herself. "No." ---- On the other hand, Wang Li Lei at the moment walked into a private restaurant in a hotel with his frost expression. Thedy who saw him, timidly lead him to the seat where the other person booked with a frightened face. The hotel''s interior design was filled with authentic Chinese furniture that was carved in luxury and red curtains and carpets that were framed with gold linings. Thedy stopped at a room that was closed with a red curtain that had a golden dragon embroidered perfectly in the middle. With a visible trembling voice, thedy spoke while evading her eyes toward Wang Li Lei. "H... H- Here...is th- the room... W- We have arrived." Wang Li Lei ignored the fear that was watering down thedy''s face and opened the curtain on his own. Sensing a pressuring presence outside the room, some people dressed in ck with tattoos in their palm, neck, and face all turned their face toward the curtain with threatening eyes. An old man with a rather peaceful yet domineering face spoke with a dwelling chuckle as Wang Li Lei entered. "You finally arrive, Lei- er." Wang Li Lei was soon greeted by some shady and fearsome people, gave a slight nce of ice at them before greeting the old man who called him with a still indifferent face. "Suan Shifu, it''s great to see you in good health." The person who called Wang Li Lei''s name with a friendly almost grandfather''s tone-like voice was the head of the "Dragon Group"- a mafia group, the person was known to be the most fearsome, cruel, and ruthless, Suan Lung. Unlike how the people imagine Suan Lung to look like, he had a great charming face of a pioneer and a kind smile. But what was he thinking in his head was something that a normal person could have never guess. Suan Lung cast a nce at his subordinate who was greeting Wang Li Lei with hostility and tapped the corner of his folding fan in a chilling tone. "Y'' all, what are ya doing? Didn''t I tell y'' all not to greet him with such a dark expression? Y'' all dare to walk over my order now?" The other subordinates startled from his voice and the speech that he spoke with his dialect made the warning that he gave even more stern to them. "N- No..."Meekly, the people replied while looking down in fear as they were unable to face up to Suan Lung''s face out of fear. Suan Lung took a sip out of his teacup but soon noticed that his man was still stalling Wang Li Lei''s path and sternly spoke. "Then? What else are ya waiting for? Make a way." The people nodded before swiftly making a way for Wang Li Lei and only stole some starings at Wang Li Lei sneakily. Wang Li Lei took a seat in front of Suan Lung with a still unchanging statue-like expression. Suan Lung who had finished his cup of warm tea ced it down, Wang Li Lei who noticed this took the porcin teapot before pouring the tea with elegance. Suan Lung judged Wang Li Lei''s attentive behavior and his elegance as he poured the tea before giving a satisfied nod and spoke. "Lei-er, how are you?" "I''m in great health." Wang Li Lei replied concisely. The people guarding Suan Lung all pulled their twitching muscle that bobbed all over their face in anger and cursed at how disrespectful Wang Li Lei replied to their master. Suan Lung didn''t take it to heart as to how curt Wang Li Lei answered him but instead gave a cheerful chuckle toward him. "You haven''t changed at all, didn''t you?" Wang Li Lei fluttered his long eyshes and replied. "You haven''t too, Suan Shifu." The people behind him couldn''t hold back their irritation and red at him all together. Suan Lung clicked his tongue and mmed his folding fan to the table and ordered them with anger. "Y'' all are bothering me, go away." "B- But..." Some of them instantly retort back to him but was quickly replied by Suan Lung''s chilling andmanding eyes. While holding some fire against Wang Li Lei all of them walked out of the room with hesitation and uneasiness. Suan Lung nced at them while giving a faintment that was directed toward Wang Li Lei. "Although they''re like that, all of them aren''t such bad children." Wang Li Lei took a sip at the tea and replied with a mild tone. "I could see that too." Suan Lung smirked and added with a curious pair of eyes. "Years ago, you were also one of them. To take your revenge you left my side and went back to China. Now, tell me. After that year, what happened? Have you met with the maiden that took your heart?" Wang Li Lei replied without a single pause. "She''s my fiancee now." Suan Lung''s eyes veiled with stars. "What? Only fiancee? By how your personality was- I thought by now you would already have a group of children with that girl." Wang Li Lei gave a silent answer while sipping at his tea. "I do not want to frighten her." Suan Lung was the type to keep talking and he continued his talk in an unrestrained manner. This time he spoke with a cold tone. "How about your demonic uncle? Have you robbed everything out of him?" Chapter 125: Youngsters These Days Chapter 125: Youngsters These Days Wang Li Lei''s rtionship with the head of mafia was as to how Wang Li Lei called him "Shifu". After his parent''s death, Wang Li Lei was targeted by many people especially his evil uncle who wanted to covet everything including Wang''spany and the position as the heir of Wang Family. However, that wasn''t the reason as to why Wang Li Lei bear much hatred to his own uncle. It all started when Wang Li Lei heard the truth about his parent''s death from his own uncle''s mouth. His uncle clearly said. "Killing them wasn''t enough, I should have killed their child too-" Wang Li Lei was 12 years old when he knew the truth. Anger and rage-filled his heart, but at that age, he couldn''t do anything much less giving a straight punch to his uncle. Not soon after, because Wang Li Lei was underage, his uncle took the ce as Wang''s new CEO and the next heir. That was also when Wang Li Lei met Suan Lung and asked him to be his teacher. Years passed and after Wang Li Lei turned 18 years old, he requested to leave the group to perform his revenge. And Suan Lung secretly support Wang Li Lei from behind- Wang Li Lei was never the type to forgive someone, especially to the person who had killed his parents. With a frightening revenger n, three months after Wang Li Lei walked out of the group, his uncle was destroyed in a dreadful manner by Wang Li Lei''s own hand. This was also the reason why many Wang Family members feared him until now. Wang Li Lei precisely ced his uncle as an example to all his family members to never walk out of their way. Wang Li Lei answered with a blood-curdling smile. "I have given him back what he gave me." Suan Lung raised an eyebrow with a reflective chilling smile. After giving some thought, Suan Lung raised up a topic that started the whole meeting. "I heard about Wu Shuen. He had been making a racket and irritated me with his business of selling drugs. Just when I was thinking about what to do- You help me. He got what he deserved and with this, you also gave some help me too-" Suan Lung''s eyes deepened with an idea that he deemed to be very bright. "Now that you have finished your revenge and get your girl. Don''t you want to be my sessor?" Wang Li Lei knitted his brows for a moment and voice out his straight rejection. "I don''t." Suan Lung persistently didn''t falter back even after receiving such a curt answer. "Why? " Wang Li Lei nced at his phone that held Xiao Yun''s picture and smiled as he replied. "I do not want to drag her to that world." Suan Lung''s eyes slightly widened. He knew that Wang Li Lei had always held a deep feeling for that girl, but he never knew that it was that deep, that Wang Li Lei would reject his offer without any single thoughts or hesitation. "Well, speaking about the sessor, the Korean''s mafia had been making some very subtle moves among themself." Suan Lung spoke while tapping the corner of his fan. As he did that, somedies walked into the room with a professional face, trying to hide their fear as the served the food. Eventually, all the people walked out of the room and Suan Lung continued. "It seemed the new sessor of Choi Group was searching for his younger brother who had been missing in China." Wang Li Lei took some dishes with his chopstick and ced it on Suan Lung''s te without any reply, silently hearing the words. Suan Lung chewed on the food while rubbing his chin and continued. "But it''s weird enough that his younger brother suddenly missing- and he gave off a very simple excuse of his younger brother trying to act rebellious. Until now, there had been no news- But that excuse that he gave, I can''t seem to put my trust on it- Have you seen the new sessor before?" Wang Li Lei paused his fingers before replying. "I haven''t" Suan Lung continued. "I have seen him before, he almost looked like you that I even mistake him for you. However, he was always smiling unlike you." Wang Li Lei didn''t budge from his words and continued to eat while attentively taking care of his teacher. "That smile of him, I don''t like it- it was not only disgusting but something you need to watch of. He was almost like a snake slithering at your neck in threaten. Just remembering his face making me lose my appetite." Suan Lung took a few gulps of his tea at the end of his sentence. Wang Li Lei gave a silent answer in a train of thought. Suan Lung wasn''t the type to usually gave off such badments, but now his face was utterly annoyed without a single gap. A few minutes after their talk, Suan Lung put down his chopstick and put an end to his dinner. Wang Li Lei also did the same and dabbed a tissue to his lips, ending their dinner for the day. Suan Lung stood up from his seat and opened his fan with a flick of a wrist before speaking to Wang Li Lei who also stood up from the chair. "It''s been long since west meet. If you ever found yourself in a bad position or if there is anything you want me to help, don''t hold back ande to my ce." Wang Li Lei nodded with a reply. "Thank you very much Shun Shifu. Please do not hold back and call me. I would also apany you to lunch whenever you have time." Although his tone was robotic, it was the first time that Wang Li Lei voiced out his thoughts toward him. Suan Lung patted Wang Li Lei''s shoulder with a proud smile. "You have grown well. I should thank that girl of yours for changing you in a better way. But judging by your personality- I guess many women-- are still chasing after you?" Wang Li Lei gave a silent answer apanied by an irritated frown. Suan Lung thought for a moment and added. "That girl of yours, she must be also very beautiful and well-like by many men that you fell so deep to her, right? " Wang Li Lei gave an even more heavy frown and tightened his palm into a fist while emitting a very murderous aura. Suan Lung saw his jealous reaction andughed while fanning his face with a side chide. "Don''t drink vinegar too much, or else, people would call you Vinegar Demon Lordter." Wang Li Lei lifted an eyebrow, it seemed not only Andy called him that but also his own teacher. Wang Li Lei replied cooly. "If it''s vinegar for her, then I do not care." Suan Lung fan nearly dropped from his finger as his entire body froze into a hard statue. "W-..." He folded his fan before tapping it on Wang Li Lei''s shoulder before continuing. "How cool, how cool. Youngsters these days are very cool..." Wang Li Lei helped his teacher to raise the curtain and gave a polite salute to him. "Suan Shifu- please continue to take care of yourself well." Suan Lung nodded with a tender smile as if he was looking at his own child. "You too. See yater." As he finished his words, Suan Lung left the private room and Jang Hyun coincidently bumped to their way and nimbly gave a polite bow that was replied back by Suan Lung with a slight nce and faint nodding. Jang Hyun continued his path behind his master and reported quickly. "Master, the youngdy at the moment is in Yu Corporation, she would be back at home to meet you at 7 o''clock." Wang Li Lei gave a positive. "Mn." and continued his walk to his next appointment with a rather tender expression. ------ Back at Yu Corporation, Xiao Yun gave a long exhale and yawn before putting down the papers that were stacked into a mountain with a tired yet sparkling expression. Although it wasn''t the first time she learned something about business since in her past life she had seen all this, learning business was very exciting and fun for her. Yu Xing Fu also folded his reading sses before standing up from his seat and gave a stretch to his sore back. "Are you going home now?" Xiao Yun gathered all her things before answering. "Mn! My darling is waiting for me." "D-... Darling" Yu Xing Fu muttered in a somewhat shocked tone before once again muttering with an understanding tone. "Anyway, Xiao Yun, when you will be meeting the people from Azure Company? I still think that''s would be better if you bring someone else." "Hm... That''s true..." Xiao Yun answered before standing up with the documents that she marked as important for her future business. "Then, I guess I will be bringing my bodyguards with me. Ge- Ge." Chapter 126: Blood Boiling For a Fight Chapter 126: Blood Boiling For a Fight "Huh? Bodyguards?" Yu Xing Fu answered. He nned to make Xiao Yun request him to bring him, however, with a different aspect, Xiao Yun thought that Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan would be better in scaring off some pests and decided to choose them. "Yes. Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan- you''ve seen them before, right?" Yu Xing Fu forced out an answer. "E... Er... yes..." "Well then, Ge- Ge, I''ll be going first- see youter." Xiao Yun replied while cheerfully walk out toward the door. "Then, I''ll go with you." Yu Xing Fu hurriedly stood up from his chair to walk down with his little sister down to the lobby. As both of them stepped out of the room, they were quickly greeted by Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan''srge build body. Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan quickly gave a polite salute to Yu Xing Fu that startled the life out of Yu Xing Fu. "Good evening, Mr. Fu." While patting to his little heart that jumped from the ce in fear, Yu Xing Fu waved his hand as he replied back to their salute. "Good evening." Yu Xing Fu sneakily nudged Xiao Yun with his elbow softly and whispered until their way to the elevator. "That''s the bodyguard that you would be bringing with?" Seeing her brother speaking in a whisper, Xiao Yun also did the same thing. "Mn, yes. They look very reliable, don''t you think?" Yu Xing Fu could feel the immense pressure from Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan and nod with a small issue. "Yes, yes. Reliable, very reliable." The four of them continue their walk down the lobby and Xiao Yun was about to bid her goodbye with You Xing Fu on the entrance when a very familiar ck car stopped in front of them. Just by the shadow formed behind the ck tinted window, Xiao Yun''s smiling face brightened to the highest resolution. Wang Li Lei opened his car and walked down when a small hand took his arm."Li Lei!" Xiao Yun giggled. Wang Li Lei ced his hand softly on top of her head and caressed it. "Have you finished?" "Mn!" Yu Xing Fu froze from the view, sure he knew that those two had a very close rtionship. But haven''t they got very close only by the count of a few months...? "Xing Fu." Wang Li Lei greeted him with a cold look. "A- Ah... Li Lei, you''re here to pick her up?" Yu Xing Fu asked after pulling himself from his thread of thoughts. "Yes." Wang Li Lei answered while attentively wiping some ink that stained Xiao Yun''s cheeks. "Ge- Ge, then we will go home first! Bye-bye!" Xiao Yun waved her hand before entering the car first. Wang Li Lei spoke nothing except a nod from the head before entering the car. "A- Alright..." Yu Xing Fu answered before being left by them with Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan. Seeing the car disappearing gradually from the building, Yu Xing Fu in his heart, couldn''t help butment. ''Why does it feel like they were going home together? No- it was as if Li Lei is living in our house...?'' Shaking his head, Yu Xing Fu turned his face and jolt back in surprise from Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan who had been staying behind them the whole time in silence. With a deep bow, Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan gave a salute and left. Realizing how his little sister grew in such a short time, Yu Xing Fu suddenly felt the need to brace himself for the future. ----- A few minutes as soon as Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun arrived at Yu Family''s residence, the two sat in the living room. On the other hand, the fellow bodyguards stood a few meters from them in silence like a statue. Remembering that Wang Li Lei had been working hard for the past weeks, Xiao Yun stood up from the chair and prepared chamomile tea for Wang Li Lei to ease his fatigue. Xiao Yun ced the teacup near him and waited for Wang Li Lei to take a sip before speaking. "Chamomile tea is very famous for easing fatigue, yesterday you looked sleepy so I prepared this. How does it taste? " The sweet fragrance of Chamomile had a mild scent that could calm the tense nerves. Mixed with some honey to enhance the effect of the tea even more, Wang Li Lei''s lips softened as he nodded. "Mn. It''s sweet." Xiao Yun gave a satisfied smile before cing her books and notes to start their studies. Hours passed with Wang Li Lei staying by her side. Even though they were not in a very luxurious ce nor a ce with many attractions, each second passed with him felt like a treasure for her entire life. Xiao Yun would often gaze at his side profile for a moment and had a hard timeposing her smile. What happened in the past hurt both of them the most, giving scar to their heart that could never heal. That was the reason why Xiao Yun would always treasure the moment she has with Wang Li Lei, even when they were doing nothing, it was a treasure to her. It sounded childish too many people but to her, it held an immense feeling of happiness and peace. As the clock hand stopped at the new hour, Xiao Yun''s fingers wrote thest answer before hoisting the note with proudness. "I''m done!" Quickly passing it to Wang Li Lei, Xiao Yun''s eyes gazed at him entirely. Wang Li Lei''s gentle eyes seemed to smile as he answered. "Well done." Xiao Yun massaged the back of her neck and spoke. "With this, I have finished all the subjects for the second year?" Wang Li Lei faintly nodded. "Mn." Xiao Yun smiled and made a victory pose. "Yes!" Remembering something, Xiao Yun thought for a moment before continuing while fiddling her fingers. "Li Lei, actually there''s something I want to ask permission from you." Wang Li Lei sensed her hesitation and swept his longshes to her side. "What is it?" Xiao Yun replied. "I want to learn martial arts from Tian Yi, I promise I would be very careful so I wouldn''t be injured... Can I?" Xiao Yun looked up with starred puppy eyes. Wang Li Lei answered her gaze with another gaze. "Why do you want to learn martial arts?" "To protect myself!" Xiao Yun quickly answered. "You have bodyguards. Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan are your bodyguards." Wang Li Lei answered, meaning, "You don''t need to study martial arts because you have Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan as your bodyguards." Xiao Yun nodded. "That''s true, however, there would be also times when they wouldn''t be with me- Such as... school?" Xiao Yun gave her reason. "Hm..." Wang Li Lei pondered for a moment before giving his reply. He really wanted to disagree, however, Xiao Yun must''ve done it with some consideration for her safety. Knowing that he couldn''t disagree selfishly. "Then, take Jang Hyun with you." Xiao Yun''s eyes brightened from his reply. "Then, I could?" "Mn. But promise me don''t hurt yourself and don''t be rash. If you do, let''s stop this. " Wang Li Lei had eyes filled with a glint of worries. However, he was trying his hard not to do so. Xiao Yun nodded. "I understand!" Xiao Yun folded her thumbs and little finger before dering. "I promise to stop if I got hurt!" "And don''t start your martial arts lesson without Jang Hyun." Wang Li Lei added. "Alright." Xiao Yun nodded. Wang Li Lei thought for a moment and evaded her eyes before gazing at herrge eyes. "Don''t let him touch you." "Al-... Er... Li Lei, for example, if my stance is wrong or if I have to spar with him wouldn''t Tian Yi touch me? Is that also prohibited?" Xiao Yun asked. Wang Li Lei briefly answered with a meaningful nce behind to Tian Yi. "That''s fine. The rest are not." "Huh?" Xiao Yun nted her head and lifted one of her eyebrows in confusion. Wang Li Lei didn''t answer but instead narrowed his eyes coldly toward Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan who stood a few meters away from them. Seeing this, Tian Yi shivered from the chilling re and quickly hoped toward Xiao Yun and gave a quick solution. "Er... Da- Jie, the martial arts I''m teaching have very less physical contact!!" Tian Yi blurt out whatever reason he could to escape from such a deadly re. For a long time, Tian Yi had always felt familiar with Wang Li Lei''s re but couldn''t remember when or why. However, now he remembered that Wang Li Lei''s re was the same one that he once felt in his hometown. The same re when someone was in a fight to the death- a murderous one! Every time he felt that re, Tian Yi could feel his blood boiling for a fight. But as Wang Li Lei is Xiao Yun''s, his master''s fiancee, he couldn''t possibly do anything and could only hope to escape from that re before he reverted back to how he was in the past. Also deep in his heart he was sure if they fought now, Wang Li Lei would somehow win! Chapter 127: Last Gift Chapter 127: Last Gift "Really?" Xiao Yun asked with doubt. She had never heard such kind of martial arts that only use hand before... Tian Yi hurriedly nodded with as fast as he could. Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder and faced up to Wang Li Lei with a smile. "That''s what he said, you don''t need to worry." "Mn." Wang Li Lei''s cold eyes calmed for a moment. After their talk, Wang Li Lei prepared himself to go back to his house. Stopping in front of the entrance while waiting for Mr. Shuan to drove the car. Xiao Yun chatted on his side with bright eyes, filling their time while waiting. "So then, after I talked with her, Zhi Ling Ling agreed to try and take the audition! With how beautiful she is, I believe in less than a year after her debut that she would soon be the number one hottest model in the capital!" Wang Li Lei gave a positive "Mn" as an answer. His ck eyes gazed at her whose face would brighten and change her expression as she told her story of the day like a storyteller. Perfectly as Xiao Yun finished her story, Mr. Shuan stopped the ck car in front of them. Although Xiao Yun still felt that her time wasn''t enough, with a slight disappointment, she let go of him. Wang Li Lei noticed her adorable face and caressed her head with a gentle voice. "There''s something I have to tell you..." For the first time, Wang Li Lei trailed his words. "What is it?" Xiao Yun asked as she swept her hair that was tied in a braid over her shoulder. Wang Li Lei paused. He averted his sight with a thoughtful gaze and replied. "Tomorrow I''lle a bitte." Xiao Yun nodded and gave another solution. "Then, tomorrow, I''lle to your house." "Mn." Wang Li Lei answered before entering the car. Before hepletely left, Wang Li Lei turned his face toward Xiao Yun and bend down. Xiao Yun had just realized Wang Li Lei turned back when his red lips had already kissed her forehead. The fragrance of sandalwood mixed with chamomile that lingered on him reached to her and ovey her fragrance. "Good night." "M- Mn... Good night-" Xiao Yun answered while covering her forehead which was still warm after parting from Wang Li Lei''s moist lips. With a satisfied smile, Wang Li Lei entered the car and left. On the other hand, Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan couldn''t apprehend how Wang Li Lei, the demon lord could change drastically in front of Xiao Yun... Inside the car, Wang Li Lei cast his eyes away to Jang Hyun and ordered. "Prepare Hydrangea Flowers from Japan tonight and nt them in the garden. Make sure the flowers would fully bloom after three days. " "Hydrangea Flowers?" Jang Hyun asked as he noted down his master''s order. Wang Li Lei didn''t reply and added. "Call Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan, I need a talk with them." "Yes, sir." Jang Hyun made many different faces with his thoughts. --- Morning arrived and as usual, Xiao Yun began her day at the school by a walk. While giving a morning yawn, Xiao Yun could feel stares aiming at her after she passed the school''s main entrance. In a silent state, Xiao Yun drifted to her thoughts. After yesterday, she had guessed that most of her ssmates would start to put some distance with her out of fear that they would be targeted next by the bullies. These "bullies" seemed to have the same motive as the past and hatred against her for getting close to Xue Xiu Yong. Because Chong Rang and Qu Mei Xing aren''t in the school anymore, her suspect alleviated into three girls. The three girls that Xiao Yun suspected as the bullies haven''t yet shown their face first. Her first suspect was Jiang Ying, Mu Ruo, and thest one Ji Gu Nan. Although Xiao Yun didn''t remember much about their role and parts in bullying her, she did now that those three have an undying love for Xue Xiu Yong and have some kind of rule that said no one could get close to Xue Xiu Yong without their permission. They were also called as the top three guardians of Xue Xiu Yong in Xue Xiu Yong''s fan club. However, this time, took a different action than how they were in the past. Before, the bullies tantly showed their faces while bullying her, but now, they seemed to be hiding from behind. These changes must have been for either two reasons. The first was that perhaps because her fame had been skyrocketing in the school as ''Angel'' or perhaps because they don''t want Xue Xiu Yong to know who they are. The conclusion was that the ringleader of these bullying seemed to have nned on harassing her without wanting their name to be revealed. ''Should I start by collecting those three girl''s backgrounds first?'' Xiao Yun muttered in a quiet voice. "Xiao Yun!" "Xiao Yun!" Suddenly as Xiao Yun was nning her next moves, Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling arrived next to her and stood beside her. "Good morning, Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling." Xiao Yun greeted them with her usual mature and soft voice. Nie An eyes sparkled brightly and speak her mind out loud. "In the morning seeing Xiao Yun''s smile is like receiving a holy blessing!" Zhi Ling Ling chuckled softly while nodding her head like a chicken pecking on her food. Xiao Yunughed as she covered her mouth. "To be called a holly blessing, what a great honor." Nie An shook her point fingers. "No. No. No. You have to belive me, every time someone is feeling down, just by seeing your smile- even ghosts could leave the earth peacefully!" Xiao Yun waved her hand. "You''re praising me too much. If you keep on praising me- I would soon grow a pair of a wing." Nie An perhaps had sweetened her mouth in the morning with a spoonful of honey and answered smoothly. "That would be bad~! If you have wings then your real appearance as an angel would be shown and many people would start to crowd you!" The two girlsughed at her words. Remembering something important to discuss, Nie An hesitantly brought the topic. "Er... Xiao Yun, about what happened yesterday...I asked my friend in the neighboring ss and they told me something about that could be our lead for searching the person who did that to your table." Xiao Yun lifted her brow. What Nie An was trying to mention must have been about her desk which was horribly ransacked by the bullies as a warning for her to disappear from Xue Xiu Yong''s side. To their eyes, her friendship with Xue Xiu Yong which was tranted as clingy behavior and irritate their heart deeply. "Lead?" Xiao Yun asked. Nie An looked up to the ceiling of the hall and continued. "Yes. She told me that in the past, there was this one girl in the middle school that has been friend with Xue Xiu Yong since the start of the first year. However, not soon after that- when Xue Xiu Yong took a leave for a week, they bullied her. After that, in the course of a week, that girl never went back to school out of fear. " Imagining herself in the girl''s position, Zhi Ling Ling shook her head with a sympathetic expression. "How horrible." Xiao Yun replied while crossing her arms. Xiao Yun could also felt the same pain as the girl, if in the past she wasn''t as crazy as she was before, perhaps she would''ve been like the girl and quitted the school... Narrowing her eyes slightly, Xiao Yun rubbed her chin. ''I haven''t heard anything about that story in the past...'' Nie An expressed her agreements and added her report. "And so, at that time, there was this certain girl who had been following Xue Xiu Yong since then. Some also rumored that she was the person who started this whole bullying to that girl. Her name was... Jiang Ying..." "Jiang Ying?" Xiao Yun asked with a slightly surprised face. Jiang Ying''s name that Nie An mentioned fall right to one of Xiao Yun''s suspect of her bullies. "Yes..." Nie An replied before she continued. "But strangely..." "Strangely?" Xiao Yun hurried Nie An to continued her words. "Jiang Ying was supposedly now on a leave for about a month, so at the moment she isn''t at the school- so I don''t think it''s her..." "Hm..." Xiao Yun nodded. Thankfully she has Nie An to help her gather some news- ''Well then, now it''s cut to two... Mu Ruo and Ji Gu Nan...'' Suddenly, Xiao Yun had a bright idea to search for her own bullying in a faster way- Rather than searching, wouldn''t it be faster for them to reveal their own identity? With a cold smile, Xiao Yun squinted her eyes. For this, she has to wait for some time, y ording to their tune and then gathered some of the actors and the yers- before staging a new stage. ying with those bully''s charade would be theirst gift from her. Chapter 128: Its Him Again! Chapter 128: It''s Him Again! After stopping at Zhi Ling Ling''s ss to drop her off, Nie An and Xiao Yun continued their walk to the ss. As they opened the door, once again the ss stuck all their eyes on Xiao Yun. Ignoring the stares that she expected from the morning. Xiao Yun''s warm face veiled her cold emotion. Nie An''s first sight was pointed toward Xiao Yun''s desk. Unlike yesterday, Xiao Yun''s desk was in a perfect condition, however, Xiao Yun knew exactly that her things that would also be targeted today- Nie An gave a relieved smile and spoke in a whisper. "It seemed that yesterday wasn''t going to happen again, thank goodness." Xiao Yun covered her mouth with a reflective rxed smile along with a serene smile. "That''s right- thank goodness." She hid the cold glint that passed through her eyes and parted her ways with Nie An to her seat. The homeroom teacher who arrived earlier than usual closed the attendance book as soon as he finished calling thest student''s name and spoke. "Have everyone brought the paper for the ss trip?" "Yes." All the students replied in a snack. "Then the ss leader, please collect all the paper." Lim Kin Shui collected all the things attentively and gave out all the stack of papers to the teacher before sitting back to his seat. On the other hand, the teacher gazed at Xue Xiu Yong''s seat with invisible tears drizzling the corner of his face. At first, he thought he had somehow fixed Xue Xiu Yong''s absent problem, however, now thetter has been absent for almost 3 days. Receiving the stack of papers, the homeroom teacher switched with the Math Teacher and started the first period of their schedule. --- Hours passed, and the lunch break came.Xiao Yun leaned her head on top of her desk, yawning as she did so. Stretching her back, Nie An came next to her with a pair of protective eyes. "Xiao Yun, hey- should we go down now?" Xiao Yun nodded and ced her books on her bag before leaving the ssroom. A blond-haired girl sneakily watched the scene and waited for quite a long time until Xiao Yun and the rest of the ssroom students disappeared before entering the ssroom. With a snicker, the girl pulled the corner of her lips before taking out Xiao Yun''s notebooks that were ced on top of her desk before pouring a bottle of water fully so that it soaked deep enough to the edges. Before she left the girl bit ner thumb fingernails and muttered. "This b*tch, howe many people are on her side? Yesterday even though her whole desk was ransacked, she didn''t show any emotion and instead smile... And the students of this ss... came even earlier than the school''s cleaner to protect her desk! How irritating!" The girl continued to bit her nails before switching the view of her eyes to Xiao Yun''s school bag. "I should just destroy everything then-" The girl pulled Xiao Yun''s back roughly and as she was about to zip her bag, the bleached hair girl froze as though someone pulled out her soul. The handle of the zip which her finger held, couldn''t work as if it froze in some way, rather- when she tried to move it from the ce, the handle of the zip couldn''t work. Finding no way of pulling the zip down, the girl forced her way through when suddenly something from Xiao Yun''s bag gave off an rm of ''Peep'' in many instances. Surprised, by the sudden rm that sonant from Xiao Yun''s bag, the girl threw off the bag and ran from the room in a hurry. On the other hand, half a minute before her bag''s rm sound off; Xiao Yun, Nie An, and Zhi Ling Ling who just arrived at the canteen began their lunch after a few exchanges of stories. Nie An spoke first, "The mock exam for the college exam is this Thursday, right?" Zhi Ling Ling who had the perfect eating etiquette swallowed all the food on her mouth before answering. "Yes, speaking about that, Nie An have you finished all your studies yet?" "Of course, I did!" Nie An shrugged her shoulder indignantly as though she was saying that all the burden of studying that weigh on her shoulder had disappeared. Turning her face toward Xiao Yun, she asked. "And you, Xiao Yun have you finished?" Xiao Yun made a space between her thumb and index finger as she replied. "Only a bit left." "That''s great!" Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling replied. Nie An continued, "My parents asked me to hold a lesson with the teacher from Huan Lin College and to be honest- studying with that teacher makes me even sleepier than when I studied on my own-" Zhi Ling Lingughed. "My parents also assigned me to a private lesson with a teacher from a university. And that teacher was very good at exining things- " Nie An nodded from her words and nted her head toward Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun had noticed this since before, but Nie An was perhaps trying her best to engage Xiao Yun in a conversation as a way to cheer her up from yesterday''s scene. "Well," Xiao Yun''s eyes mellowed. "I have someone very reliable to teach me-". "Speaking about studies, Zhi Ling Ling, shouldn''t you ask Xiao Yun''s cousin to teach you up~?" Nie An nudged her elbow with a yful tone. Zhi Ling Ling instantly cupped her reddened cheeks. "T- That''s... That''s a bit too forward... I think..." Although her words denying, Zhi Ling Ling''s eyes were full of hope to which Xiao Yun noticed. Nie An shook her fingers. "No. No. No. You know girls, these days boys like it better when you are more forward!" Xiao Yun nted her head and murmured. "Is that so?..." Nie An''s sharp ears caught her words and nodded indignantly. "Of course!" From the side, Zhi Ling Ling spoke with a soft tone. "Er... Xiao Yun, about the thing that you said before- I think it''ll take some time for me... I have to ask my parent''s permission first." Xiao Yun silently guessed. ''She must''ve meant that it will take time for her to gather her courage to talk with her parents because she had never done so...'' She gave a gentle smile and replied. "Don''t worry, instead, do you want me to help you?" Zhi Ling Ling''s eyes brightened for a moment, wanting to quickly agree and say ''yes''. However, her little heart gave her a question that if she kept on asking Xiao Yun to help her, then when would she stand on her own? Zhi Ling Ling shook her head mildly. She couldn''t possibly take such a person''s kindness all the time. Xiao Yun had given her the courage that she needed, the rest was her part to do. With a determined glint glistering her eyes, Zhi Ling Ling replied. "No. That wouldn''t be needed. I will try my best. Thank you, Xiao Yun-" Xiao Yun leaned her head slightly to her arm on the table. It would seem that without her own knowing, everyone on her side has been growing and maturing- After a few minutes, Xiao Yun who had finished eating her lunch box in the canteen looked at her watch silently before standing up from her seat. "I think I''ll be going now-" Nie An went back from returning the canteen''s te and followed Xiao Yun along with Zhi Ling Ling. As they were about to ascend the staircase, Xiao Yun''s ears sensed many footsteps going down at the same time in a hurry and warned her friend first. "Don''t go up, there''s too man-" Before she finished her sentence, as she expected many female students ran down from the third floor and flooded her way down in a dangerous manner. Xiao Yun had always trust herself in the matter of power; however, in front of such an abrupt rush, she couldn''t support herself and copsed down backward. "XIAO YUN!!!" Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling exim in surprise, goggle-eyed as they raise their hand, trying to protect her from the fall. Xiao Yun''s hand nimbly reached up to the staircase''s handle, when someone had supported her waist and brought her body close to his. "That was dangerous." Zhuang Han Wu spoke before giving a deep frown. He turned his face to the group of the girls who had been following him for weeks and spoke in an irritated voice. "Everyone, please stop doing this- it''s dangerous." Sternly he ordered his chaotic fans that were frantic. Realizing how angry the gentle Zhuang Han Wu as he raised his voice for the first time, the girl quickly silenced up and looked at each other guiltily. "Can you all please go now?" As to how he was called ''prince charming'', even though Zhuang Han Wu was angry, his voice sounded gentle like a feather as how his face was. Just as how sleeping tigers are far more dangerous than a hungry tiger, the girls were afraid that The girls reluctantly went away as they feared that Zhuang Han Wu would get angrier than how he already was. Chapter 129: The Two-Faced Girl Chapter 129: The Two-Faced Girl Worriedly, Zhuang Han Wu turned his angry face to a gentle one that was filled with worries toward Xiao Yun who had been struggling to ran away from his iron-w arm that was still wrapped on her waist. In her heart, Xiao Yun stare at Zhuang Han Wu''s slender arms couldn''t help but curse. ''D*mn it! Howe this young man who clearly looked weaker than me has such a strong arm? I can''t release myself!'' Realizing Xiao Yun''s eyes were staring at his hands with an awkward face, he released his hand only when he ced Xiao Yun in a safe ce. "I''m sorry, for going over the line." Zhuang Han Wu apologized in a gentle manner. He knew that touching a girl''s waist for such a long time must''ve felt ufortable and impudent. "Are you alright?" He asked. "Yes I am, thank you very mu-" As Xiao Yun looked up and take a clearer view of Zhuang Han Wu''s face, he hand reflexively went to her forehead for a facepalm. ''Sh*t! It''s him again!'' In a split of a second, Xiao Yun''s brain worked faster than the light and the first thing that her mind warned her was that- This young man in front of her who has a myriad of fans from all over the school had been searching for the so-called "Water Bottle Cindere" whose identity was actually her. Xiao Yun could feel her head swollen from the matter. It was enough that Xue Xiu Yong resulted in her to be bullied, she cleary, for sure, do not need any more eyes and bullies from Zhuang Han Wu''s fans! Sometimes, these hottie young men that people deemed ''handsome'' could really be the end of her life... without even knowing anything. Xiao Yun cursed. Her entire face quickly evaded Zhuang Han Wu''s eyes. She also remembered to take a few steps back in order not to trigger any of those memories from Zhuang Han Wu''s mind. Fortunately, Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling quickly ran toward her and shielded her face from Zhuang Han Wu. With worries eyes, Nie An asked impatiently. "Xiao Yun, are you alright? Did you get hurt anywhere?" "I think we should just go to the infirmary-" Zhi Ling Ling intervene with a hasty tone. "I agree! Let''s g-" Nie An suddenly felt the tug on her hand. She turned her face and found Xiao un shooking her head. "I''m fine, anyway the ss is going to start. We are going to bete!" Xiao Yun ascended the stairs in a hurry, as though she had just seen a ghost- No perhaps at her state, it''s better to see a ghost. Zhuang Xuan Wu nced at Xiao Yun with eyes keenly examining her behavior. Noticing something, he raised his voice. "W- Wait!" Xiao Yun''s ears were exceptionally sharp and heard Zhuang Han Wu calling her but ignored him as she can''t be arsed by his fans. She nimbly strode up to her ssroom and stopped by Zhi Ling Ling''s ss before going back to hers. As she entered, Xiao Yun found her ssmate crowding at her table which was covered by a pile of tissues on top of her desk. Seeing this, Xiao Yun''s eyes froze for a moment. ''What happened?'' Nie An who saw this charged forward in a hurry to Xiao Yun''s desk and frowned from all the books that have been drenched by water. Not only that her books were drenched, but it was also covered by tissues mountain in a very ugly manner as though pouring water wasn''t enough, they even made the whole sight even uglier and untidier with tissues. Not far from the table, Xiao Yun''s bagid down on the floor obviously, it was thrown away from her desk. The other ssmates seemed to be somewhat afraid, timid, yet guilty as they couldn''t help Xiao Yun that much out of fear for the bully. Xiao Yun gracefully took steps toward her desk with a gentle face. On one side, she looked very clear without any thoughts; and on the other side, her mind was working on solving some puzzles. Her books were drenched, however, she didn''t care about that since she had guessed it would happen, and had ced some protection against that. The tissues on her desk seemed as though it weren''t ying together with the water, meaning, those must''ve been a sneaky help from her fellow ssmate. Her school bag fell off her desk, no- it was probably thrown away from the bully who tried to force open her bag. Xiao Yun grinned. The bully must''ve tried to force open her bag. Not knowing that her school bag was gifted by Wang Li Lei, or in another meaning, that bag wasn''t a normal school bag that a normal highschool girl would ever have. The full-moon shaped handle of the zipper was actually a fingerprint sensor. Other than Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei no one could open her bag no matter how much they tried. If they forced their way into it or try to rip open her bag, the rm would run off for a maximum of 10 minutes. Meaning, her rm perhaps had just gone out and the bully is here. Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes, flickering her eyshes as she did so. ''That would mean that bully is here- perhaps now they are even watching my expression on air.'' Xiao Yun stopped her feet and took a stic bag before cing all the tissues, which was quickly helped by Nie An. The moment she finished cleaning her desk, Xiao Yun nced at the fake empty notebooks that she ced on her desk beforehand and dry it out on the small balcony which was used for sunbathing the nts and dried it off. As she finished herst step, Xiao Yun went back to her chair and thanked Nie An. "Thank you." Nie An shook her head with a guilty face. "T- That... We are toote..." "We are not." Xiao Yun gave a confident smile as she replied in an airy state. Nie An couldn''t catch what she said, and could only get sad on Xiao Yun''s behalf. Behind them, while hiding behind the ssroom''s door the blonde-haired girl who was the culprit of the whole bullying saw Xiao Yun''s smiling face and clenched her fist to the point that her knuckles cracked loudly. Feeling the heated re, Xiao Yun''s sharp round eyes turned to the source of the re in a sh and took a slight view of the culprit''s shadow who strode away. Seeing a trait from the culprit, Xiao Yun muttered. ''Blond hair?'' As the lunch break nearly finished, the blonde-haired girl skipped the lesson and bit onto her nail in distaste. ''How could that b*tch be so naive? Why didn''t she cried? Normally wouldn''t girls at her state would cry, like those girls in the past? Especially those students around her- they acted as if they didn''t help her out of fear, but they did!'' The hatred that snowballed from Xiao Yun clinging to Xue Xiu Yong and to Xiao Yun whose life was always full of smile as though in front of her everything was nothing but a garden of flowers! "I should give them all a warning!-" She murmured with a dark shadow covering her upper half face. Scrunching her sharp arched brow, the girl curled the corner of her lips into a twisted smile. As she drowned into her thoughts without watching her surroundings, the ss door of the school garden next to her left side opened abruptly and a girl swiftly ran over her, bumping to her harshly. Copsing into the cold floor, the blond-haired girl ruffled her hair with an angry expression. Her days were filled with jealousy toward Xiao Yun and now someone bumped her to the point that her bottom ached in pain. ''Geez!! Who is this b*tch?!'' The girl who bumped her looked up with a teary-eyed and apologizes meekly with hands covering her quivering mouth. "A-Ah! Senior Ji Gu Na!!... I-I''m very sorry..." Ji Gu Na looked at the frail girl that bumped her with a frown. Ju Gu Na swept her blond hair from the side and stood up with a faint hump before lending her hand to the frail girl. With a kind smile and soft voice, Ji Gu Na kindly replied. "I''m fine, next time, you have to be very careful with your surrounding. " Ji Gu Na then acted as if she had just noticed the tears on her junior''s eyes and lend her a handkerchief with a worried face. "Are you alright? Why are you crying?." Her junior took the handkerchief apologetically before sobbing between her reply. "Y-Yes I''m fine..." Ji Gu Na silently sneered at her junior. ''I''m fine? You''re clearly crying- What a bullsh*t.'' However a moment after scanning the junior''s familiar short body frame and an eye-catching short reddish hair... Ji Gu Na narrowed her eyes at the girl andb through her memories. Chapter 130: The Snakes Act To Trip a Foolish Junior Chapter 130: The Snake''s Act To Trip a Foolish Junior ''This... Isn''t this girl is Zhuang Huan Jing''s loyal fan... Su She In?''As a fellow die-hard fans of the two hottest hunks in the school, Ji Gu Na who was skilled in gathering information knew the junior on front of her as she always followed Zhuang Han Wu like a professional bodyguard when in reality she spent most of her time stalking the prince charming. Ji Gu Na shifted her eyes toward the wide window on the hall and noticed Zhuang Han Wu''s figure who was standing in front of the flower bed and read the scene cleverly. ''Crying after talking to Zhuang Han Wu? That must only mean one thing- This girl must''ve confessed to Zhuang Han Wu and was rejected immediately... Crying like this, how stupid-'' Ji Gu Na''s expression turned gentler as she hid her berating smile. "Calm down... There are too many people here, let''s go to the garden." She carefully patted Su She In''s back and walked with her toward the school''s garden. Putting down her school bag across her, Ji Gu Na gave a muted long sigh and rolled her eyes, waiting for the stupid junior to stop crying. "I-I''m sorry senior Ji... For crying like this..." Su She In voice trembles as she apologizes. Ji Gu Na smiled, "It''s alright. Crying is better of you could let it out." In her heart, shemented cynically. '' So you do understand that your crying is troublesome?'' The two-faced Ju Gu Na continued, "What''s your name? I''m sorry if this is out of line, however, I saw Zhuang Han Wu with you in the infirmary... Were you... Er..." Ju Gu Na hesitantly asked, acting as if she was afraid to butt in her junior''s heartbreak, but couldn''t help to inquire her out of worry. "I- I''m Su She In..." Su She In sobbed before continuing the wounds that was still fresh after puncturing her heart. "I- I... I was re- re-..." Su She In nearly choked from her tears as though she could not continue her words. Ji Gu Na felt the need to rub her ears from all Su She In''s loud and annoying cries. As she had already irritated from Xiao Yun, the junior next to her made her more irritated. Deep down, she asked herself. ''Why the hell am I doing this?'' She clicked her tongue very faintly. As though she had hit bad luck in a row, Ji Gu Na''s forehead wrinkled. After a few tries and errors, Su She In finally ended her sentences. "I was rejected by Senior Zhuang-" Ji Gu Na nearly fell asleep from Su She In taking her sweet time to say those six words. She raised her hand and patted her junior''s words with a concerned voice and kind eyes. "I''m sorry for asking, that was insensitive from me-" She guilt trap the junior slyly. Su She In waved her hand. "No, no, no. Senior Ji, you didn''t do anything wrong... I-" her eyes shadowed by the sorrow. For years she had held an unrequited love for Zhuang Han Wu. However, sincest year, Zhuang Han Wu took leave for almost half a semester for surgery. Fortunately, Zhuang Han Wu went back to school with his illnesspletely healed. Su She In who had thought that Zhuang Han Wu would nevere back anymore and out of the heat of the moment confessed her love for him. Unfortunately, Zhuang Han Wu rejected her because he had someone in his heart- "If you are still sad, I can lend my ears to you." Ji Gu Na ced her warm hand on top of Su She In as an act offort. When someone was sad, as though how to cube of ice was ced in a furnace, tears that they hold back streamed down. Su She In drowned herself in the handkerchief and began her conversation of waterfall tears. "I met Senior Zhuang in the first year of middle school. Because I was very introverted, I didn''t have any friends. However, senior Zhuang was very kind and helped me from behind to talk with my friends. Since then, it''s been nearly 6 years I loved him... But- he rejected me and told me that he had found someone in his heart." Feeling something tugging her sense, Ji Gu Na asked out loud involuntarily. "He had found someone in his heart?" "Yes...-" Su She In looked away with droopy red eyes before adding. "It''s someone that saved his life-" "You know who the girl that Zhuang Han Wu like?" Ji Gu Na asked with a slightly surprised tone. "N- No... but yes...-" Su She In answered in a maze-like sentence. Ji Gu Na only lifted her one of her eyebrows, waiting for Su She In toplete her sentence. Su She In couldn''t find a way to exin her in rity in choose to use her phone to exin the whole thing. Ji Gu Na''s eyes were fixed on the conversation that was made by the gossips of the schools. She was also at the same chat that day but was too angry when she found out Xue Xiu Yong called Xiao Yun ''darling'' from the gossipers and left the chat to vent her anger. So she hadn''t read the rest of the chats... However, Su She In was pointing at the chat where she left before. The gossipers'' chats said that Zhuang Han Wu was searching for the girl who both stole his heart and saved him from the danger- The anonymous girl was called "Water-bottle Cindere" by the gossipers. "So, the girl that Zhuang Han Wu like is this- cindere?" Ji Gu Na asked with her tone lifted at the end of her words. "Y- Yes..." Su She In replied. ''Water bottle Cindere?'' Ji Gu Na rolled her eyes to the side from the cringing nickname for the anonymous girl and sunk into a muddle of notions. Something hit her when the chat discussed the possibility that the water bottle Cindere bought that water bottle at the food stall. That day, she arrived first in the cafeteria and bought her lunch, before taking a seat near the food stall. In a bitter moment, she met Xiao Yun who had bought something from the food stall. Ji Gu Na was sure that her memories had never failed her, especially of that woman''s face- That time she clearly saw that hateful face that she could never ever mistake- It was Xiao Yun! The so-called Water Bottle Cindere is none other than Xiao Yun! Finally hitting jackpot, Ji Gu Na''s eyes widened from her following thoughts in zing excitement. Ji Gu Na twisted the corner of her lips and gave a malicious grin. Like how Xue Xiu Yong has a diehard fan such as her, Zhuang Han Wu also has them. The information she''s holding must worth the whole life of Xiao Yun. Cooling down her eyes with a chilling glint, Ji Gu Na spoke with a tone akin to a snake. "That''s very heart-breaking-" Ji Gu Na gave an understanding face as she continued. "I also have someone that I love, however, a fox always attached herself to him- and in the end, I never even have the chance to hold a proper conversation with him..." Su She In had aplex face of bewilderment. "Even though Senior Ji is very beautiful?" Ji Gu Na covered her mouth. "The problem is that... The person who coveted him was very vicious and she kept on making things harder to work between us. She is a very evil girl who likes to seduce and steal many boys, be it single or not. Every time sheid her eyes on them, she would do anything in order to catch him... and when that boy fell for her, she cast him aside like a ything! Everything she did was only to amuse herself!" She continued to blurt out her speech of lies. An utter pretense.- However, because Ji Gu Na was pretty good at guilt-tripping Su She In, the junior felt sympathetic to her story, slowly falling to Ji Gu Na''s trap. "How evil!" Su She In raged. Her imagination of how heart-breaking Ji Gu Na''s personal story felt too real that she almost forgot her own sadness. Ji Gu Na covered her whole face with her both palm and shook her shoulders. In Su She In''s eyes, it was as though Ji Gu Na was crying, however, in reality, Ji Gu Na''s shoulder shook because she couldn''t hold back her ownughter to her simple and foolish junior that couldn''t see through her trap. Ji Gu Na looked away, wiped her tears and continued with a trembling voice. "Unfortunately... Junior Su, this girl who made me suffered from this, seemed to also target Zhuang Han Wu. " "What?!" Su She In stood up in reflex. Her heart went cold as if had just abandoned in an icy mountain. "What do you mean, senior Ji?" "Actually, that day I s- saw everything..." Ji Gu Na felt guilty as she said that and nted down the ends of her eyebrows. Other than her skill at gossiping and gathering information, the sly girl was fairly good at acting and weaving mountain of lies. The fox girl began to acuminate her skill and lied without batting an eyelid. Chapter 131: Tian Yis Strange Background Chapter 131: Tian Yi''s Strange Background "Wh- What did you see...?" Su She In asked with a hurried and full of hesitation voice. Her heart gave a hunch of darkness-. "That day, I saw the identity of the person who saved Zhuang Han Wu... However- she''s also the same person that I told you before... She''s the person who destroyed my rtionship-" Ji Gu Na continued before wiping her non-existent tears. Su She In sat down back. Sheposed all her chaotic thoughts from the abrupt words of Ji Gu Na. After a full round of silence, she continued. "Senior Ji, by this "girl", also targeting Senior Zhuang- she nned to... to... seduce Senior Zhuang only for fun and also cast him aside like what she had done to the previous male students...?" ''Took you long enough to understand, stupid-'' Ji Gu Na rolled her eyes, before nodding with a ck expression. "Oh no!" Su She In covered her mouth, shaken by the thought of Zhuang Han Wu, the kindest and gentlest person would also be harmed by such a vicious woman, she fiercely shook her head before cing her quivering hands on top of Ji Gu Na. "T- Then... What should I do... Senior Ji... If that wom- woman... If she also harms Senior Zhuang, My heart can never rest!" Ji Gu Na curled her lips. "I''m afraid, she had also nned everything including saving Zhuang Han Wu... If this keeps on going on ording to her n, I''m afraid, Zhuang Han Wu would also fell to her trickery..." Su She In, pupils also shook as it was veiled with regret of letting Zhuang Han Wu bewitched by such an evil woman. "Senior Ji... what''s that girl''s name...? I could not let her continue with her heinous scheme!" ''This stupid girl took her sweet time to ask the name...'' Ji Gu Na sneered. All the time as she talked her lies, she continued on leading Su She In to form her own thought and sharpened her like a de to use against Xiao Yun. "That girl''s name is Yu Xiao Yun- Junior Su, I do not want anyone to ever feel miserable as how I felt that time. Do you need me to lend you a hand?" The curling smile maliciously taunted Su She In- --- Xiao Yun''s life began to twirl around with a very busy schedule. While evading the bully''s trickery and traps, she continued to y along with their game. And as soon as she came back from school, she began to study at Yu Corporation under Yu Xing Fu''s guidance. Whenever she has free time, Xiao Yun learned martial arts under Tian Yi and Jang Hyun as the overseer. The moment when Wang Li Lei arrived at her home, or if Wang Li Lei was busy, she woulde to his house and study with him. Like any other day, that evening Xiao Yun start her martial art lesson with Tian Yi. Although at first sight Tian Yi always had a puppy-like face and eyes, when the lesson started, his eyes changed with a deeper glint. Dressed in a pink sweatshirt, Xiao Yun huffed as she flung her leg up to the air, bending her knees before raising her shoulder. Tian Yi shook his head and eximed. "Da- Jie, your position is to stiff in the shoulder! Your legs wouldn''t be able to hold your stance that way! You should do it this way- then this, and then that!-" Tian Yi crossed his legs, began his formation and showed her the movements once again. Xiao Yun wiped her sweat and clutched her hand on her jersey before pping it to make air for her whole body that fell as though someone ced her under a burning pan. She looked at Tian Yi whose eyes were stern and grumble sarcastically for a moment. ''This... puppy...he''s pretty good at working someone else to the bone...'' Xiao Yun''s eyes grew determined. With a cold re, she inhaled a mouthful of breath, swung her right leg as though her enemy was really at her front before bending it on their neck and pushed them down to the floor powerfully. Tian Yi watched the whole scene and pped in amazement. "Wow!! Da- Jie!! You''re very talented!! When I was still teaching my students, they all grumbled because they couldn''t do this mostly... They even said that I''m very good at working someone down to the bone-! Those ungrateful ruffians! My nephew and myst student not to mention... He dared to leave me in China with only a piece of meat buns!" Tian Yi clicked his tongue with an unusual irritated expression. Xiao Yun walked to the bench and take a drink of cold water to bring herself back to life and replied. "The person who left you here is your own student and nephew?" "Yes- he''s my younger sister''s only child. Since he was young he had been spoiled and so- he never look me as his uncle..." Tian Yi wrinkled his lips. Usually, he would have called hisst student as ungrateful f*cker or insolent b*stard. However, he held his mouth from cursing because of Xiao Yun''s presence. Xiao Yun lifted her brow in a question. "Why did he left you here?" "That- I also don''t know... That b*st-... my nephew suddenly said something about treating me into a feast. I remember falling asleep after eating and when I opened my eyes again, he left me in China with a small paper and a piece of meat bun... He must have nned to kill me-" His face wasn''t as serious as his words. Perhaps because the person he was talking about is his own nephew. Tian Yi''s tone was full of condemned but it didn''t seem that he was furious that much. It was the tone of an elder speaking about his boastful yet proud student. Xiao Yun gave an understanding long ''oh'' before she noticed something and further probed. "Tian Yi, why don''t you call them... I can borrow you the phone if you need. " Tian Yi gave a puppy eyes and his long tails seemed to wag. "I- it''s a bitplicated..." Xiao Yun nted her head, "Complicated?" Tian Yi fiddled with his fingers and replied. "I- don''t know any way on how to call or contact them..." "Huh?" Xiao Yun gave an unbelievable face. She had expected that Tian Yi did not know many things and guessed that he was perhaps some kind of a secluded martial art master. Following her thoughts, there were only two reasons why Tian Yi couldn''t know how to contact his family. First being he doesn''t know how to use a phone and the second one was that he doesn''t know any of his family''s contact number... "Wh-? Which do you mean? Do you mean that you don''t know how to call them or that you don''t know their contact number?" Tian Yi shook his head, ruffled his hair and gave a crooked twist of his brow. "It''s both, however, it''s far moreplicated than that... If they don''t contact me, I can''t contact them... It''s very difficult to exin-" As she was unable to understand any of Tian Yi''s words, Xiao Yun massaged the temple of her head. Her motto of hiring someone as her bodyguard was not to inquire too many things about their background. However, Tian Yi''s background was akin to a veryrge question mark. "So you can''t contact them, without being contacted first... Do you want me to help?" Seeing this, Tian Yi shook his head. "No, no, no~! If you call them, they would bring me back~... I still want to continue working under Da- Jie!" He gave a puppy clingy tone. Xiao Yun lifted her brow and shrugged her shoulder. "Alright if that what''s you want... Anyway- other than martial arts, can you teach me to use this?" Xiao Yun flicked her wrist along with herpact baton and waved it up. Tian Yi nodded. "Yes, if Da- Jie wants to use the baton when fighting, we could also do it along with the martial arts. Do you want to try now?" Xiao Yun looked at her watch and shook her head. "No. I''m tired, let''s do it next time." "Aye, aye sire!" Tian Yi gave a police-like salute, making Xiao Yunughed from his puppy-like eyes. Jang Hyun on the side was almost like a wind. Watching all the scenes without saying anything nor making any expression. He was a perfect secretary that knew when to show or erase his presence. "Mr. Jang, I''ve finished, you can go back now..." Xiao Yun said, feeling a bit guilty that she took his time for watching such a boredom scene without doing anything. Jang Hyun gave a formal bow and spoke. "Mydy, please do not call me in such a formal way. You could directly call me Jang or Hyun. " "I understand. Then, I will be calling you Jang now."Xiao Yun replied. She looked at Jang Hyun''s eyes that seemed to fix unto Tian Yi and asked. "What''s wrong?" Jang Hyun looked down toward Xiao Yun and rubbed his chin while narrowing his eyes at Tian Yi. "A- Ah... that''s... Tian Yi''s martial art is very rare. I''ve never seen those movements at all." Chapter 132: Kneeling In Front Of Her Chapter 132: Kneeling In Front Of Her "Really?" Xiao Yun was surprised. From what she remembered, Jang Hyun learned almost all the main martial arts that he could use in order to protect Wang Li Lei and thus he was very familiar with many martial arts. Usually, martial art is a branch from the main martial arts, and so for Jang Hyun who had studied all the main martial arts diligently, it would be very questionable for Jang Hyun to never seen those movements. Xiao Yun spoke to her own heart. ''Tian Yi''s background is very mysterious... Should I ask himter?'' "Yes. It''s very different from what I''ve seen before. It wasn''t a mix of martial arts, but rather something new that I''ve first seen... I really want to try sparring with him once-" Noticing that he had said too much as a secretary, Jang Hyun stopped his words and straightened his stature. Xiao Yun nted her head and smiled. "Well, if there is a time, perhaps you two could spar?-" She walked a few steps toward her house and continued. "With a fixed time of course. Tian Yi is also my very dependable bodyguard. If there is no fixed time, I''m afraid the spar would never end." confidently she lifted her shoulders before humming. Jang Hyun seemed to surprised by her words for a moment before pulling the end of his lips. He had expected Xiao Yun to be very confident, however, it was her exact confidence that gave a sense of reassuring to many people. It was perhaps also her skill that acted as though a ma, making people subconsciously follow her leads. It was the same trait that Wang Li Lei had. The trait that made him who was an assassin in the past to put his whole life on the line for Wang Li Lei. Bing both his shield and de. As Wang Li Lei''s bodyguards, he knew how possessive his master was when it came to Xiao Yun. Since he was young he had lost many things in front of his own eyes, resulting in his fear of losing anyone from his side once again. A person who knew how evil and twisted a human could be, experiencing everything on his own without anyone by his side when he was still 12 years old. Wang Li Lei was a person who had lost his hope in the world until he found Xiao Yun. It wasn''t a question why Wang Li Lei would be easily jealous of the men who tried to get close with Xiao Yun. However, no matter how possessive his love for Xiao Yun was as deep as the sea. He never once tried to force her into a rtionship and chose to protect her from the shadow. It was his choice to stay by her side no matter where Xiao Yun''s heart was ced on. His only wish was to protect the only girl that he loved. A simple wish. Noticing Jang Hyun still standing on the garden, Xiao Yun called him loudly from the garden''s entrance that was connected right through the house. "Jang? Are you not going back?" Jang Hyun brought himself back from his reverie and replied with a silent nodded and fastened his feet to the house before entirely leaving back to Wang Li Lei''s side. Xiao Yun who had just taken a fresh shower of herself, flopped down to her fluffy bed tofort her sore body and took her tablet to read some news before opening her school''s forum, the forum in where the gossipers liked to chat and exchange any new news. Of course, there are many reasons why she did this. In the school forum, she could found out more about people''s reactions to her being bullied and the new information about the water bottle Cindere. It seemed as her thoughts had said, no one dared to talk about the bullying in fear and there was also zero lead that point her as the water bottle Cindere. She spread her hand on top of her head and pondered. Although most of the things had gone ording to her n, something in her heart was warning her. As though a bad premonition had overshadowed her. However, she had no time to continue and dwell on that problem and instead thought the things that she needed to do tomorrow. The day where she would meet with the people from Azure Company and the day when her business would start. After studying under Yu Xing Fu and based on her clever n, Xiao Yun had a vague idea of how the meeting would proceed on. Feeling sleepy, Xiao Yun yawned before gradually losing her thoughts. --- Sun came up, the bird chirping along with a melody. Xiao Yun arrived at the school while massaging her shoulder lightly. Because her body hasn''t get used to doing martial arts, all her four limbs felt sore all over as if it would break if she used to much pressure. As she entered the hall to her ss, a shadow of a hand was about to wrap firmly on her shoulder, making her whole senses be sensitive. Before she knew it, Xiao Yun had pulled the hand, twist it on the back before sternly kick the back of the knees the individual. The young man''s legs miserably fell to the cold ground harshly, half-kneeling in front of her. Xiao Yun was still frowning as she did this in reflex. The people on the hall had their eyes all fixed on the scene, gaping their mouth in astonishment. "Ow!!!!" Xue Xiu Yong whined from the pain he received in both his knees and arms. Xiao Yun almost cursed out loud. She let go of his hand, shook her head before speaking out loud. "Oh my! ssmate Xue, are you alright? The floor is a bit slippery-" Xue Xiu Yong was half- confused by her words, but noticed the eyes that followed them and quickly stood up before dusting off his pants on the knee area. "A- Yes, yes, I fall because the floor was a bit slippery- ahahahaha...." He continued the rest of his sentence withughter. The other students didn''t saw theplete movements of Xiao Yun twisting Xue Xiu Yong''s hand and beat him down to the floor. Also, the thought of the slender and innocent-looking Xiao Yun beating Xue Xiu Yong to the floor seemed like an illusion to them and thus they thought that the scene must''ve been a slight morning hallucination. As everyone disappeared, Xiao Yun red at him meaningfully. "Could you use a normal way to greet someone?" "Well, " Xue Xiu Yong lifted both his shoulder and smirked. "That''s my normal way of greeting someone." Xiao Yun pped her forehead, regretting herself for asking Xue Xiu Yong such a question. Xiao Yun continued her steps to the ss and didn''t forget to warn Xue Xiu Yong. "Xiu Yong. Can you do me a favor?" "Hm?" Xue Xiu Yong lifted his brows. "Don''te close to me for a few weeks." Xiao Yun continued. Xue Xiu Yong froze. "What do you me-" Before hepleted his words, all his questions were instantly answered. Xiao Yun and Xue Xiu Yong entered the ssroom were instantly greeted by Xiao Yun''s desk which was wholly filled with trash. Ruffled papers and wastes that were drenched with water and fearsome writings with curses to death and inappropriate words saying that Xiao Yun should have died for getting close to Xue Xiu Yong. Xiao Yun seemed rather normal with it, however, the person beside her had a pale expression that switched to blue from shock. Xue Xiu Yong covered his mouth, staggering to the back that he bumped his whole body to the door. It was as if his whole heart was shaken by the scene that happened in front of him. Xiao Yun noticed it and frowned. "What''s wrong?" Xue Xiu Yong parted his lips wanting to say something but in the end, he didn''t say anything and quickly took the trashbin and threw all the trash back to where it belongs. Feeling not enough, he switched Xiao Yun''s dirtied desk with his. "Who did this?" His deep voice thundered and shook the room. His face expression turned darker than ink, erasing all the smiley-face of a yboy that he once had. His longshes shadowed the light brown pupils making it seemed red under the orange light of the sun. He clenched his fist even tighter, making all the knuckles whitened from the pressure and repeated. "Who did this?" His tone wasn''t questioning but furiously dering to anyone who heard his voice. Everyone wasn''t able to answer him as they don''t know the culprit and feared Xue Xiu Yong''s furious expression as he said that. Ji Gu Na behind the door also felt a chill ran down through her spine as she saw Xue Xiu Yong be furious to the person who bullied Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun saw this and felt something amiss, she was more than a quester-half sure that Xue Xiu Yong knew that the person who bullied her wasn''t in their ssroom and Xue Xiu Yong wasn''t the type of person who would vent his anger to anyone. Chapter 133: Dont Come To School Chapter 133: Don''t Come To School The moment when he entered the ssroom and first saw Xiao Yun''s desk, Xiao Yun was sure that Xue Xiu Yong said: ''Not again-''. Although it was only for a faint moment, she clearly heard he said that. Again- meant once again. It was very rare to see Xue Xiu Yong this shaken and angry. Xiao Yun immediately suspected something deep under his words. Something that he hid behind his merry self. Hearing no answer, Xue Xiu Yong almost mmed his fist to the table but quickly was stopped by Xiao Yun. "Calm down." Xiao Yun said and stopped his hand firmly. "B- But!" Xue Xiu Yong''s eyes red at Xiao Yun. Xue Xiu Yong evaded his eyes and muttered. "I''m sorry..." Nie An who just arrived at the ss saw the trash bin and Xiao Yun''s desk being switched with Xue Xiu Yong and had a vague idea that Xiao Yun''s desk was once again being targeted by the bully. She frowned heavily almost bursting into a rage. However, before she could do anything, the teacher hade with his yawning. Entering as he greeted. "Good morning everyone." The two stopped their anger as though an anger thread on their line has been severed. Nie An who wanted to say something had no choice but to sit back on her chair. On the other hand, Xue Xiu Yong nced at Xiao Yun with a face wanting to say something. His eyshes fell down as he apologized once again. "I''m sorry." Even though part of her bullying was Xue Xiu Yong''s fault for clinging over her, the action of the culprit''s happened because of their own jealousy, and none was Xue Xiu Yong''s intention. Xiao Yun would never give any justice to Xue Xiu Yong''s clinginess as she already had a fiancee and someone she loved, however, that didn''t mean that she would hold something against Xue Xiu Yong who also didn''t expect Xiao Yun to be bullied. In the past when she had no one as a friend other than the vicious Qu Mei Xing, Xue Xiu Yong became her only friend who would always be the listener to her grumbles. Xiao Yun was a person who would repay gratitude with gratefulness and ingratitude with their payments; as Xue Xiu Yong had be a person who helped her in the past, she understood that and let him stayed by her side as a friend. Seeing his sadness and guilt written all over his face, Xiao Yun shook her head and tapped her finger on the desk that Xue Xiu Yong switched. "Thank you." "Aiya! Xiu Yong! You finally came back to school?" The teacher who saw Xue Xiu Yong standing in front of Xiao Yun''s desk that was near his and gave a cheerful smile. He ced his attendance book on the table and pped his hand. "Good! Good! Wee back! Don''t skip school anymore!" The teacher continued to start the room when he noticed that Xue Xiu Yong was still standing with a dark expression and called out. "Xiu Yong? What are you waiting for? Sit down!" Xue Xiu Yong still looked glum as he sat down on his seat before the teacher called his name once again. With a deep storm on his eyes, he gritted his teeth and gazed at the cloudy sky. As the bell rang, Xiao Yun and Nie An prepared themself to go to the cafeteria and meet up with Zhi Ling Ling. Xiao Yun was about to exit the ssroom when Xue Xiu Yong held her hand. "There''s something I have to tell you." Xue Xiu Yong evaded his eyes while he spoke. Nie An wanted to stop him, however, as she saw his face she decided to back down. Xiao Yun had noticed this whole dark expression and noticed him gritting his teeth from the start and agreed. "I understand. Let me go for a moment; there are too many eyes here." Xue Xiu Yong noticed that his action could once again rose the bully''s hatred and released his hands. "Then, let''s go somewhere else." Xiao Yun nodded and gave a silent confirmation before going to the school''s backyard in separate ways. Nie An felt that she needed toe along and followed Xiao Yun to the back yard. Xue Xiu Ying seemed to be more aware of the eyes around him and kept on looking around the backyard to guard themself against the bully. "I''m sorry." Once again Xue Xiu Yong apologized. "You know something about this bullying, don''t you?" Xiao Yun replied with a question. "I- do..." Xue Xiu Yong clenched his hand as though he was trying to hold back his fury. "In middle school, this happened to me once- not me... but my friend." His eyes kept on running away from Xiao Yun''s face in guilt. Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes. The story that she heard from Nie An about Xue Xiu Yong''s female friend that was horribly bullied until she quit the school seemed to affect Xue Xiu Yong more than anyone thought. ''If the bullying happened since middle school, that would hold a high chance that this culprit behind all of this is the same person as the past...'' Xiao Yun rubbed her chin and continued. "Can you tell me the rest of the story?" "Yes-" Xue Xiu Yong took a mouthful of breath topose himself before filling the rest of the story. "That happened when I was in the second year of middle school. As you know, I''m pretty famous with the girls and my face is quite handsome. " Although his face was stiff, he still joked for a moment to ease the tense atmosphere. "At first I enjoyed getting close with girls, they were fun and I enjoyed talking with them. However, at that time I still didn''t know that women are very possessive. Before I knew it, there was already a rule that girls need to keep before getting close to me. No one could talk unless I start the conversation first, no one could gift me presents with an ulterior motive, no one could confess their love to me without the head club''s permission, and no one could be my friend without their permission. " Nie An furrowed her brows. "That''s horrible, they''re treating you like a prized doll." Xue Xiu Yong gave a dry smile. "This all happened when I was absent for a week for my father''s business. She was my only female friend that would talk with me without any restrain like the other girls, her personality was quite tough but she was a very kind person. I didn''t know exactly what happened... However, when I came back to school, she had been bullied by the girls from the people who imed to be my fan club and was pushed down to the stairs. " Xue Xiu Yong''s eyes for a slight second almost seemed red when he said those words. He could stillfreshly remember the scene that happened in front of his eyes. The desks that were ransacked, curses were written all over her lockers, sneerings from people who passed her, eyes that filled with condemned, and the writhing expression from the pain on her legs that were broken when she fell from the stairs. Thest thing that he could remember from his own friend was the moment when the girl cursed at him for ruining her whole life. Xue Xiu Yong gritted his teeth and seeped those words. "When I came to visit her- she told me everything. She was a bit shaken at that moment and said that I was the source of everything. I can''t me her, everything did happen because of me." Although it wasn''t Xue Xiu Yong''s fault, the girl was depressed and med him involuntarily. For such a bright person like Xue Xiu Yong to receive such a word from his own best friend must''ve scarred him deeply. Nevertheless, Xue Xiu Yong didn''t ce the fault on the girl and still believed that she was only shaken at that moment. Xiao Yun didn''t give anyment from the whole story. In the past, she remembered that not soon after she was bullied, Xue Xiu Yong distanced himself from her which actually lessen her bullying. Not soon after that, Xue Xiu Yong also stopped the bullying from behind the scene. "What about the people behind the bullying?" Xiao Yun finally asked. "I''ve caught all of them and they are now in different schools. I thought that it wouldn''t happen again and became careless... I''m sorry." Xue Xiu Yong apologized again, this time he bowed down and added. "Xiao Yun, don''te to school anymore until I catch the person who did this." As he was still unable to look at Xiao Yun''s face in an upright position, Xue Xiu Yong''s head drooped down in a bow. "What are you saying? Don''t go to school? Do you mean that I should wait until you catch them?" Chapter 134: Would Want To Punch The Most Chapter 134: Would Want To Punch The Most Xue Xiu Yong didn''t answer, silently confirming Xiao Yun''s words. Xiao Yun nted her head and raised her hand. Seeing this, Xue Xiu Yong thought that Xiao Yun would want to p him to vent her anger and shut his eyes without dodging. Different from his thoughts, Xiao Yun ced her hand on Xue Xiu Yong''s shoulder, making him surprised. With a twisted smirked, Xiao Yun spoke. "I''m Yu Xiao Yun, the fiancee of Wang Li Lei. Do you really think I would run from this?" She wasn''t the same secluded princess as how she was in the past, she wouldn''t want to hide behind someone while they protect her until finally drawing out theirst breath. She had enough of that, she had seen Wang Li Lei taking a bullet for her and she never wanted that to ever happen again. Compared to what she experienced before in her past life, being bullied worth less than a pinch of salt to her eyes. Xue Xiu Yong''s eyes froze. On the other hand, Nie An lifted her shoulders with a proud face. "Y- Are you not afraid of these bullies?" Xue Xiu Yong asked. Xiao Yun shook her head. "You''re not angry? or sad?" He once again asked. " Of course I''m angry, who in their right mind would not get angry if they are bullied? "Xiao Yun returned. Xue Xiu Yong, "Th- Then." "However, I will not back down and cry that easily like what they want me. What they gave me- I will, of course, pay them back twice-fold." Xiao Yun smiled with her angelic face with words contradicting to her smile. Xue Xiu Yong couldn''t follow her thread of thoughts and instead broke augh. "Y- You are really very good at breaking through someone else''s wall of thoughts." Nie An agreed in silenceugh. Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder. "Anyway, I''m going now- I''m hungry. For the moment, remember, don''te near me." "I understand..." Seeing Xiao Yun walking away, he stopped her for a moment. "I''m sorry." Xiao Yun gave a soft sigh. "If you keep on apologizing with me, you''re gonna make me look like a mafia''s daughter." Xue Xiu Yongughed. "That''s thest time, thank you." Xiao Yun lifted her brow. The "thank you" that Xue Xiu Yong meant must have been for not getting angry with him, avoid or hate him for being the reason for the bullying. Xiao Yun walked away as she replied. "That''s better. Thank you is far better than I''m sorry." Nie An followed Xiao Yun from the back in silence before ncing behind to Xue Xiu Yong who now could smile and felt some weight in her heart lifted. ----- As soon as Xiao Yun came back at her home, she took a quick shower and wore a clean-cut short sleeve chiffon ivory blouse with a bow on the cor and soft pink long blouse with a matching red pencil skirt that gave a beautiful fit to her small waist and figure. Xiao Yun sat on her makeup table and put on a mature and elegant makeup to finish her office look. As thest step to her makeover, Xiao Yun wore a matching simple long earring with a blue jewel and watch that she received from Wang Li Lei and ended her whole look. "Mn! Good!" Xiao Yun praised herself in front of the mirror. Quickly, she went down from her room to the entrance and greeted by her two dependable bodyguards. Tian Yi who was still eating on a piece of biscuits choked down the moment he turned his face at Xiao Yun. Beating his own chest, Tian Yi eximed. "Woah!!! Da- Jie!" Hi Gu Yan turned around and had a statue-like face. Xiao Yun gave a confident smile. If her usual face without makeup gave her a youthful and adorable angel-like look, her makeup at the moment gave her a strong and confident look, a face of a person who gave off a reassuring feeling around her. It was a perfect image of a pioneer that everyone would instinctively follow. "How do I look?" Xiao Yun asked. Tian Yi quickly gave his both thumbs up. "Amazing! You look like the person from a drama!" Hi Gu Yan didn''t understand Tian Yi''s second line, but he expressed his agreements with the second one immediately. Xiao Yun thought for a moment before taking out her phone from her ck purse to Tian Yi. "Can you help me take a picture? A nice one, if you could." Tian Yi nodded in a hurry. He looked toward the flowery vase under the staircase that was near the window and positioned Xiao Yun around that ce. "Da- Jie, can you pose there?" Xiao Yu moved to the side and posed as to how Tian Yi led her. After a minute of shuttering the camera, Tian Yi was finally satisfied to capture the whole atmosphere to the picture and passed it to Xiao Yun while rubbing his nose in a wait for praise. Xiao Yun slid her fingers through her phone and examine through the picture which was proportionally taken. The picture was beautifully taken with warm colors from the sunlight that harmonized with the furniture and her clothes. "This''s great! Tian Yi, I didn''t know that you were good at taking pictures!" Xiao Yun greatlyplimented him. "Hehehe..." Tian Yiughed timidly. "I always helped my sister to take pictures, that''s why I''m pretty good at this. When I was back in my hometown, my family mostly consisted of men and the only girl we have is my younger sister. That''s why we tend to spoil her. " "Oh..." Xiao Yun gave a long note at her understanding before entering the car. As soon as she entered, Xiao Yun didn''t forget to send the picture that she took previously to Wang Li Lei. [Lovely Xiao Yun: I''m on my way to the war! *Rabbit stickers*] [King Li Lei: Good luck.] After a whole round of a minute, Wang Li Lei added. [King Li Lei: Very beautiful.] Although Wang Li Lei''s chat was as stiff as always, Xiao Yun knew that he must have hesitated for a moment not knowing what exact word he wanted to use topliment her. The words that he sent thest must need so much thought that he broke it down into two bubble chat. ''How adorable...'' Xiao Yun muttered while burying her face with her phone and giggled. Wang Li Lei on the other hand inside his office tapped his chair before ncing at Jang Hyun next to him. "Is the preparation in the garden done yet?" Jang Hyun began his report. "Yes, the Hydrangea Flowers in the garden would be in perfect bloom tonight. The remodeling in the youngdy''s room has also finishedst afternoon. The furniture and all the things needed by the youngdy have also finished." Wang Li Lei leaned back to his chair and ordered. "Call Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan. Make sure Xiao Yun arrives at the designed time. Prepare everything without any w." "Yes, sir." Jang Hyun bowed. ---- The distance between her house and the Azure Company wasn''t too far off and had no traffic. Azure Building was simple yet stylish. With a gray wall, the smallpany was separated into two floors. The first floor as the parking lot and the second floor as the mainpany. The whole furniture was futuristic and chic. When she arrived at the main building for thepany, she examined the building silently. The staircase to the building used sandalwoods that were sturdy and firm with sses handrail. The entrance of thepany also used light-colored wood adorned with Bougainvillea flowers that made the whole atmosphere brighter and cherry. ''The person who designed the whole building must have taken everything into consideration. The designs are not too merry and over but simple yet gave off a different feeling than a normalpany.'' Hi Gu Yan opened the door politely for Xiao Yun and followed her from behind. The sight of Xiao Yun entering thepany was almost as though a confident renowned businesswoman had just arrived back to her ownpany. Two men who were waiting for the new investor immediately froze from the scene. They didn''t expect such a young woman with two fierce-looking bodyguards to arrive at thepany. Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes at Chuan Huan Jing and Zhu Yi Nian. Chuan Huan Jing wore a navy turtleneck and in ck pants. His hair was light brown colored and had a very pale colored skin as though he had nevere in contact with the sun at all, making women who saw his skin would envy. However, with his wavy long hair scattered all over his face, covering his eyes and face, his appearance looked rather untidy. On the other hand, Zhu Yi Nian or the shameless head designer who in the future would sell all Chuan Huan Jing''s designs wore a smart-looking white shirt covered by greyish zers and pants. His shoes were unlike Chuan Huan Jing''s which was brandless but a high-branded name. He had a face that was befitting of his name and shamelessness. It was a handsome face that was filled with smirks, a type of face that everyone would want to punch the most. Chapter 135: Signing The Contract Chapter 135: Signing The Contract Chu Huan Jing stared at Xiao Yun without a word. In his eyes as a designer, he was noting down Xiao Yun''s office clothing that looked formal yet chic at the same time and thought of how the color bnce fit perfectly to Xiao Yun''s skin color. However, because his face was hidden under his hair, Xiao Yun couldn''t get a clear look at his expression at the moment and couldn''t read his thought at all. The only impression that Xiao Yun received from him was rather faint, his presence was unlike the person next to him. He was the type of person who could leave the room without being noticed by anyone. Unlike the unreadable Chuan Huan Jing, the person behind him was akin to an open book. Zhu Yi Nian tantly showed his judging eyes at Xiao Yun''s appearance. Xiao Yun guessed that in his brain at the moment he was counting the total to Xiao Yun''s overall clothing and essories. Zhu Yi Nian didn''t know what kind of brand Xiao Yun''s clothing was nor her bag. However, he noticed the Xiao Yun''s essories worth three luxurious houses altogether and immediately showed a face that thirst for money. Seeing Zhu Yi Nian''s eyes that turned green from her essories, Xiao Yun''s whole guessed was instantly confirmed. Snapping out from his thoughts, Chuan Huan Jing who almost forgot to greet Xiao Yun immediately spoke. "Excuse me,dy are you Ms. Yu?" Xiao Yun''s eyes gave off a more matured gaze from her usual eyes. "Yes, I am." "Ah!" Chuan Huan Jing was about to reach out his hand when Zhu Yi Nian took the first step and spoke. "Nice to meet you, Ms. Yu, I''m the head designer of Azure Company Zhu Yi Nian and this is Chuan Huan Jing, my fellow designer. " Xiao Yun slightly lifted her brow. ''He introduces Chuan Huan Jing only as a fellow designer even though their positions are the same- no in a sense, Chuan Huan Jing was the one who starts thepany. Meaning he has a higher position than Zhu Yi Nian and yet, he didn''t respect him in a way that he must-'' Xiao Yun smiled, gave a slight handshake to Zhu Yi Nian before doing the same to Chuan Huan Jing with slightly more time in thetter. "My name is Yu Xiao Yun. Nice to meet you two." Xiao Yun paused for a moment with a meaningful look and gazed around the lounge before praising. "This building''s design is very beautiful. " She started. "The atmosphere of the wholepany is very well-designed. The woods that were used, the simple furniture that gave the color needed for the room and especially theBougainvillea flowers on the entrance. It was very beautiful and warmly weed the guests to thepany. May I know the person who designed this building?" Xiao Yun started a small me that was enough to turn Zhu Yi Nian''s face into solid rock. Chuan Huan Jing''s eyes hidden beneath the hair almost sparkled from Xiao Yun''s words. He was the person who initially designed the building with so many thoughts and contemtion. His main idea to design the building was to make a good impression and greet the guests to thepany. He never expected his hard works to the small details would be greatly praised by Xiao Yun. "I was the one who designed the building... Thank you very much for the praises, Ms. Yu." Chuan Huan Jing gratefully thanked Xiao Yun from her praises. His voice was deep and unlike his slender figure, he had quite a bit of a very husky voice. Xiao Yun smiled. "I was speaking my thoughts out. I could see that you are very good at designing, Mr. Chuan." Feeling as if he had just beaten by Chuan Huan Jing, Zhu Yi Nian forced a smile and chided. "Ms. Yu, should we talk inside?" "Sure." Xiao Yun replied and followed them to the meeting room. Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan continued to follow her as she entered the room and stood behind her chair with a nk yet stern expression. Chuan Huan Jing and Zhu Yi Nian sat next to each other in front of Xiao Yun with a frightened expression. The reason for their fear was none other than her bodyguards behind her. Xiao Yun sipped the tea that was prepared by the very thoughtful Chuan Huan Jing and thought that her idea of bringing Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan sure worked very well, especially to Zhu Yi Nian. If Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan weren''t here, Zhu Yi Nian would have done many things in order to lick Xiao Yun''s boots, making her look at him with eyes of disgust. Xiao Yun nced at their eyes, staring at it with a smile and broke the silence. "Don''t mind these two that much. Unless there is anything for them to be weary of, they wouldn''t do anything." "U-Uh... I understand" As Chuan Huan Jing spoke, his hair that kept on covering his upper half face swung as he nodded. "Well, thispany was just opened within this year. Most of our designs include gowns, essories, and also this type of article of clothing. Our main aim is to design clothes that would make the wearerfortable while still maintaining the elegance of the clothes. This is the sales forst month when we first open thepany and this one is the estimation of future sales." Chuan Huan Jing exined. His eyes were unlike the unfocused Zhu Yi Nian who kept on staring at Xiao Yun. While looking down at the paper and speaking with all his best while hoping that Xiao Yun would invest in theirpany to flourish hispany and achieved his dream. Seeing how hard Chuan Huan Jing worked to persuade her, Xiao Yun now could understand why his designs were breathtaking and mesmerizing, so beautiful that his own friend wanted to covet everything. Xiao Yun tapped her fingers on the side of the table, it was a habit that she got after being beside Wang Li Lei for a long time. "I''m very interested in the designs of the gowns... I wonder do you have some to show me now?" Chuan Huan Jing nodded as fast as he could before taking a file beside his left hand and gave it to Xiao Yun. "All I have at the moment is this... this isn''t that much, however, I still have some more in the other room." Xiao Yun raised her hand to Chuan Huan Jing who was about to step out of the meeting room in haste and spoke softly. "No. That wouldn''t be needed. This is far than enough." The gown designs were simple and light, however, each of the colors chosen for the hem of the skirt was far than beautiful. The off-shoulder dress was adorned with embroidery in ared-colored thread, giving a beautiful shadow to the curve. Certainly, the gowns that Chuan Huan Jing made were all constructed with careful considerations. The gown was able to hide the curves of the wearer in a beautiful manner, making it pleasing to the eyes while bringing their quality to life. ''No wonder the girls in the whole capital would fight for just a piece of the dress. It was beautiful, ttering the wearer''s figure, and even though the colors he used in this other gown were rather strong, it never fought with each other. Instead, it became even more beautiful. This man is very skilled.'' Just as she finished praising the gown, Zhu Yi Nian also ced his designs next to Xiao Yun. "And this is mine-" Even though Xiao Yun knew how the future would y out, she couldn''t carelessly show her disgust to Zhu Yi Nian and kept her ce neutral. She took the papers and stared at the designs withplex eyes. Zhu Yi Nian''s designs weren''t bad nor ugly. Rather it was beautiful on its own worth and it was higher in degree than a normal designer. However, if someone had seen Chuan Huan Jing''s designs first, his designs would worth much lesser. Xiao Yun ced both papers with a satisfied expression. "These designs are surely very beautiful... Mr. Chuan and Mr. Zhu, I could see the potential of thispany. Everything that you two have done must have been a fruit of your hard work. Working together with you two would surely be a pleasure. " Chuan Huan Jing instantly stood from his seat and the same goes for Zhu Yi Nian. For the first time, Xiao Yun could see Zhu Yi Nian''s eyes devoid of his ttery or envy. His eyes were sparkling as how a kid would have when they had just won apetition. After Xiao Yun signed the contract and ended the meeting, Chuan Huan Jing and Zhu Yi Nian apanied Xiao Yun to the entrance and once again bowed. "Thank you very much for believing us, Ms. Yu." "No, need to thank me. I could see that not soon thispany would reach the top. Please continue your hard work." Xiao Yun replied before exiting thepany. Chuan Huan Jing had an eye of admiration for Xiao Yun. Although Xiao Yun looked young, she spoke well with confidence andposed herself very maturely. Not only that, but Xiao Yun was also able to see the tiny details that he put and even praised him. "Let''s get back inside." Zhu Yi Nian spoke before entering thepany. "I agree. Yi Nian, how about we eat BBQ, today? For a celebration?" Zhu Yi Nian nodded. "Let''s do that." Thinking that they had just ascended another step to their dream, the two entered thepany with a bright expression. Chapter 136: Something Thats Happening Behind the Scene Chapter 136: Something That''s Happening Behind the Scene As Wang Li Lei said to her that he would bete and that she coulde to his house first and wait for him, Xiao Yun entered Wang Li Lei''s house as though she was entering her own room. Leisurely Xiao Yun took off her coat and ced it one the servants. Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan also went inside the residence. Although they were both still being conserved and stiff whenever they thought they had just entered The Demon Lord''s residence, after seeing Xiao Yun making herself at homefortably, their weary expression ease. She leaned back to the couch in the living room and took out her other bag that was filled with her books and papers. Xiao Yun revised the lessons that she studied with Wang Li Lei previously and noticed that her lesson with Wang Li Lei would end after another two or three days. Her lips subconsciously pouted in a disappointment. Even though it was selfish of her, the thought of her meeting with Wang Li Lei would decrease made her involuntarily wistful. She never knew since when the day without Wang Li Lei became unbearable. Feeling a bit ufortable with her makeup, Xiao Yun took sight of a maid who was cleaning the vase and spoke. "Where is the washroom?" The maid paused and thought for a moment before answering. "I will lead you, youngdy." Xiao Yun agreed and followed the maid from behind. After a few minutes, they stopped in front of Xiao Yun''s bedroom that was made by Wang Li Lei. The maid spoke with a somewhat merry smile. "This is your room, youngdy. Everything you need is inside." Before Xiao Yun replied anything, the maid rummaged her pocket and pulled up a key and gave it to Xiao Yun. "This is the key to your room, miss. The rest of the things are also locked. However, you could use your fingerprint to open the rest of the things. " "U-." Xiao Yun nced down at the key in a puzzle. ''Howe everything had been prepared...?'' The maid excused herself before fading back to her work. Xiao Yun didn''t want to dwell on her question for a long time and opened the room with the key. It was a different room than thest one that she used previously. Inside the room, the furniture was rather simple and elegant. The colors of the furniture were mostly in a soft pink color or white with some rabbit plushies that have a slight resemnce to Xiao Yun. Although there was no one who lived there, the room was very clean and seemed to be well managed by the servants of the house. Xiao Yun scratched her cheeks and strolled to the bathroom which was locked. She remembered the words of the maid and ced her thumbs on the door''s handle. And to her surprise, the door mechanically unlocked by her fingerprint. In the bathroom, Xiao Yun''s favorite face wash and another brand new beauty products were ced next to the white sink which was framed with gold lining. Everything in the whole bedroom fits her liking even down to the color of her towel. Collecting all these things to match her taste surely needed a lot of considerations and thoughtfulness. Wang Li Lei must have used his intensive knowledge in order to make a roomfortable specially for her. The corner of her lips unstoppably broke into a smile. Xiao Yun finished washing her makeup and trotted down to the living room. At the same time, Wang Li Lei had just arrived back at his home and greeted Xiao Yun with a warm smile. The servants of the house form two lines for Wang Li Lei to specifically walk down the red carpet which was connected to the spiral staircase where Xiao Yun stood at. "Wee back." Xiao Yun said as she ran toward and stopped in front of him while crossing her hand on her back. "I''m back." Wang Li Lei replied as he ced his coat on the maid beside him and took off his ck gloves before cing his cold hands on her warm cheeks. Although Xiao Yun wasn''t aware that the way she greeted Wang Li Lei was the same as how a wife would greet her hubby when he had juste back from home. Wang Li Lei couldn''t contain his happiness and proceed to his "greetings" which consist of kissing her forehead. He had done this in order to familiarize Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun who had slowly get used to his forehead kiss, giggled happily and met his space-like eyes. Noticing this, Wang Li Lei continued to kiss her cheeks while trailing his fingers behind her ears in a delicate manner. The corner of Xiao Yun''s eyes noticed the eyes of the servants next to them and Jang Hyun behind them. She forgot that the other servants were still between them and muttered shyly while sending hinting eyes to the back. "Li Lei... " Wang Li Lei finally snapped back from his sweetness and slightly pulled one corner of his lips. His cold hand parted from her and spoke. "Did you just wash your face?" "Yes, how do you know that?" Xiao Yun asked. Wang Li Lei descended his eyelids for a moment and twiddled Xiao Yun''s short bangs that were the height of her chin as he replied. "Your hair is wet." "That''s right..." Xiao Yun didn''t notice her side bangs were drenched in water. Before they both walk away from the entrance, Wang Li Lei cast Jang Hyun a hinting nce. Receiving the nce, Jang Hyun nodded before cueing Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan to follow him. The two sat on the couch in a separate room where the two always use to study together. The maids ced the warm red tea and cookies that were prepared personally for Xiao Yun. While sipping his tea, Wang Li Lei spoke. "How was your day?" Xiao Yun bit the cookies and replied. "It was fun! I signed the contract with Azure Company. Chuan Huan Jing the designer of thepany is very talented. " "That''s great. Congrattion." Wang Li Lei brieflymented. His eyes examined Xiao Yun''s face as sheplimented Chuan Huan Jing with a very meaningful look. "Thank you" Xiao Yun returned while rubbing her cheeks slightly. "If there''s anything that you need me to help, just ask me. I would be more than happy to help you." Wang Li Lei continued. Xiao Yun nodded looked at a question at her notebook and rubbed her chin before asking. "Li Lei, this one... what does it means?" Wang Li Lei fluttered his eyshes. "To gild the Lilly, meaningadorningsomething that is already beautiful or already perfect." "Ah-... Then I could use it this way?" Xiao Yun asked. Wang Li Lei nodded and unawarely bring forward his face. "It''s better to use it this way and also this is important to note on." "Alright! I understand!" Wang Li Lei turned his face abruptly which was a millimeter close to Xiao Yun''s lips. Xiao Yun''s eyes stared at his supple full lower lips that looked very moist and red. "Xiao Yun." His voice brought her back Xiao Yun''s line of thought to the book. "A- Ah?" Xiao Yun broke free from her thoughts and stuttered. "After you finished your study, there''s something I need to talk with you." Wang Li Lei said while tangling his hand on Xiao Yun''s crescent moon pendant before tucking a few strands of hair that impolitely hindered Xiao Yun''s sight. Locking his vivid eyes on Xiao Yun''s, he cupped her cheeks in one hand. Each of his movements was tender as though he was touching a very fragile thing that could break easily. Xiao Yun could feel butterflies running wild on her stomach, from his intense gaze. "Talk about what?" "Our future." Wang Li Lei briefly answered. Our-... Our future?! Xiao Yun gasped, "What do you mean...? What kind of fu-" "That one is wrong." Wang Li Lei pointed his index finger on the question that Xiao Yun wrote wrong, stopping Xiao Yun from asking too much to keep the surprise. "A- en... That''s right, that one is wrong..." Xiao Yun took her eraser and erased her answer. Her heart was thumping out loud as though it was about to run off from its ce. As expected in her whole life, she has one weakness and that is Wang Li Lei''s whole self! Be it his voice, fingers, or his face, everything was able to take all her mind to stop working. On the other hand, Wang Li Lei propped his chin on the chair armrest and chuckled softly while continuing to watch Xiao Yun who was working her best to answer the rest of her question. Every little movement of Xiao Yun''s fingers, her lips that mutter in a soft voice while thinking her answer, and the soft breathings that she let out made his heart warmed. Chapter 137: Directly From Your Lips Chapter 137: Directly From Your Lips Since the day that Xiao Yun found him, his whole self had be hers. People easily disappear, deep inside him, his weary heart was always asking him in a taunt, what if the girl disappear, like how his parents disappeared suddenly? If that time came, could he still maintain his sanity when he lost her? He couldn''t stand these thoughts and thus his heart kept a monstrous being that easily changed its moods from the girl''s simple movements and words. The change in Xiao Yun''s heart meant the change to his life. If she chose someone else, would the monstrous being inside him let her go that easily? What if he turned into something that she hated the most and hurt her? With his whole soul, he was sure that he could never let her go anywhere. Her back that could seem to easily break. He wanted to protect her forever, but at the same time, his heart also turned possessive from the love that swallowed him. People said that love is pure and bright. On one side of the coin, love did seemed bright and warm. However, on the backside that could flip, it was pitch ck with possessiveness. However, even if it''s selfish of him. If the girl is his now, he would make sure that nothing other than him would stay in her heart. He swore to give the happiness that she deserved. Xiao Yun was unaware of the thoughts that Wang Li Lei was threading while tapping his slender pale fingers that tapped the couch in a rhythm and wrote the answer to herst question. "I''m done." She turned her eyes and met Wang Li Lei''s eyes. The orangemplight that glowed next to him colored his face and gave a red hue to his eyes, making it turned red in a sight. Xiao Yun fixed her eyes at him as she repeated. "I''m done, Li Lei." Wang Li Lei ruthless eyes melted. He took the note next to her and check her answer before praising Xiao Yun who once again diligently finished the questions without a single mistake. "Good job." Xiao Yun quickly closed her books and asked the words that had been lingering on her mind as though it was written by an unerasable marker. "About the thing that you said before." Wang Li Lei stood up and reached out his hand for Xiao Yun who also stood up in reflex. "Let''s talk about this somewhere else." Xiao Yun nodded. Her hand continued to attach with Wang Li Lei''s fingers, warming Wang Li Lei''s cold fingers as they locked on each other. For a moment, Xiao Yun broke her stares at Wang Li Lei''s hand and looked around at the mansion that suddenly turned empty without a single soul. Jang Hyun, Tian Yi, and Hi Gu Yan who was supposed to guard in front of the room also disappeared without a trace. As though the whole mansion only consisted of her and Wang Li Lei, Xiao Yun''s hunch was whispering her that something was about to happen. Wang Li Lei stopped his movement for a second in front of the garden''s door that was made out of ss and pushed it open. He also didn''t forget to cover Xiao Yun''s shoulder from the cold with a warm ck coat that had been prepared beforehand on his hand from the room. Xiao Yun walked down the stairs and passed two long corridors which were painted in white and had short pirs where some vases lied in. Most of the corridors were made out of the ss with a few walls in between. Although Xiao Yun couldn''t see through the window as it was covered by a champagne-colored curtain, she noticed that between the two corridor she had passed, there was to sharp turn around the corner making the corridor into a rectangle around a specificrge space in the middle. Xiao Yun hade often to Wang Li Lei''s house for studying and had discerned the extent of Wang Li Lei''s house, but she never knew that there was a corridor that wasn''t too far from the dining room. They had been walking for almost 15 minutes and the moment when Xiao Yun was about to ask where they are going, she was weed to the garden by the cold sudden gust of wind and the bluish-purple color Hydrangea flowers. Under the light of the silver moon, the Hydrangea flowers glowed in a bush around a water fountain, making an arc with a stone garden path in the middle. The bushes were rather short as the height stopped in between Xiao Yun''s knees, holding thecy thin flower in star-shaped petal flowers into a pompom. In the night as though fairies were living within the petals, the purple color glowed along the path. Wang Li Lei nced a moment at Xiao Yun''s eyes with a smile. "Do you know this flower?" Xiao Yun immediately nodded. When she was young, she remembered that her mother loved Hydrangea flowers the most and there was once when she was impressed by the flowers that grew in the garden. "This is Hydrangea Flowers, how beautiful! It''s perfectly in the full bloom tonight." She walked toward one of thergest bundles and bent down to slid her fingers while admiring its beauty. Although her little heart wanted to pick some of the flowers, Xiao Yun thought that it would destroy the beautifulness and instead chose to only stare at it. "I really love these flowers since young. However, Xing Fu- Ge-Ge was allergic to flower and the garden in the house waster abolished. So instead, my mother nted apple trees and that''s why unlike any normal young girls who yed in the garden making flower crowns I climbed the trees." Realizing that she said too much unnecessary information that included her tomboyish past, Xiao Yun took a peek under her eyshes. Wang Li Lei muttered along with the gust of wind."I know." With his voice being washed thinly along with the gale, Xiao Yun couldn''t hear apprehend what Wang Li Lei said but saw his lips moved and gazed up in question. "What did you say? I couldn''t hear you just now the wind was too strong." Wang Li Lei nced at the water fountain and spoke to apany her. "Let''s go there." Xiao Yun followed his steps that fixed its pace ordingly to Xiao Yun''s pace before finally ending the stroll right in front of the glittering fountain. Xiao Yu didn''t notice that the atmosphere had turned romantic as they were both alone in such a mesmerizing view. While gazing at the stars that glowed upon the sky above them, Xiao Yun spoke. "How beautiful, I could see the stars from here. I rarely see one in my house." Wang Li Lei caressed her cheeks, blocking her sight with his face as he spoke. "Yes, it is very beautiful." Xiao Yun''srge round eyes gazed up, twinkling as she asked. "Me or the flowers?" Wang Li Lei smiled gently. "There''s nothingother than you in my eyes." Xiao Yun grumbled, for thest few days, Wang Li Lei had sharpened his skills in teasing her. She noticed how satisfied his eyes was whenever she reacted in each of his actions. "You are teasing me again." Wang Li Lei gazed up to follow Xiao Yun''s eyes. "I can''t help it, you are too adorable for me." Xiao Yun shifted her eyes from the sky and met his stare. "You''re doing it again... If you keep on doing it, who knows what kind ofdies would hover around you..." Xiao Yun wrinkled her lips to pout and added. "Your face is enough to make them fall over heels- if they heard this too, they would definitely lose their rationality to chase a strand of your hair." Wang Li Lei still maintain his tender sight at Xiao Yun who had turned her nce away back to the moon. "You''re jealous?" He asked while taking a step further next to her. His shadow gradually increased as though the way he urged her to answer with his te pupils that reflected her slender frame. Xiao Yun stuttered from his abrupt seriousness and took a step back. However, soon she stopped moving back as she realized how unnatural her action that was akin to a bandit and the victim "Jealo- Jealous?" "Am I wrong?" Wang Li Lei asked, with a tone that wasn''t questioning but a fact. "You are jealous." He repeated with dness rippling through his jewel-like eyes. Finding no word to refute as it was the truth, Xiao Yun stared back at him. With eyes asking him whether he was asking her to confirm his words or not. Seeing his face saying as what she thought, Xiao Yun took a breath and returned. "You knew it without me saying it..." He took a step, brushing her soft ebony hair while humming between his breath and muttered. "However, I would prefer to hear it directly from your lips. " Chapter 138: I Love You Chapter 138: I Love You Wang Li Lei really meant his words. Just as how stubborn Xiao Yun was, Wang Li Lei would rank first in stubbornest. Slowly, he taunted her by lifting his sharp brow slightly. Her lips quivered. Xiao Yun looked up with him as though she was calling him a big bully. Finding no way out, her peachy cheeks that let out steam finally moved as she let her feelings out loud. "I- I am, of course, I am! You''re my fiancee, the person that I love. I wouldn''t like it if someone looks at you with such eyes. " While covering her cheeks, Xiao Yun turned her face to the side which was instantly stopped by Wang Li Lei''s cold hand that had gradually warmed from the heat of her hand. As it stayed on her chin, he gave the sweetest smile that almost stopped her heart. "What did you say?" Wang Li Lei purposely ce his attention to the 15th words that she said. Even up close, there wasn''t any w on his pale skin. As though his skin had never once met the sun, the redplexion on his lips turned the color of his skin fairer than how it was. His longshes flickered with deep intense titition. Under the moonlight that adorned him naturally as if he was the moon''s king that could control the lighting of the moon. Xiao Yun faltered, ''What did I say?'' she jogged her memories and repeated the words one by one with an unsure gaze as she read his expression. "Of course I am?" "No." Wang Li Lei replied, pervading the inner core of Xiao Yun''s heart. "You''re my fiancee?" Xiao Yun ced another guess. "No-" He knew that the words he tried to hook out of her were getting nearer at the tip of her lips and walk again another step that was enough for his hand to reach her waist at the moment needed. "The person I-" Finally regaining her senses after being drunk from the man in front of her, Xiao Yun''s eyes slightly widened. Xiao Yun was wondering why Wang Li Lei was fishing her words out. This was what he wanted her to say out loud? The following breeze that blew over her hair swept all the purple petals that fell on the green ground glided from the ground and drifted in a spiral toward them, as though a purple mist had enveloped them. At that moment, the small talk that she had with her friends about how men like forwardness came back to her mind. Then she realized that she had never once said those three words ever since she went back to time. "I love you." Xiao Yun said the three words out loud, bringing a deep swirl inside Wang Li Lei''s eyes. "I love you too-" Wang Li Lei replied as he slowly gave a heartfelt smile that also curved his almond eyes to softened all his icy features. Time yed slow when he brought forward her chin up with his fingers mildly at the line of his chin and ced his red lips to the girl''s dewy lips. The sweet fragrance of Hydrangea flowers surrounding them mixed slowly, wafting the serene and romantic view in the middle of the garden as though they were in a mystical world. Xiao Yun''s eyes that stared at his face slowly closed its ckshes in a tune and received back his kiss with a tender smile. Wang Li Lei wasn''t the type to refrain himself since he was young. It was truly out of reason and hard work that he was able to pull himself from going out of the line whenever he was beside Xiao Yun. The raging heat that he had tried to drown in cold ice would melt in just a sight of the girl. Whenever he thought that the girl woulde to unlike him out of his sudden abruptness, he chained himself down. But now? He truly had forgotten what the word ''Patient'' meant as the girl said those three words out loud. Now that he had the girl''s honey-like lips that he dreamed for day and night for 11 years ago, as though something in his heart was released his body worked before his mind. He took his time nibbling each part of her lips and slid his tongue to her warm mouth. He made sure to taste every nook and cranny of the sweetest part of her mouth without a single pause. As though it wasn''t enough, he wrapped his arm to bring Xiao Yun''s waist closer and caress the lines of her face. Static like electricity made her spine shuddered from the intense kiss. Her eyes moistened with tears, reflecting the eyes of desire from the man. Xiao Yun had never remembered the first time when she kissed Wang Li Lei. Although they had been married for the past four years in the past, there was never once when they both shared a bed or even kiss. Being an amateur on kissing, she wasn''t able to work her mind as it already stopped functioning. Unable to breathe for a moment, Xiao Yun gasped for air. Wang Li Lei noticed it and parted his lips for a moment. However, it was truly naive for Xiao Yun to think that Wang Li Lei could be satisfied by such a short kiss as she heard him saying. "Breath through your nose." Feverish heat transferred from him to her, giving a hazyyer upon her mind. She was unable to do anything and the slippery feeling on her lips made a litter out of her mind. As she could not focus on the feeling on her lips and tongue, the other part of her body grew sensitive. The hand that tracked her shoulder gave shivers through her back making her shudder involuntarily. Wang Li Lei knew that there are his servants behind the bushes, and shielded Xiao Yun''s stirring expression with his broad back. Xiao Yun''s knees suddenly lost its power and slumped back on Wang Li Lei''s arm. The fervent pleasure that was addicting that arched her back. Tears run down from the rim of her reddened eyes and her cheeks were red beyond word, coloring the tips of her ears. Just like how a person who was beyond saving in a dessert met an oasis, the addicting taste of refreshment made the man in front of her thirst for her with an unquenched drought. Wang Li Lei''s pitch-ck pupils veiled in desire grew red before hestly part with her lips, her bit her plump upper lips. The girl''s expression in front of him was in a fervid mess, ss eyes nted down in pink color that blushed her face it was arousing beyond help for him. "L... Li Lei- I can''t breath" He heard the girl calling for his name, bringing back his leash that unbuckled. His desire for 11 years could in no way be satiate in such a short kiss. However, he saw the girl unable to breathe and didn''t want to push his luck to tire her out. Xiao Yun''s eyes filtered in a steamy tears saw his red lips wiping the corner of his lips as though he was savoring the remnant of the delicacy. He moved his lips down to her neck and gave a light kiss to sate the steamy kiss before scooping Xiao Yun''s legs to carry her as he knew that she was unable to walk on. As though she wasforted in a gentle cloud, Wang Li Lei carried her with all his gentleness, making Xiao Yun wondered whether he had been holding back himself for a long time after such a passionate deep kiss. "Would you live with me?" Wang Li Lei asked the still hazy Xiao Yun, solving the nebulous thread on her mind. The garden around them brought his legs away from the cold garden to enter the house. "Live with you?" Xiao Yun asked with a dampened voice that had been muffled by his lips a moment ago felt sore and numbed as though she forgot how to open her mouth let alone how to speak. "Yes. Let''s announce our engagement on my grandparent''s anniversary." Xiao Yun saw her reannouncing his words that he had been longing to say for a few days ago with a sweet smile. He had thought that he needed to ask the girl in a romantic atmosphere, but who would know other than himself at that moment to allude the girl until she confessed her love orally toward him? He was happy beyond saving, his heart that begun to race now fastened its pace than a human could ever have. He had heard his childhood friend, Andy pping his mouth about making Xiao Yun heard his words bolted out of nowhere. "This was what you wanted to ask me?" "At first, I didn''t want to harm you in bing my fiancee and announcing our engagement as I have numerous enemies; and n to wait until you graduate from high school. However, after that kidnapping incident the other day, I don''t see the need to keep it hidden if it could protect you. Also-" He trailed his words and noticed the girl eyeing him to follow each word that slipped off his lips and fixed his eyes on top of her. Chapter 139: Secretary-I Chapter 139: Secretary-I "-I thought that I should ask you in a romantic scene. How was it?" Wang Li Lei drifted, to the Hydrangea Flowers that he domineering ordered his men to nt in a count of three days. What happened behind the scene should not be known to the girl as it was futile. Xiao Yun nced away as she was unable to keep staring back at his eyes after the steamy kiss. "It was very beautiful, thank you... I don''t think anyone knows that you were such a romantic person." Wang Li Lei saw the girl''s voice that grew weaker at the end as he ascended the stairs."Of course anyone wouldn''t know that. " he replied. Xiao Yun blinked back at him with a crocked note. "What do you mean?" "I wouldn''t do such a thing for anyone other than you. So, of course, no one other than you wouldn''t know that." Making a special case only for the girl, the shyness that was still for a second overwhelmed her once again. "The Hydrangeas Flowers, how do you know that it is my favorite flowers?" She had wondered the answer to this question from the beginning of her entrance to the garden. It was without an answer that the garden was proposedly made for her after his confirmation. "You told me when we were children." He swept his eyes to Xiao Yun, making her wonder why Wang Li Lei''s expression seemed as though he was holding a question back. Xiao Yun had a question to let out but noticed that he had passed the room that they usually used and her room to another room that was right beside her room. "Where are you-... we going?" She shooked her head to fixed her third word before gulping gingerly. Wang Li Lei pulled the corner of his lips and returned another question to the dumbstruck rabbit. "Where do you think I''m going?" Xiao Yun nced away unsure, as she passed her room and the study room, the only room that was left was Wang Li Lei''s room and thus her mind came to a single conclusion. "Y-... Your room?" She could feel her ears boiling hot from her own query. Hearing no answer, Xiao Yun braced herself and gazed at Wang Li Lei who was still smiling before propelling her body on one hand and another to push the doorknob. "Li Lei!" Xiao Yun raised her hand and buried her face on Wang Li Lei''s chest in nervousness and heard him asking in a tuned hum. "Hm?" "I- I... I''m still underage..." Xiao Yun replied looking down in embarrassment that she said it out loud. Wang Li Lei raised an eyebrow and began with a chuckle. "You have turned 18 Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun nced up to hear the door clicked. The rush that attacked her head turn her mouth into a bubble. "W- We have not married yet... Li Lei, you should protect your chastity more... I don''t want to take advantage of you..." Wang Li Lei sessfully entered the room and turned his eyes away to the bed which was covered in blue cover. His steps grew lighter and Xiao Yun who had been muttering PI number snapped her eyes on the bed which soon became her ce toy on to heard him seducing her before her face. "I don''t see the need to protect my chastity before marrying- " Xiao Yun caught him trailing from his words as he pushed forward his hand on top of her head to bring his face closer. "Especially when it''s you in front of my eyes." In the position her face was ced in, Xiao Yun was unable to look away at nothing other than his face. Her pupils dted and shook from the afterthoughts of what would follow after she hadid down on the bed. "What would be your answer?" Wang Li Lei spoke with the least intention of moving away from his position. "Answer?" Xiao Yun asked before replying with another extra quiz. "Do you mean announcing the engagement or living with you?" Wang Li Lei saw her lips quivering from each question but still fixed her eyes on him and found it adorable. "Both." He said. Xiao Yun gulped as he saw his eyes continuing on inching closer. "H- Have you asked my p- parents...?" Wang Li Lei nodded. "Of course. I wouldn''t ask you if I haven''t got their permission." He nced down over her lips again and Xiao Yun who noticed this felt as though the man felt very impatient to her words. "I will!" Turning her chin away from his face, she could only hope to find a hole for her to hide in. "Good." Xiao Yun stared back at his face and felt his lips kissing her forehead once again. A part of her heart was relieved to such an expression from his face, however, she became nervous once again as she remembered that Wang Li Lei was still pinning her on the bed. Wang Li Lei noticed her giddiness and retract his hand from hers before sitting next to her on the bed. With a worried expression, he swept Xiao Yun''s dark eye bags and petted her temple. "You haven''t been sleeping well, did you?" Xiao Yun fiddled her fingers and closed one of her eyes that were being caressed by Wang Li Lei. "I have been a bit busy." "You should take care of yourself and do not overwork yourself. Resting is also a part of your need." He leaned his head on his left arm in a lying position next to her. Seeing the girl''s eyes still wondering down, unable to look up from the giddiness, Wang Li Lei continued. "You should sleep now. I will be by your side until you wake up." Although she still felt awkward to be told to sleep in his room after such a scene, Xiao Yun replied meekly with a faint ''Mn.'' and closed her eyes to count sheep. Hours ticked and rounded to midnight, Xiao Yun slept peacefully beside the presence of Wang Li Lei and before she knew it, she had fallen to her wondend. Jang Hyun and the rest of the servants went back after witnessing their master''s witty move to ask the youngdy out. If Xiao Yun knew that they had been witnessing the scene behind the garden from the beginning, she would have lost all her face. As Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan were ordered to stay at the servant''s quarter, Jang Hyun continued his work to patrol the whole residence when he saw his master''s room which was opened. Wondering which maid in charge who dimwittedly forgot to close the master''s room, he found Wang Li Lei sitting beside the youngdy to stare at the beautiful piece while caressing her cheek. He remembered the time when he made a blunder and interrupted the master''s time with the youngdy which resulted in him being punished by Wang Li Lei in his own way. As he decided to step out of the room and left the door open, Wang Li Lei had noticed his presence and halt him. "Hyun." Jang Hyun straightened his back to curse himself for being unable to avoid the master''s keen sense. Wang Li Lei pulled the nket over Xiao Yun and walked toward his poor secretary before closing the door. "Grandmother and grandfather, have they sent a word about their future party?" Jang Hyun nodded to his master''s words and furtherply. "They had sent a word toe back next week. Should I prepare their room at the residence now, young master?" Wang Li Lei crossed his arm and replied with a nod on his head. "Yes. However, next week I wouldn''t be in the house, tell the servants to take care of their needs carefully." Hearing his words, Jang Hyun finally remembered that Wang Li Lei would be going to a different city next week for his business. He was about to excuse himself from the man as he was afraid that he was intruding the master''s taming time but saw Wang Li Lei still standing in front of the door, sinking in his own thought. "Do You know Choi Group?" Wang Li Lei asked his secretary. After the days he heard Suan Lung''s words, he couldn''t keep his thought to himself. The name of the unknown man''s kept on creeping on the corner of his mind, making him curious for the first time. To Wang Li Lei''s surprise, his secretary''s face which usuallyposed of calmness and tranquility, his eyes gave a lit to the fire, a fit of burning anger or perhaps hate. Jang Hyun clicked his jaw and noticed his impudent expression to Wang Li Lei and nced down to the floor before replying. "I apologize for my behavior, young master. May I know from whom you heard the name of the group you mentioned before?" "Suan Shifu." Wang Li Lei replied briefly to see his secretary''s knuckles which switched from whiter to red in a distorted hue. Chapter 140: Secretary-II Chapter 140: Secretary-II Jang Hyun draw in a mouthful of air and inhaled. Jang Hyun''s name wasn''t his real name. To be precise, he was nameless since birth. It was a name that he got from Wang Li Lei after he worked under him. He could never remember the first time when he started killing a person under his superior''s order. The only thing he had since his childhood was his sharpened knives and himself. "Being an assassin ran through your blood", that was what his superiors told him before sending him once again to assassinate a family of three. He never felt the need to feel guilty as he had done killing since he was young. However, for the first time, he was asked by the little boy at his age who cursed him as a devil before asking how could he kill people without a heart. The question that stayed on his head to wreck hisposed self was. "Don''t you have your own parents?" His heart that always beats in a serene beat, for the first thumped loudly shouted from the adrenaline rush. He couldn''t find the answer to such a question nor the will to ask his superior the question. What''s the use of a family? What''s a parent? Is it something that would make you feel calm? or was it something that would only drag your feet? He always saw the families on the street,ughing brightly, talking to each other, and staying beside each other no matter how much misfortune befell on them. Every time he saw a family, he couldn''t help but noticing the gaping hole in his hallow heart. It wasn''t until he stayed beside Wang Li Lei that he understood his feeling was called as "Jealousy". Through his teenage years, he couldn''t find the answer and whenever he was ordered to assassinate a person especially a family, he asked a single question. "What''s a family?" Not soon the doubt that was in his heart ruffled after he met Wang Li Lei. Using the knife that Jang Hyun used to threaten him, Wang Li Lei flipped the table and replied to him with an indifferent face. "I don''t know. It isn''t something that anyone could define other than you yourself." Jang Hyun who received such an answer froze. It shocked him. How could a person who brightly lived with his family replied with such a cold word? However, he soon understood his words after staying beside him. "Choi group isrgest group of all the Korean''s Mafias. The head of the Choi Group, Choi Go Suk, is also the leader to the other five groups in the underground. The group consists of many stores under the group, although they perform a wless act, they had an illegal business of human and organ trafficking behind the scene. " Wang Li Lei tapped his hand. "You know a lot." Jang Hyun gave a bitter smile. "It was the ce where I was in before, young master. My superior." Wang Li Lei looked away at the door where his darling girl was sleeping and continued. "What do you know about the eldest son of the Choi Group?" "E- E... Eldest son of Choi Group...?" Wang Li Lei gave a tacit confirmation to see Jang Hyun staggering back with a dark expression. He raised his brow, when he asked his loyal subordinate about Choi Group, although his voice shook, his face was stillposed. However, when the eldest son was mentioned, Jang Hyun''s face dropped as though he had just heard a dead person came back to life. "Young master, I advise you to ignore that person even if you meet him. That person isn''t a human, he is a monster, no- a demon!" Jang Hyun''s gruesome voice thundered around the room and the two people hiding behind the intersection pirs. Wang Li Lei calmly heard Jang Hyun''s words, but his heart felt tugged by the person that was able to make his secretary that shaken. He knew better than anyone else that his instinct was far keener and followed it without any hesitation. Jang Hyun took his time. "Young master as you know, years ago I was a hired assassin under the group, I don''t know how I ended up there but they had taught me how to take people''s life since young. But the person who ordered me to kill wasn''t Choi Go Suk, however, it was his eldest son." "Eldest son, a child?" "He wasn''t any normal child. When he was young, Choi Go Suk took him from his mistress and since then he start to work in the group. Choi Go Suk''s eldest son, Choi Yeon Jun." Jang Hyun told the demon''s name. "If he was the one who ordered you, what about Choi Go Suk?" Jang Hyun sneered, "Choi Go Suk was used by that demon. Since he was young, he sees people as nothing more than animal- or perhaps lower than that." Wang Li Lei swept his eyes down to his heart that clenched from Jang Hyun''s words. Choi Yeon Jun, he thought to himself. "What about Choi Go Suk''s younger son? " "Choi Go Suk younger son?" Jang Hyun''s dark expression seemed to ease from his master''s second question. "Do you mean, Choi Kang So?" "The Choi Group had been sniffing around China to search for the second young master." Wang Li Lei added the information. The more he heard about Choi Yeon Jun and the Choi Group, his heart felt uneasy for the first time. Jang Hyun raised an eyebrow, "The second young master disappeared?" "Ran away from home." "Choi Kang So was a very kind person unlike his father and older brother. Even though Choi Kang So was the original heir to the Choi Group, I couldn''t see him as a person who would take over the Group. For him to run away to China is very surprising." Although Jang Hyun never saw Choi Kang So by his own eyes or greeted him, he had seen him once or twice when he visited the Choi Family''s house. The boy was very friendly and bright utterly different from his stern father and sly older brother. Wang Li Lei ced the case aside for the moment to hear his secretary giving another report. "Master, it''s about Young Lady Lin Chang Lu." Jang Hyun looked down at the white marled floor to hear the expected annoyed note on Wang Li Lei''s words. "What is it?" "The youngdy Lin hase back from China and she demanded to meet you tomorrow." "Reject her." He gave a cold rejection. "I did. However, Seriapany had been pushing the deadline for the meeting of the third project. " "Tell her to meet Head Director Chu, I trust even he could do his job once." Wang Li Lei drew an air to inhale and turned his back to open the door in his room. Jang Hyun ruffled his hair to the matter of youngdy Lin who had been riding her parent''s coattail to force a meeting with his master. When he saw youngdy Lin''s face for the first time, the little secretary always wondered whether the youngdy is actually a masochist for liking the master''s cold rejection with a heart-struck smile. As he walked to the intersection where the spiral staircase where attached, his eyes snapped to his left where he felt the presence of a person. Walking there, he found no one and doubted his sense before retiring to his room. Hi Gu Yan and Tian Yi ran back down to their room in surprise like a child who was about to be capture in a game. A few minutes ago, before their senior and master were talking, the two was about to ask Jang Hyun for their future instruction before the morning came. Some of the servants pointed that at the time, Jang Hyun would usually patrol around the house to confirm the rest of the house''s safety. They dispatched from the first floor before going up to find Jang Hyun discussing something with the youngdy''s fiancee. Thinking it was rude for eavesdropping, the two quickly went back from their path but stopped when they heard Jang Hyun conversing with his master and hid behind the pirs. On the way back to their quarter, Hi Gu Yan kept on being reminded by their conversation and spoke aloud. "Choi Group? Do you know what they were talking about, Tian Yi?" Tian Yi shook his head. "I also can''t understand anything that they were talking about, but it wouldn''t hurt to note down the name." Hi Gu Yan opened the door to the third corridors and continued. "The youngdy said that she isn''t a daughter of mafia and her family is very kind. I wonder how the master be her fiancee? He always kept distance between him and the others, but never when the youngdy was around." "I also wonder about that. Speaking of that, unlike how he look actually the master is a very romantic person. I nearly thought that he was stiff as a rock-" Hi Gu Yan had the same thought and agree by lifting his shoulders. Chapter 141: Personal Maids Chapter 141: Personal Maids The night passed and morning arrived to bring the new day. Xiao Yun stretched her back to suddenly raise up from the bed. Last night, out of Wang Li Lei''s drunkness her body felt sluggish and she fell to sleep without any thought. She turned her head to the ce where she was hugging on, but Wang Li Lei wasn''t there. "He already woke up?" Xiao Yun muttered while rubbing her chin. "Did he sleep beside me?" "...drink water first." Xiao Yun saw a ss of water in front of her and chugged it obliviously before startling to the back. "Li Lei!" Xiao Yun patted her heart. "Yes?" Wang Li Lei reached out his hand to fix the baby hairs on Xiao Yun''s temple. "Is there anything wrong?" Xiao Yun shook her head while fidgeting. "N- No..." Wang Li Lei fixed his necktie and watch to notice the girl''s eyeing his movement. Her face seemed to be questioning many things but no words slipped out of her lips. "Xiao Yun?" Wang Li Lei asked for the third time until Xiao Yun replied. "Y- Yes? What is it?" "Today, you will being with me, right?" Wang Li Lei mentioned Xiao Yun''s request the other day to solve SLP Food Company with him. "Yes, that''s right." Xiao Yun pped her forehead. "I forgot. I will go and change first then..." "Mn." Wang Li Lei briefly replied. She stood up from her bed and asked herself whether the scene yesterday when Wang Li Lei kissed her and asked to live with him was only her dream or reality. Peeking under her eyelids to the man who had finished his entire work attire, Xiao Yu doubt began to growrge. Her hand turned down the doorknob when she heard him calling her name. "Xiao Yun." "Yes?" her hand released the doorknob. Just as she finished asking, his cold fingers had raised her chin, sending cold shivers along with the lips that kissed her forehead before leaving another one on her lips daintily. "Good morning." "G- G- Good morning." Her lips quiver before she hopped out of the room to fan her steaming face to her room. Xiao Yun retraced her fingers on the lips that had just parted from her.''It wasn''t a dream! Last night, I really- I really kissed him!'' While the rabbit had hopped with a smile, Wang Li Lei leaned his hand on the door and exhaled a breath. That was close, he thought. The girl was too close to him sincest night that he began to imagine pinning down the girl on the bed. The girl''srge eyes that looked at him wet with tears would only stir the raging heat inside him. He can''t be sure to himself whether he could stop if the girl told him too. For the moment, he must make sure the past didn''t repeat again, he didn''t want to frighten the girl the second time just like what he did in their childhood. As he calmed himself, a knock came across the room Wang Li Lei sat on the couch beside the bed and tell the person toe inside. "Master, the breakfast has been served. Would you take your coffee or medicine first?-" Jang Hyun gave his morning report to see his master''s eyes zing. "Bring me the medicine first." Wang Li Lei replied. Jang Hyun pulled himself altogether and brought back a cup of water along with two pills of medicine. While his master taking the morning medicine that he always take for the headache that attacked him, his eyes inspected the master bed which was ruffled beyond help and the separate bed that had a velvet nket beside it. Judging from the scene, the secretary could only guess that the youngdy slept on the bed while his master slept on a separate bed. Wang Li Lei sensed his secretary''s eyes examining the room to draw out his judgment and spoke from the side. "Is there anything else?" Hearing the prickling voice of his master, Jang Hyun reprimand himself for walking over the line and nodded. "The Lishin Company''s stock plummed and at the moment they are selling theirst assets. Head Director Chu had also sent the roughmercial video through email and asked for an appointment with you. CEO Liu fly back to China after his conferencest evening and sent an invitation card to celebrate the international project." Wang Li Lei tapped his fingers on the armrest and cast a sideways nce at the window behind him. "Buy the rest of Lishin Company''s assets and n a meeting at 7 o''clock today. For CEO Liu''s party, I will be attending adjust the schedule and reject Head director Chu''s appointment." Jang Hyun noted down his master''s words turn up to see his master exposing the light from the curtain and replied before he asked. "Young Master Andy also requested to meet you today-" "I could see that." Wang Li Lei walked out of the room. "Bring him in." Xiao Yun who came back to her room, found some maids smiling at her with a delicate face. Although Xiao Yun had not been paying attention to the maids, now that she saw their faces, they were truly prettier than a normal maids. One of the maids walked up with head still hang low to the ground. "Mydy, we would be helping you with your dress today. May I know where you would be going?" "A- Ah? Help me with my dress?" The maid repeated her words. "Yes, mydy. May I know where you would be going?" "I would be going with Li Lei, b- but I can help myself. All of you could go back to work." The maid still smiled as she turned down Xiao Yun''sst words. "We have been hired personally for you, mydy. Not helping you in dressing would be unseemly. Please do wait for a moment." Before Xiao Yun could refuse the maid she saw her ordering her junior to bring out the series of clothes to disy it for Xiao Yun to choose. Although Xiao Yun had been a youngdy since she was young and spoiled to death by her parents, she never had any personal maids that would help her to change her clothes. By hearing the maid''s words, it would seem that Wang Li Lei also prepared her a group of personal maids. In the midst of her thinking, the maids exined the dresses that they prepared and the essories that would fit the attire. Seeing how passionate the maids work with bright eyes, she felt bad to reject them orin Wang Li Lei''s thoughtfulness. The head maid ended her exnation. "Which would you be choosing, mydy?" Xiao Yun nced up to the dresses that were already beautiful beyond words and couldn''t form any thought. "Which would you rmend?" The maid didn''t expect Xiao Yun would ask her opinion and took a dress out happily. "This would be my choice, youngdy. ording to the forecast, the weather would be clear for the whole day." "Then, that one." Xiao Yun stood up as the maid cleaned the rest of the dress to the wardrobe when she realized that some of the maids had prepared to help her with changing. "I don''t need a hand... I can help myself." "We can''t do that, mydy. The master had ordered us to take good care of you." It didn''t take long for the maids to change her entire clothes while Xiao Yun wailing inside her heart for such an embarrassing scene. Her only hope was that the maids wouldn''t also help her in bath or else she would faint from the embarrassment. Xiao Yun sat down at the vanity table while the other maids brushing and styling her hair. ''I feel like a princess...'' Xiao Yunmented at herself. Being in a room with people who seemed to have a statue-like expression while dressing her, was embarrassing enough for the rabbit to hope she could dig a hole to hide in. On the bright side, the maids were very through with their skincare, using a beauty face mask, toner, lotion, perfume, and even made sure to re-create Xiao Yun''s usual makeup. When she was done, Xiao Yun walked out of her room followed by the maids until she arrived at the dining room. The lord folded his newspaper in time to meet the fairy-like creature with a flowy blue dress with ribbons capturing her slender waist to the back. The stern air that he had been holding because of the golden-haired person beside him who had been yapping non-stop melted. Andy saw his childhood friend''s fiancee''s eyes staying at a person on the hall and halted his bbering to the same ce. "Xiao Yun!" Andy stood up from his seat to run to his childhood friend to feel a firm tug on his wrist. The muscles on Andy''s forehead twitched from the tug, he turned his face and found the vinegar demon lord gulping another shot of vinegar and drew out a breath. "Howe you are very guarded? If you keep on doing this, I''m afraid that you would lock her in a cage so no one would see her." Chapter 142: An Underground Room With Leash or Cage...? Chapter 142: An Underground Room With Leash or Cage...? Wang Li Lei hummed and smiled at Xiao Yun. "That idea would be great. No one couldy their eyes on her other than me, it doesn''t seem like a bad proposal. Andy Weiss, you were the one who told me the idea, would you further borate the instruction so I could execute your idea?" Andy flopped down to his chair. Cold sweat drenched down from the possessive words that he said. He couldn''t imagine Wang Li Lei to take serious notes to the words he blurted out and thought as though he had caged his younger sister from the man''s ws. "Y- Y- You a- a- a- are j-... joking, r- right?" "I am." Andy exhaled in a relief cursing to Wang Li Lei for his humorless joke until he heard the man continued. "But, I had thought of that before." The breath that he drew out choked on his throat while Jang Hyun shutting his eyes to look away. "You are here, Andy?" Xiao Yun trotted to sit next toward the demon lord. Seeing her childhood friend''s face paled a few hues, she tilted her head. "What happened to your face? Why are you so pale?" Wang Li Lei poured a ss of milk and spread the sweet jam on the toasty bread to pass it toward Xiao Yun and broke a faint nce with a cold glint. "He had been dieting for his new photoshoot." Xiao Yun heard Wang Li Lei talk and responded with a concerned nod. "But you should take care of yourself, Andy. You are already lean enough... I don''t think you should go to diet if it would harm your health." Andy saw Wang Li Lei taking care of Xiao Yun on a bright side, but inside he was making sure that no one would get in their way by making Xiao Yun subconsciously reach out for him. "Mn. I agree." Andy snapped his head to the man who spoke while veiling his beast inside him. "Y- Yes... I was also thinking of taking a break from my diet..." Andy replied. "Anyway, where are you going to with that dress, Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun bit her toast. "With Li Lei, to hispany." Andy returned with a long oh. "What are you also doing here, in the morning?" Xiao Yun slightly thanked Wang Li Lei who was wiping the corner of her lips. Being force feed by their PDA, Andy remembered the real intention that drove him to the house and raged. "I nearly forgot! You two are so evil, did you really forgot? Don''t tell me you did!" She wrinkled her brows. "What did I do?" Andy pped his forehead. "You two left me at your third uncle''s house!" "Ah..." Xiao Yun giggled. "I''m sorry, we really forgot." That day she was too busy bringing back Wang Li Lei and forgot Andy at the house. Andy clicked his tongue. "Xiao Yun, my dear childhood friend who I had been protecting like a little sister. I''m warning you, don''t ever follow this man''s steps! The world has enough type like him! Please regain back your innocent heart!" Xiao Yun''s lips crooked a smile and quickly finished her breakfast before standing up while holding to Wang Li Lei''s handcuff. "Anyway, we would be going first. Take care of your health." She went out with Wang Li Lei to the car that had been prepared beforehand and waved his hand to Andy. Andy held his toast on one side in front of the entrance and spotted Wang Li Lei''s secretary who seemed to be staying on the side and called him with a wave. Jang Hyun saw the waved and obliged him to heard Andy speaking in a hushed tone. "Mr. Secretary, do you know all the room in this house?" Jang Hyun raised a suspicious face. Seeing this, Andy shook his head. "I''m not telling you to show me the whole house, I only want to know if there any room in this house or perhaps an underground that has cages, ropes, chain, or even a leash?" Taken aback by Andy''s question, Jang Hyun moved back. "I''m sorry, but young master Andy. What kind of room are you searching for?" Seeing the surprised expression, Andy tapped his hand on the secretary''s shoulder in relief. "By your surprise face, it seems that there is no room like that here. Thank goodness, thank goodness." Quenching his curiosity, the golden hair man dust of his hands from the crumbs in relief. On the other hand, Wang Li Lei dropped Xiao Yun off to the department store near hispany as she had an appointment with her friends who wanted to buy some clothes for their school trip. Before Xiao Yun could go out, Wang Li Lei held her wrist. "You should have to bring your bodyguards. " his voice was worried. Xiao Yun still felt giddy as his hand sent static electricity all over her face. "They would be catching upter. Don''t worry." Wang Li Lei sighed, how can he not worry when the girl was too adorable and many pests are around? Sometimes he wondered why the girl is so oblivious to her surroundings. "I wille back hereter. Wait for me." He said while running his finger around her chin making heat rushing up to her head, taking over her whole sense on her head. "A- Alright." Xiao Yun turned her head but still felt his hand wrapped across her wrist and reverted her eyes on him to ask. "W- What is it?" "You forgot something." "Something?" Xiao Yun looked down at her phone and purse to see whether she really forgot anything. "I don''t think I forgot anything..." "You did." Her ck eyes saw Wang Li Lei tapping on his cheek, hinting that Xiao Yun forgot their greeting routines. "H- Here?" Xiao Yun nced at Jang Hyun at the driving seat, not bothering to look at the back as though he was ced inside a box of steel. Wang Li Lei didn''t reply and looked away a bit sulking. Not only his face, his body, or even his voice, but also his cute act hammered her heart in a loud thumping, jumping the stairs to ascend the heartbeat rate. While ncing away Xiao Yun murmured. "See youter." "Have a nice day with your friend." Wang Li Lei replied before tapping his cheek from the girl''s warmth. Xiao Yun shut her eyes, pushing her upper body to raise her lips on his cheek. As she part away, Wang Li Lei released her hand to see the girl exiting the door car.His eyes followed Xiao Yun who was still waving her hand at the department''s store as the car left. While she was waiting, three men lingered their eyes at her to judge her figure while exchanging some nces with each other. Xiao Yun was focused on her phone and didn''t notice their leering eyes when she saw a shadow looming with acent smile next to her. "Heydy, are you alone?" Xiao Yun looked aside, it wasn''t her who was hit on by some annoying men but a woman who was quite older than her by a few years. The woman continued to tap the keyboard on her hand, ignoring the loud people in front of her as though a passing wind was crossing aside. After a full minute departed, the men''s aggravating smile dropped as she purposely ignored them. "Is she what? Deaf?" "Maybe. Hellooo!!!" The other one who was right next to Xiao Yun shrugged his shoulder as he shouted. Squinting her eyes and rubbing her ears, she knitted her brows to look at their face which was good enough for her to p on. The women also seemed to drop her phone to look at the men with a click of a tongue. "I can hear you loud enough. What a loud nuisance." "Hah?!" The three men''s faces became dark as the sky, rage fuming hot steaming steams across their face to ret. ''Oh no... That''s bad...'' Xiao Yunmented from the side. She examined the woman''s appearance clothed in high end branded names with gold jewelry across her. With an air of a spoiled youngdy, her appearance was truly overwhelming. With such a pompous tone to speak with the men and nothing to protect herself from their rage, it wasn''t the right move for her. As Xiao Yun was guessing what the next scene would be, one of the men with a gaunt figure pulled the women''s hand harshly, making her face scrunched in pain. "What did you say, woman? " "Who did you think you are, huh? An idol or something?! We are speaking with you nicely and you started this!" "Aww! Hands off! What are you doing?" The woman shouted as she used her other hand to shove the hand on her wrist away, but she was too powerless and instead scratched the man''s palm. The man grunted to re at the women''s face. "You b*tch!" The man wasn''t a patient man and it showed by the time when he had raised his hand to p it toward the woman''s face. Shutting her eyes, the woman braced herself for the uing pain. "That''s out of the line." Chapter 143: Hit On Chapter 143: Hit On The man looked beside him at his hand to see Xiao Yun gripping at his hand with ease. The whispers next to them weren''t exactly helping as well because their degrading stares and words made the man felt even more embarrassed to be stopped by a young girl. "What are you doing?" "My words, exactly." Xiao Yun replied and saw the man jabbing his other arm toward her face. Nimbly, she nted her head to evade the jab and pulled the man''s hand before cing her hand at his back while kicking his knee. Losing his bnce, the man copsed forward and had found his hand twisted on the back while his face smoothened on the marbled floor. "That wasn''t a nice move, forcing woman and raising a hand." Xiao Yun scoffed with a frown. His friends saw the incident ying as his friend was humiliated by a young girl. Quickly, the came to aid his friend with the same physical assault. "Oh, Da- Jie your words are truly right!" The two men halted and dropped down to the ground while grunting from the pain on their shoulders. "Ah-, finally you two are here, why are youte?" Xiao Yun released the hand of the man before walking next to them. "The traffic was taking a longer time than we thought." Hi Gu Yan replied before releasing his hand at the same time as Tian Yi. "That''s true, it''s morning so I guess people are busying around now." Xiao Yun turned her face around to see the three men running away in fear without looking back. "W- W- We will remember about this!!" The three men screamed theirst greetings which were replied by them with smallughter. Tian Yi gave a slight yawn as he ate the morning sandwich he bought in. "Da- Jie, I could see that your skill has been growing." "Thanks to you." Xiao Yun giggled but stopped when she heard a voice from her back. "Um..." The woman took off her tinted sses that had been covering her beautiful face. "Thank you very much for saving me." Her face gave off a confident vibe, hourss lean body, and smile which prove her fearlessness. Without anything to hold back, she reached out her palm for a handshake toward Xiao Yun. "That''s isn''t a problem. But I suggest not to provoke anyone like that ever again. If you got harmed, that wouldn''t be desirable." Xiao Yun returned back her greetings politely. The womanughed. "I also thought the same, but I guess I was too hot-headed just now after receiving my fellow friend declining the met up." Xiao Yun returned with a long ''ah'' and heard the woman continued. "My name is Han Mi Er. You can call me Mi Er, what''s your name?" the woman spoke before wrapping her hand on Xiao Yun''s hand. Unlike how Xiao Yun thought that she would be overly spoiled and haughty, Han Mi Er was a rather mature and friendly person. "I''m Yu Xiao Yun." "How old are you?" Han Mi Er asked before waiting for Xiao Yun''s reply, she raised another question after another. "As thanks for saving me, would youe with me for a cup of tea?" Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan reached out his hands to stop the woman but Xiao Yun felt no danger against her and raised her hand to stop them. "I''m eighteen and sorry but I would have to refuse it at the moment I''m waiting for my friends." "Oh..." Han Mi Er sang her answer with a disappointment. " So you are in high school. But you are very strong! I have never seen anyone to be that strong for a girl! Oh, and I''m in college for your information." Just as she finished replying to Xiao Yun, Han Mi Er''s phone rang aloud. She ced her hand for a moment and made a space to answer the call. "Yes? What? Xi Guang- Ge Ge''s son is missing? Our little gift is missing? Where are you right now, I''m going!" Han Mi Er ended the call in haste and charged toward Xiao Yun before cing a name card in between her palm. "If you have any time to contact me, I will definitely return back the favor." Like a passing wind, it took a short time for Han Mi Er toe and go back to her ce. Xiao Yun drew a breath, she had never seen such a busy person before. Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling had just arrived at the department store to see Xiao Yun standing with two men in a ck suit. Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan''s body build wasrger than average man, and with Xiao Yun standing in front of them, she was akin to a small hamster in front of a bear. As though lightning struck down near them, the girls'' faces turn dark. Their faces were stern and the other one had a wide scar on his forehead, although it was rude to judge someone from the book, they were undoubtedly a gangster to the girls'' eyes. Zhi Ling Ling was the first one to cover her mouth with a trembling voice. "N- N- Nie An... who is that two with Xiao Yun...? They don''t look like her friend...." Nie An replied with shaking her head, but she wasn''t the type of person to stand back even if she was afraid. And so the girl charge forwards and reached out her hand to step in between the bodyguards. "D- Do you have anything to do with my friends... sires?" Zhi Ling Ling also stood following Nie An''s stride with a slightly scared face. "Please don''t bother us! If you want an apany, please go somewhere else! Xiao Y-... My friend already has a fiancee!" Nie An vigorously nodded. "You may not know this, but my friend''s fiancee is very frightening!" "Yes! He is the head of Wang Corporation! If you dare tond a hand on her, it wouldn''t pass easily!" "Yes! Yes! She''s a precious person, go away before we call the security!" "Ah..." Tian Yi had a shocked face and even theposed Hi Gu Yan had the same exact color. Xiao Yun could guess that probably her friends thought that they were extorting money from her or she was being hit on like Han Mi Er. Xiao Yunughed softly and looked over her friend''s shoulder to see Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan making faces at her to solve the misunderstanding. Nie An saw the two men pulling no single muscle nor their step and resorted to thest move of taking Xiao Yun''s hand to run until they found some help. "No, no, no. It''s fine Nie An, Ling Ling this two is my bodyguards." Xiao Yun said, stopping Nie An''s hand who had been preparing to run away. "Really?" Nie An asked with doubtful eyes toward Tian Yi before turning back toward Xiao Yun in a whisper. "Xiao Yun, you don''t need to be afraid. If they really did anything just tell us." Even though Nie An''s words were as tough as the light on her caramel eyes, her hand and Zhi Ling Ling''s which was holding her hand was quivering like the lid of a boiling kettle. Xiao Yun ced her hand over them. "Thank you for your worries. But they really are my bodyguards. This one is Tian Yi and the other one is Hi Gu Yan." "Tian Yi...?" Nie An raised an eyebrow at them. "Hi Gu Yan?" "Yes! I''m Tian Yi this one is thetter. Also, I exactly know who Da- Jie''s fiancee is!" Tian Yi replied while surrendering his hands on air. "U... uh..." Nie An''s hand dropped along her face that reddened to her ears. She had overreacted and used innocent people in a haste. Feeling sorry, Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling bowed in a tune. "I''m very sorry for using you!" Be it a blessing or the opposite, Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan had long since before seen as a dangerous person. It wasn''t a new thing to be seen as such and they weren''t the type of people who would take such thing to their heart. "That''s no problem,dies." Xiao Yun wrapped her friend''s hand and pointed toward the department store to break the tense atmosphere. "We would bete for our n! Let''s go now, shall we?" The two girls nodded and shopped around the stores altogether. Followed by Tian Yin and Hi Gu Yan, Xiao Yun''s first time in shopping with her school friends proceed sessfully. After a while of shopping through the grocery store for snacks, the girls decided to stop in a cafe for brunch. Nie An looked over the menu and as the person who suggested the cafe, she excused herself to order the food. Xiao Yun looked over her phone and discussed the future ces to visit in Huangzhou with Zhi Ling Ling. "U... uh... Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun heard her name being called and faced up to Zhi Ling Ling who seemed to be looking down at her hand in a fiddle. Chapter 144: SLP Food Company-I Chapter 144: SLP Food Company-I Xiao Yun ced her phone down as it would be rude to talk with her friend in a serious talk. ''She must be wanting to talk about modeling.'' Xiao Yun thought to herself. "Yes?" "It''s about the name card that you gave me. I ask my parents and they told me..." Xiao Yun''s heart thumped a few rates, even though it wasn''t her who was deciding the future. Seeing her friend growing up, made her felt a bit worried but at the same time proud. "That they would believe and support each of my choices." Zhi Ling Ling continued with aforting smile. Since her childhood, Zhi Ling Ling wasn''t the type to talk back or make a request to her parents. Her life was chosen by her parents and so did she live by those thoughts for years. The first time she had ever opened herself to her family was the time when she asked their permission to walk down the entertainment industry. "That'' great." Xiao Yun replied. Facing up toward Zhi Ling Ling, she saw her friend''s confident smile for the first time. "But ... I, as expected. I''m still a bit nervous going alone there." Zhi Ling Ling continued. "Don''t worry, I was the one who introduced him. So it came without a saying that I should apany you." Xiao Yun replied and looked over her shoulder at Nie An who seemed to be struggling at bringing the food. "I''m gonna go." Xiao Yun quickly went to lend a help toward Nie An. Times passed to noon and before they knew it, the time promised for Xiao Yun to go has arrived. She parted ways with Nie An who seemed to still have a few errands to do and waited at the entrance to see Wang Li Lei''s car had been parked. Seeing Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei opened the door in advance and greeted her with a loving tone. "Wee back." "I''m back." Xiao Yun replied as she got inside. "How was your day today?" Wang Li Lei asked as he fixed the baby hairs on Xiao Yun''s forehead. "It was fun! I went to see many things too, also I have something for you." Wang Li Lei''s palm was taken by the girl suddenly to ce a bag of almond coated in dark chocte powder. "What''s this?" "You seemed to be very tired every day. This could ease your fatigue eat it while you are working." Xiao Yun puffed her cheeks and continued. "But this could only help you fight fatigue for a moment. Don''t tire yourself out until you burn out! That''s a big no! If you are tired get a rest and you also have many other people who could help you." Wang Li Lei, the CEO of Wang Corporation, known best for his intelligence and his ruthlessness. A perfect robot, the perfect human that people idolized. But that genius didn''te from a thin air or since his birth. He wasn''t any magician nor a God. He wasn''t born with all his knowledge too. Since he was young, he had understood his position as Wang Family next heir and that many people would aim for the seat. A responsible person he was, he studied faster than anyone and that came with exchanges, in his childhood, he had never once yed like how a normal child would often do. It also impacted on his personality to be cold and expressionless. Some of the rules he ced in his heart were to never show his weakness as if someone knew his weakness they could abuse it to his loss. He has no siblings and the only people he could turn to were his parents. But soon, they died in an ident leaving him with no one by his side. His image of perfectness was honed by himself. People called him perfect, but to himself, he has nothing but holes in his heart. An imperfect human with no feelings or so whatsoever. Xiao Yun knew that his bad habit was to take up everything by himself until he burnt out. Although it was small, Xiao Yun would often search for ways to ease his fatigue and lift some of his burdens. Xiao Yun continued as she opened the bag to eat one of the almond chocte andmented on how tasteful it is before taking one and give it to Wang Li Lei''s lips subconsciously. He seemed surprised by her boldness but delighted with it and took a bite straight from her fingers, giving a nibble to her fingers while staring at her eyes. Xiao Yun quickly realized her bad habit of giving extra food that she deemed delicious to her friends but never expected him to ate it directly from her finger and retraced it back. But Wang Li Lei who noticed her realization took a quick hold of her wrist and smiled. "What''s wrong?" "My fingers." Xiao Yun choked up from the other word that she wanted to say. Her eyes fixed up to see the man not budging an inch until she gave out a proper reason and murmured. "You also bite my fingers." "I did?" He lifted a brow. "Yes!" "But it was also sweet that I mistake it." Wang Li Lei ended his teasing with a satisfied smile to let go of her hand. The burning fever ran to her cheek and their ride to SLP Food Company Building felt loud from her thudding heartbeat. Getting off the car, it was perfectly the time for the employees to have their lunch break. With almost half of the employees leaving thepany, Wang Li Lei entered the building with Xiao Yun. The security and guards who saw Wang Li Lei''s signature ck car shuddered from the view. Standing up with a straight back, Xiao Yun looked at the people who sneakily nce at Wang Li Lei but at the same time having a frightened face. "Li Lei, do you rarelye here?" Xiao Yun asked as they stopped at the lobby for Jang Hyun to give the receptionist his master''s order. "Yes. Once a month." Wang Li Lei replied and saw the girl rubbing her chin in deep thought. "When the exact date?" Xiao Yun asked when Jang Hyun hade back to report Kin Hui Cha, the head finance and Zi Gong the head ountant had exited their office for a lunch break. Wang Li Lei nodded pushed the button to the office and replied back to Xiao Yun''s previous question. "On the fifteen days of the month." "After Kim Hui Cha finished the finance documents, he would recheck every document on Friday..." Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes to continue. "If the fifteen days of the month fall on Friday, would he still check the content or rewrite it? When youe here, which department you visit?" "The head director office and the finance." Wang Li Lei replied and saw the girl''s ck eye widened. "I know! Let''s shuffle our n, we will have to go to Zi Gong, the head ountant''s office!" Wang Li Lei agreed to her word unconditionally and choose another keycard to Zi Gong''s office. Walking down the corridor, Xiao Yun noticed that the interior of the building wasn''t that different from Wang Corporation, perhaps the only thing that made it different was the fact that it is smaller and had some bright colored wall in orange before in the corridor after the elevator. At the same time, almost half an hour after their arrival, Kim Hui Cha walked toward the building with his usual pompous stature. Behind him, a young man with an eyess had a rather weak expression on his face. Fidgeting with his fingers on his waist, Zi Gong nced at Kim Hui Cha before eventually giving an exasperated sigh. It has almost been three months after he helped Kim Hui Cha to hide his embezzlement. Saying help was the term that Kim Hui Cha used, but to Zi Gong, he was threatening him to give a blind eye toward the ck deed. Zi Gong''s father was hospitalized and he had to work double to finish the debt stalling in the hospital. However, what made him work wasn''t the debt but rather the fact that his father needed an urgent operation which he has no money to use for. Catching the news from the wind, Kim Hui Cha used this to lend him money with a condition that he has to look away at anything that he did. Arriving at their floor, Kim Hui Cha noticed the person behind him giving a long face and cleared his throat to wake him up. "Zi Gong." Zi Gong jolted and looked at Kim Hui Cha who was grinning with a cigarette between his fingers. "Y- Yes... Senior Kim?" "What are you thinking about, dazing like that? If your junior sees you like this, they would trash back at you. Even if they give a respectful face in front of you, behind they have nothing butin to direct at your face." Kim Hui Cha''s words were almost like a vent up rather than a straight-up warning. "It... It''s about..." Zi Gong evaded his eyes and walked to his office which was followed by Kim Hui Cha. Chapter 145: SLP Food Company-II Chapter 145: SLP Food Company-II Almost half of the room covered by curtains and no light. He froze instantly at the door, looking at Kim Hui Cha who has started to smoke and ground his teeth. The man in front of him ckmailed and threatened him, but he was also the person who saved his father''s life. He didn''t want to be an ungrateful person and ignore his savior''s life, however, embezzling money was definitely out of the line. Kim Hui Cha clicked his tongue at Zi Gong''s, he knew that Zi Gong wanted to resign from helping him on his deed. But Zi Gong''s hesitation and his wishy washy attitude made him even angrier. He stepped closer to Zi Gong who had made his determination and puffed his smokes to feel the room, forcing Zi Gong to cover his mouth and squint his eyes from the smokes. "Zi Gong, haven''t I told you? If you have anything to say then directly talk to me!" Zi Gong clenched his fist to a ball. "I want to stop this." "Stop what? Turning a blind eye to what I did in the documents?" Kim Hui Cha sneered. "When I have the money back to repay you, I will. But I can''t continue doing this. It is not your or my money, senior Kim. " Kim Hui Cha was about to rage but was opposed by Zi Gong''s determined eyes andughed mockingly. "Do you really think you could back down that easily? Zi Gong, I was the one who saved your father''s life! And you said you want to pay me back, but how? You do know what will happen when the higher up know how much debt you have, don''t you? Forgot about paying me back, you will never even have an opportunity to eat anymore!" "I will search for a way to pay you back and the debt. I could add another work, although it would take a long time if you could give me time, I will definitely pay you back. That''s why, please stop senior Kim, before it''s toote." Zi Gong continued. In the past, he was one of the people who looked up at Kim Hui Cha, however, that was before he knew what the man beneath his mask was. "Alright, we could stop, no- you could stop-" Kim Hui Cha gave a pause at his sentence, making a light brightening Zi Gong''s face for a slight second before he heard his following words. "But, I will end it along with your letter of resignation. " Kim Hui Cha smirked, distorting the view of Zi Gong into ck. Having his heart sunk into cold ice, Zi Gong''s face turned pale. Although after the surgery his father''s condition had been improving. He has three works to shuffle every day and the sry from SLP Food Company was the biggest one to settle his father''s hospital debt and surgery debt. Finding another job that could sustain his life at the moment in a fast notice would take time and almost impossible for him now. "CEO Wang would not let you off, senior Kim." Zi Gong warned. "Huh?" Kim Hui Cha detesting burst into a crudeugh. "CEO Wang? Do you mean that stupid man who only uses his face for a living? Do you really think he is some kind of God who could predict and know everything? And did you think you could threaten me by telling what I did to him? He would believe a word from a no one like you? He is only a youngster who lives by riding his parent''s coattail! I doubt he even knows what is happening at the moment!" "So you are admitting that you did the embezzlement?" A voice provoked at the corner of the room, but Kim Hui Cha was in a rage to notice that it wasn''t Zi Gong''s voice and replied in a loud voice. "Yes! Damn right I did, so what?!" Xiao Yun couldn''t understand howe the man in front of her could be brave and shameless with his words even though he knew he was about to lose. A few minutes ago, Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei had entered the office at first hand, but Zi Gong and Kim Hui Cha were in some kind of a heating conversation to notice the two behind them. She had heard the whole conversation and didn''t expect any of them to be holding this conversation at the right time. After some words and exnations that they give, Xiao Yun could understand why Zi Gong had to continue helping Kim Hui Cha in his evil deed. Xiao Yun crossed her arm to hear nothing but nonsense from Kim Hui Cha. Her hand had been itching to p him a few times for talking down about Wang Li Lei, but with some control, she had been able to hold it down. Taking advantage of Kim Hui Cha''s anger, her voice loud and clear asked a question. "So you are admitting that you did the embezzlement?" "Yes! Damn right I did, so what?!" Kim Hui Cha shouted back involuntarily. Zi Gong''s eyes turned wide and snapped his head to the source of the voice before staggering back to cover his mouth. Kim Hui Cha still didn''t notice what made Zi Gong surprised, still screaming like a mad man until he realized the previous voice who raised the question was a woman''s voice. He instantly followed Zi Gong''s line of sight to the back to find two people sitting leisurely. Seeing Wang Li Lei beside Xiao Yun all the blood in his face drained to white. "Y- You... Why are you here?..." Wang Li Lei couldn''t be bothered to answer his question and shifted his eyes from Zi Gong to Kim Hui Cha coldly. "Have youe to your senses, Mr. Kim Hui Cha? " Kim Hui Cha heard the question from Xiao Yun but didn''t know who she was and looked down at her. "What do you need, youngdy? I don''t think it''s not your ce to poke i-" "Answer her." Wang Li Lei sharp words pulled back his impudent tongue. Kim Hui Cha''s face smeared with shame but still stitched his mouth at the end. Xiao Yun tapped her fingers on the armrest and continued. "Well, if you have woken up now, I have a few questions to ask you. Would you mind answering it?" "Ye-" "First, what did you dost Friday in Mr. Zi Gong''s office? " Xiao Yun cut off his words smoothly. Kim Hui Cha clicked his tongue in shame. In his eyes, he still could understand the need to answer Wang Li Lei''s question but couldn''t understand why he needed to answer a spoiled youngdy with her questions. Wang Li Lei had ordered him to answer the youngdy''s question, like it or not, in the end he replied with resentment. "I nevere here." "Oh." Xiao Yun sang out. "It seems that you forgot your own doingst Friday here, well that''s fine. Then-" Her hand threw out several documents to the table, sliding it to both of their views. "Exin what happened here, would you?" Her tone grew dark along with her stern eyes. Kim Hui Cha knew what the youngdy tried to allude from the document but still fake his confusion and nce down to read the document. With a surprised face, his fingers shook to threw the document back to its ce. "What happened here?" ''What a good acting'' Xiao Yun sneered in her heart. They had been here the entire time and he had confirmed his own doing, but still act as though it was the first time he saw the false documents. Did he really think that Li Lei is blind or deaf? Xiao Yun shook her head. "Still acting?" "What acting, I never know any of this before! It is true that I''m the one who filed the documents but before it is sent to the headquarter, Zi Gong was thest one to have it! I don''t want to make spection but-" Kim Hui Cha turned his face toward Zi Gong. "Did you do it, Zi Gong?!" Zi Gong''s ears felt numb and his whole body froze from the people sitting behind them. He had only seen Wang Li Lei, the famous person for his works and his idol in TV and magazines, but he was the type of person who dislikes the camera and had only a few rare pictures. But when he heard Kim Hui Cha pushing all the me to him, his mind was brought back. Shifting his eyes to Kim Hui Cha, he squinted his eyes. "What are you saying, senior Kim? You were the one who told me to turn a blind eye toward what you did!" "What the hell are you saying? I never told you any of that! Do you want to push all the me to me after what I did to you?" Kim Hui Cha enunciated thest words and moved his lips toward Zi Gong without a voice, saying: "If you dare to say anything, then forget about your father''s life!" In horror, Zi Gong pupils shrunken to hear Xiao Yun pping her palm to bring back their attention. "Okay, okay. Stop talking there. Mr. Kim Hui Cha these documents here, are you saying that you have never seen this before?" "No. " Kim Hui Cha replied with a crooked smile. No matter what, Zi Gong was only a subordinate no one would believe his words inparison to him, the head of finance, he thought. Chapter 146: SLP Food Company-III Chapter 146: SLP Food Company-III "Then, Mr. Zi Gong, would you mind telling me your own story about this?" Xiao Yun tapped the documents slightly with a warm smile. Zi Gong had expected Xiao Yun to instantly ce her trust in Kim Hui Cha''s words and didn''t expect her to ask him. With eyes moistened from the tears, Zi Gong slumped down to the floor. "My father had been working alone for my college fee as a construction builder. Last few months, his liver illness rpse and had to be hospitalized. Last week, the doctor told me that he urgently needs surgery, but I didn''t have the money and senior Kim told me that he would lend me money in exchange for one thing. " Zi Gong turned his face toward Kim Hui Cha and scrunched his brow. "He told me to turn a blind eye to everything that he did. The embezzlement and the fact that he had altered the finance documents!" Kim Hui Cha pointed his hand toward the ungrateful brat and pulled his cor in rage. "You damned being! How could you use me?!" He turned his face back toward Xiao Yun with a forced polite smile. "You shouldn''t hear him, youngdy. I never did anything he said!" "Everything?" Xiao Yun repeated to see Kim Hui Cha vigorously nodded. "Well." Xiao Yun took back the document to rub her chin. "That is certainly very weird. 20 million yuan, gone without a trace and you are telling me that you never notice it? As the head finance, I doubt that you are that dumb, right? Or perhaps you are that dumb?" Kim Hui Cha ground his teeth. "I really do not know anything about this." "Mr. Zi Gong told me that you lent him money for his father''s surgery. Is that also false?" Xiao Yun asked with an amused tone. "Y-..." Kim Hui Cha''s hand trembled. At his state now, he didn''t know what to answer. "No... I did lend him the money." "You are a very fickle person aren''t you, Mr. Kim? First, you told me that everything was false and then you said that it''s right? I wonder if I could believe in any of your words now." Xiao Yun trapped him with another question. When someone is angered, they could be used by anyone who has a clearer state of mind and that what Xiao Yun had learned before. Kim Hui Cha understood his ce was in danger and turned to beg Wang Li Lei. "Please, believe me, CEO Wang. I really do not know anything about this!" Xiao Yun giggled, bringing some other noise to the tense room and repeated each of his words. "CEO Wang? Do you mean that stupid man who only uses his face for a living? Do you really think he is some kind of God who could predict and know everything? And did you think you could threaten me by telling what I did to him? He would believe a word from a no one like you? He is only a youngster who lives by riding his parent''s coattail! I doubt he even knows what is happening at the moment- " Xiao Yun leaned back and continued. "Do you remember saying this? Or what about admitting the embezzlement?" Clicking sound from Kim Hui Cha''s jaw filled the room. His eyes were in half disbelief that Xiao Yun could repeat his words smoothly without any mistake. But at the same time, it also confirmed the fact that they heard him threatening, confirming, and admitting to the embezzlement. "I- I- don''t! I didn''t say any of that and Y- Y- You don''t have any right to use me without any evidence, youngdy!" "Don''t have any evidence?" Xiao Yun took a few recordings and tapes from her bag with a tired face. "I have enough to shut your mouth, now. The words that you said just now wasn''t only in my memories, but this recording and also the CCTV of this office when you altered the documents. " "There''s no way! You are lying!" There was a reason behind Kim Hui Cha''s confidence in his words. He knew that sooner orter his deed would be found out by Wang Li Lei and made sure to erase every CCTV video in Zi Gong''s office to hid his doing. Ifter anyone asked the CCTV videos, he could push the me on Zi Gong for erasing the memories. ''There''s no way such a thing could still be here!'' Kim Hui Cha thought but soon heard his confidence shattered by Xiao Yun''s words. "Do you really think just by erasing the CCTV videos, no one would find it?" Xiao Yun giggled as though it was the best joke she ever heard. "You don''t have to worry, I have made sure to collect back every video that you erased for the past months." She turned her face at Zi Gong who seemed to be having another evidence written on his face. "Mr. Zi Gong, I think you also have one, right?-" Xiao Yun tapped down at the tapes. "-the evidence." Kim Hui Cha snapped his eyes to Zi Gong in fuming rage from his spot. Before he could do the same trick again of threatening Zi Gong by using his father''s debt, Xiao Yun spoke. "If you are worried about the debt, you shouldn''t. The one here who has the authority to give you order is not him, but Li Lei-" Her eyes stiffened darkly on Kim Hui Cha with a smile. "- and also the one who has the authority to fire Mr. Kim Hui Cha is also Li Lei. But this all should be helped by your evidence. What do you think?" Zi Gong''s eyes focused on Xiao Yun''s words before stealing a nce at Wang Li Lei. His eyes and ears were fixed by Xiao Yun''s words that he was able to ignore Kim Hui Cha with little concern. "I have the evidence. The altered document and the one before it was altered. " Zi Gong''s words brought horror to Kim Hui Cha, coloring his face to blue. With trembling hands, Kim Hui Cha still persisted his innocent, bringing his ugly face to Wang Li Lei who he had mocked. "So what does it have to do with the documents that Zi Gong has?! It didn''t prove anything!" "Of course it proves everything." after seeing whether Zi Gong was capable of walking off his own boundary, Xiao Yun had finished her demand and didn''t want to see Kim Hui Cha''s face anymore. " Of course the one before it was altered and the altered is very different. Do you know who made the whole system here? It is him, Mr. Zi Gong do you really think that he would let you threaten him without holding your weakness?" "What...? There is that kind of a system? All this time when I altered the documents, he held the evidence...?" Kim Hui Cha had never heard such a system and clearly thought he was always above Zi Gong, not knowing that he had been swallowed by his own confidence. "So do you still want to deny it?" Xiao Yun taunt. "I did it- I was the one who embezzled the money for my own use. " After seeing no gap for him to run away, Kim Hui Cha confessed his sin. "Good." Xiao Yun giggled and wrapped her hand on Wang Li Lei as they stand up. She stopped in the middle of the door to see Kim Hui Cha being restrained by Jang Hyun''s subordinate and spoke. "That''s right. Actually, Mr. Kim, there had been no such system. Zi Gong''s evidence is only a piece of raw evidence. Also, this recording CCTVs are empty. Thank you very much for your assistance." All this time she was lying? Leaving all Wang Li Lei''s subordinates to stiffened, including Kim Hui Cha who had be a blued ice block, he didn''t expect Xiao Yun to make him confess with only a few fake evidence and words. In fact, he was defeated by her in less than 20 minutes. Kim Hui Cha dared to insult Wang Li Lei and it made her overly irritated for the whole time. Making him taste his own medicine of threatening would have been fun, but she couldn''t bother herself anymore to entertain him. As she walked over to the lift, she spotted Hydrangea Bouquets in the vases of the wholepany. She turned her head around, she didn''t notice it before but all the flowers in the vase are Hydrangea Flowers, the flowers Wang Li Lei had in his garden when she confessed to him. Lifting her brows she stopped. "Li Lei. That Hydrangea Flowers..." "Mn?" Wang Li Lei looked down and saw the girl''s fingers pointing at the flower vase. "I''m celebrating the day where you confessed to me." he continued with a smile and left Xiao Yun for the first time speechless. She never knew he was such a romantic... A smile colored her face, bringing the same smile as the hydrangea flowers beside her. Chapter 147: Phone Call Chapter 147: Phone Call After Jang Hyun taking care of Kim Hui Cha''s embezzlement with the authorities, Wang Li Lei had to go first to restore the mistakes that Kim Hui Cha did. While he left, Xiao Yun took the chance to talk with Zi Gong. She sat on the couch and looked over the evidence that he gave with her bodyguards. "Thank you very much for your assistance in giving the evidence, Mr. Zi. Unfortunately, we couldn''t let you off after turning a blind eye and cooperating with Mr. Kim Hui Cha." Jang Hyun spoke with his robotic tone, turning over the documents with an expressionless face. Perhaps what made people nervous in front of Wang Li Lei wasn''t only his coldness, but the indifference of his secretary too who was always watching at the back with eagle-like eyes. Zi Gong''s heart drowned in cold water, as he thought after what he did firing him off must have been the gentlestpensation for his action. He could understand thepany''s point of view but felt dismayed that he had dismissed from his job and the opportunity to settle his debt. As he stood up to pack all his things on his desk, Xiao Yun raised her palm and stopped him. "Wait." Zi Gong''s stopped instantly from her voice and meekly nced at her. "How much debt you still have from your father''s hospitalization debts and surgery debt?" Zi Gong replied immediately. "The hospital debt is without interest and the total is about 6 million yuan. In a count of another four to five months with the sry of thepany, I should be able to settle it. But the surgery debt..." Zi Gong evaded his eyes toward Kim Hui Cha''s table. "Last time senior Kim multiplied the interest by two-" "How about working for me?" Xiao Yun cut off in between. "The sry should be the same as SLP and also I could guarantee you that you would not have to pay the interest from the surgery debt. The work wouldn''t be that hard, it''s onl-" "Please let me work." Zi Gong quickly replied with unhesitating eyes. Anything that could help him to nurse back his father''s debt wouldn''t need any second thought for him. Especially the person offered him a clean job, not the same one as what Kim Hui Cha proposed to him. Xiao Yun grinned and ced her name card on the table across Zi Gong''s eyes. "Then, you coulde to Azure Company, for the rest of the working contract." Zi Gong stood up in haste. "W- When should Ie?" "As fast as you could." Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan followed her out to Wang Li Lei''s car. Zi Gong didn''t notice that his eyes had been watery for the whole time and when he saw Xiao Yun leaving him with hope, a drop of tears blurred his eyes which he immediately wiped off. He shouldn''t make another mistake, he thought to himself. After what had happened, Xiao Yun still offered him a job and promised to lift some of his burdens. Seeing that he was able to start his life and pay for his father''s medicine, he could only praise Xiao Yun as an angel falling down to Earth. As she was done for the day, Wang Li Lei escorted her back to her house. Walking out of the car, Xiao Yun stopped for a moment and met her eyes with Wang Li Lei. She gulped and brought forward her lips to his forehead before walking out of the car. "Good night." "Good night. Sleep well." Wang Li Lei replied with a gentle smile to watch the girl waving her hand until his car exited the gate of her house. Waiting for eleven years, five months, and fourteen days wasn''t that long inparison to share a kiss with the girl. Slowly, her body had got ustomed to him and soon her heart would only have him. A cold glint hovered through his eyes as he leaned back to the car and covered his eyes. He couldn''t be too greedy. He knew that being greedy would only lead him to hasty mistakes and that wouldn''t be desirable. Drowning in his thought, Wang Li Lei could only notice someone called his personal phone after it rang twice. His ck eyes nced at the caller''s name after he took his phone and tapped the green button. An old woman''s voice came through at the other receiver, her tone was kind andforting as she greeted her grandson. "Xiao Lei, good evening. How are you?" "Good evening grandmother. I''m fine, how are you and grandfather doing?" He replied politely, giving a sense of solitude to Wang Yan Zhi. "That''s great. Your grandmother and your grandfather is fine here. Have you eaten well? Don''t forget to take a good rest every day. Your work is important but healthes before that. Don''t be like your grandfather who could only stop working after he finally faint. Being a hard-working person is good but forgetting your limit isn''t good." She warned sternly. "I understand grandmother. Have grandfather''s health been improving?" "Yes. After taking a holiday here for months, that workaholic seemed to have rxed down and forget about his works which is good. Also on the 27th of this month, we would arrive back in China." Wang Yan Zhi guessed Wang Li Lei''s answer and quickly added, "I know that you will be not home that week. Your grandmother can''t wait to see your face again. Also because you would not being to the airport, Chang Lu would pick us up from the airport. " A frown pulled the brows on his fair forehead as he heard the name mentioned by Wang Yan Zhi. "That wouldn''t be needed, Hyun would being to pick you two." he coldly rejected. "I know that already but what would be wrong in having hering to pick us up? She had been like my own granddaughter. Rather than your secretary, I would want to catch up with things when we were not here. " Wang Yan Zhi''s persuasion showed her fondness for Lin Chang Lu. "Grandmother, Xiao Yun is my fiancee. Please remember that." His stern voice brought a little sense back to Wang Yan Zhi. Since he started college, Wang Yan Zhi had been wanting to make Lin Chang Lu as his fiancee and made all possible ways to hold a meeting between them. Of course, Wang Li Lei rejected all of the opportunities made by Wang Yan Zhi coldly. But whether it was Wang Yan Zhi''s stubbornness or Lin Chang Lu''s obstinate, they kept on finding opportunities until he took Xiao Yun as his fiancee. As he thought, his grandmother was still one-sidedly holding a candle on making Lin Chang Lu to be his fiancee. "I know that." Wang Yan Zhi sourly replied. "But can''t you think more about this? The position as your fiancee should be filled with a mature, strong, and kind person. Not some childish girl born in a renowned family that could only use her family''s business. In any case, the littledy of Y-" "Grandmother. " Cold voice unlike the one her previously used pickled through the phone. "Even if it is you, I will not stay down quietly if you say any more words about her." Wang Yan Zhi''s face darkened. Her son, Wang Li Lei''s father had also fell in love with a woman with no background even though he was supposed to be the top out of anyone. When they heard Wang Li Lei saying that he wanted to engage with the youngdy of Yu corporation, they could only agree as they didn''t want to repeat the same mistake which led to his father walking out of the Wang Family. Knowing Wang Li Lei''s mind, he would rather be stripped down out of his position now and made a newpany instead of leaving his fiancee. It was the same resolute as his father had. But even though she agreed, she still couldn''t ept such a weak-background woman to be Wang Li Lei''s fiancee. "Forget it." Wang Yan Zhi drew a heavy breath out. "We haven''t talked for a long time, we shouldn''t keep on talking about this. I have to go now, I will call youter." "Good night. Grandmother." Wang Li Lei staleness still didn''t disappear until he ended the call. He tapped his fingers on the seat beside him and remembered the chocte-coated almond in his pocket and pulled it out. cing the almond on his mouth, the sweetness with a little bitterness spread through his mouth. He crunched through his almond and calmed down to remember the girl''spassionate smile and how her round eyes gazed at him. On the next schooldays, Xiao Yun jumped brightly out of her room in a school uniform and greeted her parents to have her breakfast. Yu Xing Fu took his ss of water and rubbed his eyes at his little sister who was currently smiling brightly on Monday. ~Please support the author by sending spirit stones!~ Chapter 148: A Small Comeback Chapter 148: A Small Comeback "Have you finally gone insane?" His words slipped out of his lips. "Insane? " Xiao Yun took a bite from her chopstick. "What are you saying?" "It''s Monday, howe you are so excited? Wouldn''t usually you look like this?" Yu Xing Fu lifted his chin toward his drowsy father. "Well, I have been waiting for today for a long time." Xiao Yun finished her entire bowl of soup andmented on its deliciousness to her housekeeper. "But isn''t your school trip tomorrow?" Yu Xing Fu nted his head. "Yes, tomorrow is my school trip, but what I''m waiting today isn''t the school trip." Xiao Yun stood up and clear her pte with a mouthful of water. "I will be going first, bye mom, dad, and Ge- Ge!" Yu Yang Lu waved her hand at her daughter and turned back to the dining table to see her son making strange faces. "What happened to you?" Yu Xing Fu heard his mother''s voice and shook his head. "Nothing..." Yu Chang Xing rebuked his words andid his bewilderment bare. "That child once again confessed by someone in his work. It seems that the girl this time is very persistent and he is having trouble in dealing with her. " "Confessed again? Who is it this time?" Yu Yang Lu cupped her chin and heard his son muttering a name. "Han Mi Er..." "Han Mi Er? " Yu Yang Lu repeated and turned her questioning face her husband. "Do you know who the girl is?" "Han Mi Er, the second cousin of Han Xi Guang from the Han International Group. She said that she fell in love with him at first sight in front of the wholepany." Yu Chang Xi thoroughly exined. Yu Yang Lu replied with a long oh and lift her brow to ask again. "Howe you know a lot about this?" Usually, Yu Chang Xing would only shrug his shoulder with an ''I also don''t know'' expression. It was rather rare for him to know the gossips veryprehensively. Yu Chang Xing brought down the ss and grinned. "She confessed to him when we are about to enter the lift. She even exined how she fell for him. Since then, she had beening to ask him out on a date." "Oh my!" Yu Yang Lu giggled happily in the excitement of hearing the romantic story from her son. "What a very passionate girl!" "I agree." Yu Chang Xing ced his chopstick to the side with a wide ear-to-ear smile. "He''s handsome, so it''s not such a rare thing for him to be confessed, but it''s rare to see someone this passionate. She is really a good fit for him." "Why don''t you go with her on a date?" Yu Yang Lu continued. "You could just ask her out and get to know her better, don''t you think? How does she look? " Yu Xing Fu rubbed his temple and looked up to see his parents smiling without restrain. "Well, she is a very kind girl and pretty. She is also very go-" he realized that he had been talking too much about his own affair while his parents wagging their tails to hear more from him and sighed to end his breakfast. "Anyway, I''ll be going to work first." Yu Xing Fu walked away to his car in a hurry, leaving his parents in dissatisfaction for not being able to hear more of his story. Before the sun fully stayed on its peak to kindle with the living things on earth, Xiao Yun entered her ss. Her stepsnguidly walk over to her table to see her desk being oddly cleaner than usual. Deep in her heart, a smirk rippled through. She had been waiting for aeback for the bullies and finally, the day came. Xue Xiu Yong stole some not so subtly nces at her in worries before looking down at his phone on his left hand once again. After the day when he agreed to stop being around her for the time being, the school''s gossips'' chat forum had been making another racket. The bully who he thought would beying low in order not to catch any attention had sent a threatening message to anyone who helped Xiao Yun under an anonymous ID. It was a great headache for him to stop his furious fingers to type some sense to the bully under his real ID. He drew out a heavy sigh. Just by thinking about the possibility of Xiao Yun or anyone getting hurt because of him was enough to stop his mind from working any longer. He had also made his mother worried for thest two days because of his stress sighs. He was akin to a pregnant woman with arge bump on her stomach and could only sigh every time he moved. His father, in particr, called him sigh making robot due to his over sighing. Nie An who arrivedte today pulled her seat and saw another threatening paper on her desk. Rolling her eyes in disgust, her hand was quick to ruffle the paper and threw it over the trash bin. This, of course, didn''t pass Xiao Yun''s and Xue Xiu Yong''s eyes. Xue Xiu Yong wanted to raise his voice but stopped as he understood him getting close to any of them would only bring more harm. He gripped down to his fist, clicking his tongue at his own weakness for not being able to protect who everyone beside him. ''How pathetic.'' He murmured to himself. "ARGH!" Xiao Yun flinched from her chair to hear a loud grunt and bam from the person beside her. When she nced over her shoulder, Xue Xiu Yong had screamed loudly to vent his anger in a bright morning while hitting his own head to the desk. Other than her, the ssmates and Nie An looked at him in surprise. "Have you finally lost it?" Xiao Yun spoke in a hushed tone without looking at him. "I have." Xiao Yun saw him standing as he responded to leave the ss. mming the sliding door of the ssroom, the other ssmates looked at each other with a questioning look. Nie An couldn''t care less about the threatening letter and walked toward Xiao Yun to give a morning greetings. "Good morning. It seem that the homeroom teacher would be a bitte today." Nie An pulled the chair across her and leaned her head on her arms. "Good morning too. The teacher would bete today? How do you know that?" "When I passed the gate Mrs. Du told me." Nie An passed a small cracker in a heart shape to Xiao Yun which she took with a thank. "Oh." Xiao Yun hummed her answer and made small circle bites on the end of the cracker. "Nie An, the paper before. What was written in it?" "Eh?" Nie An shifted her eyes to her fidgeting fingers. "It''s from them, aren''t they?" Xiao Yun asked again with a softer hand and ced her palm over Nie An''s palm. "You don''t have to keep it to yourself. " "But, I don''t want to go away from you." Nie An replied. She knew that Xiao Yun would tell her to distance herself from her in order not to make her involved with the problem any further. It was exactly because she feared that Xiao Yun would take everything to herself and didn''t want to see her alone. "What?" Xiao Yun lifted her brow. "When did I tell you to leave? I wouldn''t do that." "Really?" Nie An''s eyes creased into a smile to see Xiao Yun nodding. "Of course." As they were talking, Xue Xiu Yong hade back to the ssroom and walked over his desk to leave a heavy graduation book with a loud thud to Xiao Yun''s desk. The two girls looked at the book in surprise and heard him whispering. "I think it''s maybe either those two." Opening the graduation book, she saw a picture of two girls and namesbeled in a red mark which was obviously Xue Xiu Yong''s unruly handwriting. ncing at the name, Xiao Yun nted her head to read it aloud. "Mi Jian and In Na?" Nie An shifted her chin forward and read saw the picture of a short brown haired girl and a long ck-haired girl. The heading of the picture was the middle school graduation picture from the same school as them. But what piqued Xiao Yun''s interest was the other picture on the edge of the page, a long ck haired girl''s and particrly her name. It was the familiar face and name. Ji Gu Na, the same girl in one of the three bullies who bullied her in the past under Qu Mei Xing''s provocations. "This one. Was she also in your ss?" Xue Xiu Yong looked at the picture Xiao Yun''s pointed and replied. "That''s my ss''s individual graduation photograph. All of them were in my ss." Xiao Yun replied with an amused hum. At the same time, Xiao Yun closed the graduation album, the homeroom teacher entered the ss and great everyone before calling the name on the attendance book to begin the first period. Chapter 149: Infirmary Prince Chapter 149: Infirmary Prince She ced her hand inside her bag before taking the book that she had ced yesterday under the desk. As she did that, suddenly a loud eximed escaped from her mouth with a face of pain and tears zing her eyes. As her scream echoed, the homeroom teacher who heard the piercing scream quickly faced up to the source of the voice to find Xiao Yun holding her hand which had covered by a white handkerchief. The handkerchief had soaked in blood, making the tinge of red that gradually spread out to the edge of the fabric. Deep scarlet fluids dripped down splendidly to the floor, creating a pool of dropping red. Everyone''s eyes were stuck to Xiao Yun''s pained expression and felt their heartbeat paced up to the highest degree from the scarlet color. The scene was like a sudden thunder bolting down to them, making everyone freeze at their spot. "XIAO YUN!" Nie An abruptly ran to her side and gasped when she saw Xiao Yun''s hand was bleeding. Stopping in front of Xiao Yun, her hand raised in the air not knowing what to do. She feared that her harsh movements would only make the pain on her hand worse. The other ssmates also had the same panicked face as Nie An. With eyes of disbelief, they could only look at each other. The teacher quickly pulled hisposure with all he could and hurriedly ordered Nie An. "Bring Xiao Yun to the infirmary first! Quick!" "Move." Nie An looked aside to see Xue Xiu Yong holding a grim face. His hand was quick to save the damsel in distress by carrying her on his arm which was immediately rejected by Xiao Yun with a re. With a sigh, he coaxed her. "I''m not going to carry you then. Can you walk?" "I can. Sit down, I could go with Nie An." Even with the amount of blood she had lost, Xiao Yun''s voice was still stable and unaffected. "Could you help me, Nie An?" Her voice brought back some of Nie An''s sense. "Y- Yes!" She looked toward Xiao Yun and helped her to lean her bleeding hand on her. "Xiao Yun, are you sure you are alright?" "M- Mn." Nie An heard her agreeing but saw Xiao Yun''s temple which was covered by ayer of cold sweat. As they left, the homeroom teacher asked with a dark expression. "Would now anyone tell me what happened?" The ssmates all evaded their eyes away from each other. "T- That is..." They were all warry that the bully would start to target them if they said anything or rattle them to the teacher. With a guilty face yet powerless, they could only droop their heads down. Someone from the end of the ss couldn''t bear anymore and shouted. "T- Teacher, when Xiao Yun ced her hand inside the desk, suddenly she screamed and covered her hand which was bleeding with a white handkerchief!" The teacher narrowed his eyes before pushing the edge of his sses and carefully took out something from the desk. Shattering all the silence, sharp nails and des of boxcutters were stuck under the desk as though it were making a trap for anyone who ced their hand inside. Whispered from the students who were taken back by the bully''s out of the line behavior, shrieked. "My God!" "How dangerous!" "Look at that! There wasn''t only a single de but 12! 12 of them! Frightening!" The other students who couldn''t stay down anymore and the one who felt guilty especially the leader of the ss spoke. "Teacher, actually it seemed that ssmate Xiao Yun has been bullied." On the other side, with the help of Nie An, Xiao Yun arrived at the infirmary faster than if she had walked alone with the wound. Nie An knocked on the infirmary door but had opened it without waiting for the nurse''s reply. With a hand still lingering on Xiao Yun''s wounded palm, she called for the nurse, "Excuse me-" her eyes nced around the empty room and sighed. Turning her head to Xiao Yun after they had arrived at the seat, Nie An saw a smaller paper written by the nurse, informing that she will be taking a break at the teacher''s room. "I will call for the nurse first. Wait here, alright and don''t move or else your wound will open again." Nie An worriedly warned before her figure entirely disappeared from the room. With a guilty face, Xiao Yun leaned back on the chair frame and took off the red kerchief with a guilty face. Her eyes stared at her palm which was clean without any wound. Xiao Yun''s memory of her bullying was rather clear and she could exactly guess what kind of step the bullies would ascend. That was also exactly the case for today, she knew that thest thing they would do in anger was physical harm to make sure it would leave a good impression to her mind so that she would stay away from their idol. With that in thought, she had prepared her act to get hurt and also the red liquids that looked in a sight as blood. After seeing Nie An''s worried reaction that as though she was going to die, her little heart felt guilty. Was that too much? Xiao Yun ruffled her hair. When she was already in her mode in revenge it seemed she had forgotten the rest of the things which was bad for her to do. Xiao Yun walked from her seat and opened the few cabs to search the bandages to wrap on her supposedly wounded palm. Seeing two roll of bandage, she wrapped it on her right hand by using her left hand with a great hurdle. Treating wound wasn''t her first time but she had never done so with the left hand and even after a few full minutes the only thing she was able to do was wrapping her palm into a big cacoon. Undoing the bandage again so she could redo the entire thing, she heard the sliding door being opened from the front and thought it was her friend Nie Aning back to bring the nurse. Thinking that it was actually good timing for her to ask her friend a hand, Xiao Yun spoke with eyes still staying on the wound which had been stered with cotton. "Good timing! Can you help me with this? I can''t seem to wrap this with only one hand." "Let me help you." The person who spoke didn''t have the same high-pitched voice with a bit huskiness, but rather a very deep voice. Flinching in surprise, Xiao Yun faced up to see Zhuang Han Wu standing with his sparkling aura. The aura that had made countless of girls falling in love in a sight, but that wasn''t the case for Xiao Yun. Her eyes were wider than ever and her mouth gaped, it was the same exact face she had when she saw a surprising fact. "Y- You!" She eximed, taking a few steps back when Zhuang Han Wu walking forward to her. Every time he took a step forward, Xiao Yun took three steps backward, making the scene rather unusual and stranger for people who had met for the first time. "Yes?" Zhuang Han Wu asked innocently, he saw that Xiao Yun inching back every time he moved forward and had a surprised face. Finally reaching the end of her path which was blocked by cabs caved in a wall, Xiao Yun realized how unseemly she was andposed herself. "What can I help you?" Zhuang Han Wu heard her question and stopped instantly. "I''m sorry." He apologized first for keeping an impudent behavior to a girl and exined himself. "You asked for a hand on your wound. So I thought I should lend a hand while I''m here." His eyesid on the wound which had been adhered to by a cotton gauze and sters. Xiao Yun gave a long oh, but the young man was quick with his hand and had gotten ahold of her hand and took the bandage to wrap it to her palm. Xiao Yun parted her lips and wanted to stop the man but heard him talking again. "It wouldn''t take a long time. Just make yourselffortable." Xiao Yun had a long thing to say to his face but remembered that Zhuang Han Wu was looking at the waterbottle cindere which was her and sneakily tried to hide her face by tilting it to the side. The awkwardness of the silence stayed until Zhuang Han Wu was halfway in treating the hand. "Can I ask what happened to your hand?" He fixed his eyes on Xiao Yun''s face before nudging on the red kerchief that was lying on the other seat next to her. "That look hurt." "I cut myself a little, unlike how it looks it isn''t anything big." She replied concisely, bringing back the silence which was eventually ended again by Zhuang Han Wu. "I think, I have seen you before?" His words brought thudding heartbeat on Xiao Yun''s heart. She gulped to stay the coolness on herself and wondered again, why in the first ce did she have to fear that he would found out the one who helped him was her? She couldn''t care less about the gossips, but she did care that Zhuang Han Wu''s fans would lend a hand to the bullying out of jealousy which could impact her n to take them down. But that didn''t mean that she has to stay quiet about it, right? She could have just told him to stay quiet about the fact she was the one who helped him and he seemed like a rational person who would agree... Chapter 150: Patients Personal Information Chapter 150: Patient''s Personal Information "Maybe?" Xiao Yun replied unsurely. "I don''t remember..." Zhuang Han Wu''s finger stopped when he realized something and nced up with a sweet smile. "That''s right. We have met before on the stairs-" Xiao Yun nodded, ''So he was talking about the time when I was about to fall...'' "Oh- that''s right. I didn''t get to thank you properly that day. " Xiao Yun saw him about to finish the bandage and passed him another roll. "Thank you very much for your help that day." "No, that was partly my fault." That day, Xiao Yun''s fall wasn''t her clumsy mistake for slipping the stairs, but because of the pushing that happened from Zhuang Han Wu''s fans. He apologized with a deep bow, making Xiao Yun fell a bit troubled by his formal apology. "But you helped me before anything happen, so no harm had been done." Xiao Yun smiled. "You don''t have to be too apologetic." Zhuang Han Wu stopped smiling for a moment gazing at her face for a few seconds in thought before replying with augh. "You''re kind of weird." Hearing the suddenment from his words, she lifted one of her brows. "Weird?" "Won''t usually people in your ce be angry?" He replied with another question between his chuckle. "Really?" To Xiao Yun, getting angry for such a thing that happened without intention was too petty. Speaking about it, Xue Xiu Yong and Nie An alsoughed at her for taking things too simple. Zhuang Han Wu only responded with a nod and heard a question for the first time from Xiao Yun. "Were you here for the teacher''s request? If it is so, I''m sorry for taking your time." "Don''t be. It''s a break period now, so I don''t have any lessons to attend to." He took the scissor and cut off the exceed bandage to tie it in ce. "But aren''t you here for something?" Xiao Yun had been taking note on Zhuang Han Wu''s skill in bandaging her hand neatly. When she faced up she heard him talking again with eyes staying on the bandage. "Well, I''m here for something. But it isn''t anything urgent." He tapped her hand which had been tied securely. "That''s it, you''re done." Xiao Yun raised her hand from herps in wonder and said it aloud subconsciously. "That''s pretty neat, you''re good at this, have you done it before?" Zhuang Han Wu tidy up the rest of the things they used. Xiao Yun tried to help him which was quickly rejected by him as she was a patient and sat back down when he exined. "I have often seen it in hospital but never done it practically on someone else''s hand. It''s actually my first time to try it." He clicked the cab door. "But hearing from yourment, it must be good enough." "First time? That''s amazing." Xiao Yun didn''t want to pry any longer on his words that said he always saw it in hospital but couldn''t help but wonder why he stayed in the hospital. But being there could only have two reasons. Either, his parents are doctors like Andy''s or that he was sick and had to stay there. Zhuang Han Wu exited the room and stopped at the door to turn his head. "It''s not that amazing. In the cafeteria when you helped me, it''s far more amazing inparison." Finished saying his piece, the charming prince of the school left Xiao Yun dumbfounded at the infirmary. Nie An came right after Zhuang Han Wu exited the scene. Although it was only for a spite moment when Nie An walked past the man she saw himughing happily for no reason. Stopping her feet for a moment on the spot she turned back her face on the young man and muttered. "Isn''t that... Zhuang Han Wu? " ''Wait...?'' Nie An snapped her head to the infirmary and turned back to Zhuang Han Wu whose figure disappeared after he took a sharp turn and covered her mouth to run at the infirmary at her highest speed. Sliding the door with a loud thud, Xiao Yun jolted from her seat and fixed her eyes on the door. "My God, I thought it was him again..." Xiao Yun muttered but was clearly heard by Nie An. "He was here before?" Nie An jittery shut the door and sat next to her on an empty bed, making a slight squeak as it was old in age. "He was, before." Xiao Yun repeated with an extra sigh. "He knew me. " she added and saw her friend''s jaw falling down. "What?! Wait- knew? What do you mean? As the person who saved him?" Xiao Yun responded with a nod. "He is actually very good at acting that I didn''t even know he knew I was the one who saved him. He got me there." She grumbled in great sarcasm. "Anyway," Xiao Yun looked past behind at the door and couldn''t see the person Nie An was supposed to bring. "Where''s the nurse?" "Ah-" Nie An looked down at Xiao Yun''s hand in a grimace. "She should being here now. I think I kinda leave her when I ran..." Xiao Yun giggled slightly and heard her continued. "She should be here a bitter, how is your wound?" "ssmate Zhuang helped me in treating it." Nie An gave a long oh in response and heard the sliding door open with the nurseing in while wheezing. "Where''s the wounded?!" "Here." Xiao Yun raised her hand which had been cleanly bandage and saw the nurse stop at the seat beside her. "How deep is your wound?" "It isn''t that deep only a slight graze." The nurse nodded and continued to ask her conditions until herst words faded back in. "...For now, between one to five, how painful your wound felt?" "Two." Xiao Yun replied swiftly, making the nurse felt her wound wasn''t much of a big deal than how it was. "You should have waited for me before bandaging yourself. Next time, wait for me." "Mn." Xiao Yun confirmed and the nurse only looked past it, looking at the cab of alcohol and bandage has been used to confirm Xiao Yun had carefully treated her hand. "You could go, it is still time for you to study. " Nie An immediately shook her head but the nurse red at her to go and reluctantly she exited the infirmary to the ss. "Have you washed the wound and dabbed it with alcohol?" The nurse spoke as she pulled out a book for the student that came to the infirmary. "Yes." Xiao Yun replied briefly and saw the names in the book faintly from the side. "It''s a waste to undo the bandage as it is already wrapped well. But if there is any unbearable pain after four to five hours again,e back here." The nurse ced the book in front of her but saw her dominant hand and instead asked for her name to note it down. "Xiao Yun?" "Xiao for dawn break, Yun for the cloud." Xiao Yun exined her name for the nurse to write. "Your bandage is neatly done. Did you wrap your own hand?" The nurse nced down at her hand and lifted her brow. "But, no?" "ssmate Zhuang helped me."The nurse nted the named she mentioned. "ssmate Zhuang? Oh, you mean Zhuang Han Wu?" Xiao Yun noticed the nurse''s tone of voice sounded as though she knew Zhuang Han Wu fairly close and quickly found the answer to that as she looked down at the infirmary book which was almost filled with Zhuang Han Wu''s names. The nurse turned her back to follow Xiao Yun who have gone silent at the spot she read and spoke loosely, forgetting her code of not disclosing the patient''s information. "Han Wu is often here since he was in middle school. You know that our school''s division starts from middle school right?" Xiao Yun nodded in response. Although the school started from middle school division, she was at a different school and didn''t know most of the students. "It''s his lungs, he had rare diseases that affect his lungs. Last year he went to Ennd to treat his sickness and had juste back. But it seemed that because his face is quite good-looking, he kept on crowded by his fans and he said it made him hard to breathe properly." The nurse closed the book and sat on her desk. "They do say beautiful flower wilt faster because of their surroundings." The nursemented slightly and turned again to Xiao Yun. "You could go now, for now, don''t put any strain to your wound and ask for help from your friend when you have to use your hand." Xiao Yun stood up from her seat and thanked the teacher to go outside of the ss. Scratching slightly to her head, she wondered if she had overheard too much about Zhuang Han Wu''s private information. Shaking her head and thought away, Xiao Yun entered again to the ssroom and met the teacher''s eyes. "Xiao Yun, I have something to talk with youter. Come to the guidance room after the lunch break." Chapter 151: Preparation Chapter 151: Preparation "I understand." Xiao Yun replied. The ssmates all whispered at each other in a hushed tone while the teacher had turned his back to resume the lesson. Most of themmented at how pale Xiao Yun''s face was and the bandage that started from her palm to the wrist. When she sat back at her desk, the table had been changed again out of consideration. Xue Xiu Yong didn''t seem to be the mood at studying as he had crossed his legs on top of his desk with a face ready to eat anyone who came near him. Even as Xiao Yun sat next to him, he didn''t budge or gave a nce. The teacher was about to start the lesson again when Xue Xiu Yong finally nced at Xiao Yun''s hand and stood up from his seat to stride away from the ssroom with loud footsteps and door mming. The people in the ss nced at the door with a surprised face while the teacher could feel the veins on his neck popping from his rude behavior. On the afternoon after the lunch break, Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling insisted to both the teacher and Xiao Yun to guard her until the guidance room and Xiao Yun exined everything that happened to the teacher. With a disturbed face, the teacher kept on shooking their head, promised to guard the ss even better, and find the clue to lead the bully and stopped them. Xiao Yun exited the room with a grateful face. But deep down, she felt a sense of emptiness, when she was a no one and when she was bad at tricking people, no one wanted to lend her a hand much less hear her plead of help when she was bullied. They turned their head away from her, acting as though nothing happened. As long as it is not them, how would they care about the other person? "...Hope they would be caught soon. How could they be so evil to do so?!" Nie An''s voice faded back in, bringing her back from her line of thought. "Xiao Yun?" "Yes?" Xiao Yun broke her gaze away from the window and blinks in a puzzle. Nie An breath out, perhaps she had grumbled too much while Xiao Yun who was experiencing it didn''t whine for a single second. Ruffling to her hair the three of them walked up to the ss. Xiao Yun stepped forward to the staircase and for a moment saw Xue Xiu Yong''s figure from the window and halted her stride. "Xiao Yun?" Nie An nearly on the top of the stair called her name, thinking that Xiao Yun was still in her daze. "It''s nothing." Xiao Yun brushed it off and walked back to the stairs. By the time in the evening, Xiao Yun who had made promised with Zi Gong stopped at Azure Building with fresh pastel orange working clothe. While Hi Gu Yan parked their car, she and Tian Yi entered the office to see Chuan Huan Jing sitting in the designing room which was filled with mannequins and hand made gowns. "Miss Yu." Chuan Huan Jing stood up from his seat in the middle of his gown designing and called her. "Hello, Mr. Chuan. You don''t need to speak with formality, I''m younger than you after all." Xiao Yun replies as she took a seat on the chair. Chuan Huan Jing immediately shook his head, "I can''t do that, Ms. Yu. You are my superior." Xiao Yun wrinkled her lips but Chuan Huan Jing was fast to steer the conversation around. "It''s about yesterday''s call Ms. Yu." "Ah, yes I''m here to discuss that." Xiao Yun nced around the room with her index finger left hanging. "Where''s Mr. Zu?" Chuan Huan Jing ced all his paper into a stack and nced at Xiao Yun''s finger that''s still hanging. "He had just left to the fabric dealer, I don''t know the specific reason but they have been giving many problems with the payments. It seemed that they want to raise the price again and Yi Nian became angry so he left for them." "Hm..." Xiao Yun muttered silently while tapping the side of her table and saw Chuan Huan Jing trotting to brew a tea for her. As he served it to the side Xiao Yun spoke. "When would our store be open again?" Azurepany had been on hiatus as they needed to search for an investor. Seeing the mannequins around her had been prepared to be used for sewing new clothes, the problem must have been only the fabrics. "This Spring it should be opened again. After the fabric shipped to thepany, it should be done on time." Chuan Huan Jing fiddled with his callused fingers and kept on ncing down with his hair covering half of his upper face. "The fabric that thispany often use, do it have to be specifically from there?" Xiao Yun took a sip on her tea calmly. "No, it shouldn''t be." Xiao Yun gave a long hum as she replied, Chuan Huan Jing''s words kept on dwelling on her mind like a hook. "I have a question, Mr. Chuan." "Please ask." Chuan Huan Jing saw her stern eye and faint traces of smirk in her face and heard her talking again. "Is thispany important to you?" She ced the teacup on the te with a crisp clink, facing up to examine his expression which was futile as it was covered with ruffled bangs. "It is more important than my life. This had been my passion and the reason for my life. Without thispany, I wouldn''t be able to live." His straightforward answer was filled with passionate resolve. Since he was young he had drowned himself in the sparkling yet stiff fashion world. The colors that the designer used, which kind of fabric people use, sewing method, and every new fashion styleing to the field he would study the up to date. Every of his hard work could be seen clearly from his designs of clothes. Xiao Yun who was keen on sensing someone else''s passion felt as though she didn''t have to ask him more. If he confirmed that hispany is even more than his life, even after Zhu Yi Nian''s betrayal he should be able to wake up and stand up again. "Anyway, I have told you about the new person the would be working here for our finance." As they spoke, someone knocked on their door, making both heads snapped to the source of the sound. A well-shaped head with silver eyesses popped from the right side of the door, his eyes timidly look around as though he was making sure that he came to the right ce and saw Xiao Yun sitting there with Chuan Huan Jing in front of her. "Mrs. Wang..." Zi Gong had not received Xiao Yun''s name and thought that she was Wang Li Lei''s wife and thus called her by Mrs. Wang. "Mrs. Wang?" Xiao Yun lifted her brow, not in dislike but rather all smile. "I''m not Mrs. Wang. Mr. Zi, please take a seat here." She pointed her hand on the seat in front of her. "Let me introduce myself properly. My name is Yu Xiao Yun, the head director of thispany. A pleasure to meet you" Zi Gong saw her hand that she reached out, wiping his hand to his pants, he returned back her handshake. "It''s a pleasure to meet you too." "I have talked to custody that took in Mr. Kim and thewyer has also negotiated for Mr. Kim to dismiss the interest of the debt that you have with him. As you have paid almost half of the debt, you have some loss but no harm is done and so the debt you have with him ispleted." Xiao Yun leaned back pulling a paper that had been signed by Kim Hui Cha for Zi Gong to read. As expected, Zi Gong''s face was colored in surprise and shock as though he had just seen someoneing back to life. In the paper, Kim Hui Cha signed his promise to end his deal for demanding further interest to Zi Gong and to have nothing to do with Zi Gong. It was a promise that could lead to his life being freed. "T- Thank you very much." Zi Gong bowed and saw Xiao Yun''s hand lending a tissue for him. When he looked up, he finally felt the tears dripping to his cheeks. He took the tissue and kept on murmuring thanks while the considerate Chuan Huan Jing decided to prepare a new cup of tea to withdraw from the room. Xiao Yun stared at the scene in front of her in silence. Wang Li Lei was the man of his name, he was fast and efficient with his work, it had only been a day after Kim Hui Cha was taken in by the police and the next day he prepared time for Xiao Yun to discuss Zi Gong''s debt interest with Kim Hui Cha. But when she sat in front of Kim Hui Cha it was evident that he was scared to his wits, agreeing to anything that Xiao Yun said without giving a singleint. He had also be overly polite and kept on bowing with a jittery face. Although Xiao Yun was half-sure that Kim Hui Cha was more frightened to see Jang Hyun standing behind her as they talk, it seemed he also feared that Xiao Yun would trick him again. Chapter 152: Thunder Chapter 152: Thunder After Zi Gong have signed his working contract with Xiao Yun and discussed possible ways of promoting the sales, Xiao Yun decided to end their day today so Zi Gong would be able to study more into the fashion''s world. It waste evening and the color of the sky had turned ck when Xiao Yun finally exited thepany to visit Wang Li Lei because she would be out for three days to Huangzhou. Days always had been longer without Wang Li Lei beside her. Exiting the car with Tian Yi, he gave a loud yawn that was enough to startle Xiao Yun from her reverie. "Da- Jie, I have a question that I haven''t been able to ask since the afternoon, is your hand hurt? You came back with a bandage on your hand." Xiao Yun shook her head. "No, it''s for an act." Tian Yi nodded with a hm but quickly straightened his back when he saw Wang Li Lei walking out of the door with his pressuring presence. "Xiao Yun." His voice came like spring, budding to her ears with a gentle airy whisper. By the gentle tone that coaxed her ears, Xiao Yun ran to him at full speed turning her eyes to him. "Li Lei, I''m back." "How''s you''re day?" He thoughtfully swept her hair to the side, with eyes kept on staring at her as they walked side by side to the house. The maids who had been hired personally for Xiao Yun immediately took care of her purse from the side and prepared tea for both her and Wang Li Lei. "Today, I went to thepany again to talk with Zi Gong and also Chuan Huan Jing, it seems that there is a problem with the fabricpany..." Xiao Yun continued her bright chirp of the day. By the time 3 hours passed, Xiao Yun closed her notebook and cupped her cheeks to the table in the room. The brown wooden clock hanging on the wall that was carved in struck to nine and a small door in the middle of the clock opened to greet the little yellow bird and a marching dwarfs miniature made a half circle with a cheerful melody for half a minute before moving back again to the door. Xiao Yun''s eyes stuck on the clock as they start to show the little amusements. She was alone, doing nothing as she had finished reviewing her study which also meant herst day of studying with Wang Li Lei. While waiting for Wang Li Lei on the side who was in the middle of calling someone from his work, Xiao Yun decided to spend her time looking at the fashion news on her phone. In her judgment, the news in her phone by far the best ced for her to keep eye on the store that would be her rival in the future. Noting some names on her mind, her inky eyes read the hottest news that was written in the bold red line. By using such an eye-catching scarlet color, the news immediately took Xiao Yun''s attention to the headline. [The Director of Golden Tree hase back from France.] "Golden Tree?" Xiao Yun murmured the name of the store aloud and scrolled down to read the rest of the information. The Golden Tree was a clothing brand that was under the control of a very young woman named Lin Chang Lu. Being the youngest in age, Lin Chang Lu was one of the most sessful women in her field allover the world, especially France where fashion triumph the most. She was also said to be very beautiful and the tabloids seemed to have a good rtionship as the tabloids who rarely wrote anything good about their subject hardly gave sarcasm remark and filled the whole page with praises. Scrolling down to thest line, Xiao Yun''s brow lifted in a crooked side. [The director of the Golden Tree and the CEO of Wang Corporation seemed to be having a very good friendship with each other and rumored to be having a deeper rtionship.] ''What?'' Xiao Yun rubbed the temple of her head, thinking how could they wrote such a thing even when they know Wang Li Lei never liked his name to be written in such a romantic gossip. Scrolling down her phone, she finally stopped at the graceful woman with droopy eyes. With curly ck hair and full red lips, she was beautiful as the tabloid praises her. Her fashion sense was also chic and she bore an elegant aura that almost reminded her of Wang Li Lei. With a rather cold yet bewitching demeanor, she was a woman with a wealthy face. Xiao Yun had a straight face, but the clench on her phone tightened from thement that she read bellow the news. Unknown people immediately rooted for her to be beside Wang Li Lei, saying a beautiful woman should be ced beside a handsome person like Wang Li Lei. Some also said that there should be no one beside Wang Li Lei other than her. Xiao Yun gave a wry smile at her phone before breaking her sight from the phone to the right to the man who was in the middle of his phone call. "...That should be good." His voice faded back in as he ended the call and sensed the girl''s eyes staring at her. When he turned his eyes and met hers, Xiao Yun was about to shift her eyes "What are you reading?" When he came there, his eyes were quick to see Lin Chang Lu''s face on her phone, making a deep frown on his fair forehead. "News." Xiao Yun replied to lock her phone screen as she noticed it showed Lin Chang Lu''s voice. She wasn''t aware of her curt tone that slipped out subconsciously. Although she knew that even such a beautiful woman could nevere to Wang Li Lei''s eyes, her maiden heart felt cloudy with people trying to make them a couple. Xiao Yun shook her head. Tomorrow, she would be leaving the capital to Huangzhou and today was herst day to study with Wang Li Lei. She shouldn''t waste her time thinking about the loose-mouthed tabloids and spend her time merrily with her beloved now. Wang Li Lei''s eyes filled with a budding feeling. He didn''t know what was written at the news she was reading but from his eyes, he guessed that it must have been about Lin Chang Lu''s arrival back to China and the undying rumor of him being a couple with the woman. From the girl''s tone of words, she seemed to be jealous of Lin Chang Lu even though she shouldn''t care about such a small woman that could never pass to his sight. But knowing that the girl was jealous, it was as though she confirmed her feeling of not wanting anyone to touch him. He strode closer to the girl taking on the empty side and took the note that she wrote. "You have finished all your lessons on the exam." Xiao Yun nodded, although she felt free from her studying not being able to meet Wang Li Lei for a long day would be hard as staying frequently at his house had be her routine. Wang Li Lei''s perceiving eyes were exceptionally good at reading her emotion. Not letting her worry aside he took her fingers and yed with it as he spoke. "You don''t have to worry. When you miss me you coulde here." Xiao Yun felt the ticklish rubbing on her fingers from him and heard him talking again. "Likewise, whenever I miss you, I woulde to you." "I cane?" Xiao Yun replied with another hesitant question and saw Wang Li Lei taking out the key house from his pocket to her hands. "The key to the house. Although even without this you coulde. We would be living together soon, the key would be your first step here." He reminded her not so subtly that she shouldn''t be missing him too much as they would soon be living together. Xiao Yun stared at the key that was once Wang Li Lei''s with sparkling eyes before giving him the deserved wide warm smile. "Thank you!" "You shouldn''t thank it. It is yours."he patted her head, saying the words gently. "The day after your homing from the school trip, would you be free?" Xiao Yun paused, guessing that Wang Li Lei would perhaps bring her to a date and immediately shook her head. "No, I will be free." "CEO Liu would be holding a party. He had been my mentor since I was young. I owe him a lot. Would youe with me?" Wang Li Lei exined. After the day when they shared their first kiss, Wang Li Lei began to talk more about himself. It was his silent thoughtfulness so Xiao Yun could learn more about him. "I will!" Xiao Yun took a bite out of her biscuits. "When would the party start?" "Seven." Xiao Yun took a note to his words, thinking about what dress she should wear when a good idea passed through her mind. As they were speaking, the greyish cloud outside the sky gathered, making the winds blew even stronger. A rattling sound came to the window near them and before Xiao Yun could notice it, a loud bolt struck to the ground, giving a loud thundering sound that scared the life out of Xiao Yun. Jumping from her seat, she flew forward to the man with trembling eyes hidden under the eyelids. Chapter 153: Sleep Here For The Night Chapter 153: Sleep Here For The Night 3 chapters are updated at once~ scroll down for the rest~ Wang Li Lei caught her in surprise, staring at her who had buried her face wholly on his chest. Her eyelids trembled to make the strands of her eyshes also shook at the same time. Just as Wang Li Lei was trying to guess what made the girl flew into his arms, another thunderbolt next to them, making an exim slipped out of her lips and her hand wrapped on his waist with extra strengthens. Wang Li Lei furrowed his brow. "Do you fear the thunder?" Xiao Yun nodded her head vigorously as she couldn''t open her pursed lips that could only let out another sharp shout. He reached out his hand, carrying the girl on his arms and brought her to his room that was made with soundproof walls from both in and out. It was the only best ce where she could be muted from the raging rain outside. When they entered, Wang Li Lei closed off the door right before another thunder struck again. Xiao Yun who would usually look around the room timidly now could only clutch her hand to his suit, gritting to her teeth as she did so. She hated thunder. Thunder was everything that was always associated with her misfortunes. When her parents died, thunder also came along with the rain. When Choi Yeon Jun locked her up in his abhorrent underground, thunder came often, giving momentum faint light from the small window and loud screamings from the people that he killed. Whenever she heard thunder as though it was a key to opening her nightmare, her hand shook. She swore to herself not to fear that demon anymore, but her body could feel the fear that he railed to her. "Don''t worry. I''m here." A gentle voice lingered to her ears from above, making her heart calmed down for a moment. Gazing up to see the man''s ck eyes shone slightly from the small orangemp beside them on the bed, a hug and patting could be felt from her back and head. Closing her eyes, almost majestically her trembling disappeared. He''s still here, he''s alive, sheforted herself. Her head snuggled to hear his heartbeat, breathing at the same time he exhaled. "I''m sorry." She murmured to see the man frowning. "What are you apologizing for?" his gentle voice didn''t change a single note, keeping his hand on her back to give caresses. "I..." Her head slumped to his chest. "I acted silly before." "That''s not silly." He protested, leaning his back on his pillow so both of them could rest on the pillow. "I''m here. When you have something to fear you could lean on me. I promise to protect you." he gave his words. Xiao Yun faced up her eyes a little moistened, without a word she turned her face down. She was happy with his words but still felt weak for showing her fear of the thunder. She had thought her heart had grew stronger, but she was still weak. And it wasn''t something that she could ever be proud of. She wanted to lean on him, but he had enough burden to himself and didn''t want to ce hers. Wang Li Lei noticed the girl''s sinking in contemtion and pulled her waist above to level their sight. "At what time would you be going tomorrow?" He steered her thoughts from the thunder, trying tofort her a little. "Eight." Xiao Yun replied to hear the man give a long trailing hum as his response. "You shoulde back soon." His fingers yed at the end of her hair, making a small twirl on the edge for her eyes to see. "I will be lonely." Xiao Yun giggled from his adorable expression and wrapped her arm on his shoulder."I wille back as soon as I can." "You should." His eyes kept on trailing her hand before staring at her face in thought. "That woman, she''s only someone from work, you don''t have to be jealous." Suddenly Wang Li Lei brought up the matter of Lin Chang Lu, but Xiao Yun couldn''t understand what he meant and tilted her head to the side in a puzzle. "That one before." Wang Li Lei tapped her phone in her pocket. Xiao Yun''s cheeks reddened. She waved her hand and stuttered. "Jealous? I''m not je-" "You are." Wang Li Lei insisted. "It''s fine to admit you are. In any case, I love seeing you jealous for me." Although the man didn''t smirk at the end of his words, Xiao Yun could faintly notice traces of him pulling on a corner of his lip. When it was true that she felt jealous, Li Lei was a few years older than her even if she had her past memories, she didn''t want to act childish in front of her from a fit of small jealousy that sparked by the tabloids that were spouting nothing but nonsense. But jealousy was something that no one could hold back, especially when they were deeply in love with each other. The possessiveness so no one would im their love, it was the same exact passionate feeling that they both have and both knew about it. She moved back, cing her hand on the back but slipped and at the end fall to his lower abdomen face first. Embarrassed, she looked down tapped it as though she was checking whether it was painful and looked up with a murmur. "Sorry." "You don''t have to." Xiao Yun heard his tone sloping at the end, and noticed something deeper within his meaning until he continued to whisper in her ears with hand tracing the shape of her ears. "I didn''t expect you to be an aggressive type, but I don''t dislike it." His hand pulled her palm over to his beating chest for a feel and seduced with his airy whisper. "I''m yours to touch." "Li Lei." She called her name in surprise and felt him stealing a small peck on her lower lips and asked. "What is it?" He heart thumped, no matter how much she had gotten used to his touch and kiss, she was still unable to stop her heart from racing for him. Giddily, she felt that the man in front of her had just stepped on a different switch. His eyes were calm like the sea but filled with a swirl of hazy heat, as though someone had just thrown a stone on the calm current, making a deep turbulent on top of each other. "Don''t look at me that way." She whispered to calm his desire, but it had just done the exact opposite of her intention. "You should have known that will not stop me. This had always been the way I''m looking at you." His hand curved inwardly on her head, tilting it to the side to press her lips with his which the girl receive while following his movements. He took his time to rx her tense nerves and not soon when he slipped in his tongue the lips parted for a moment. "Breathe." A finger ran down from her shoulder, lining to the feeling of her skin that made a flush to her ears. The kiss was longer than their first and perhaps because of the dimmed room or because they were in Wang Li Lei''s bedroom, a ferment run to her. Parting his lips after fully tasting the ripe sweetness of her tongue, he nibbled to her upper lips before wiping her lips that reddened from the kiss. Xiao Yun''s eyes were still blurry, drawing an exasperated breath to meet his burning eyes. He stared at his expression that had just been stained by his desire and felt something riled again. "Are we done?" she asked in drowsiness as she had just drunk from the kiss. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression had given away the urge not to end it here. He closed his eyes from the tantalizing sight and pulled her head to his chest. "We should stop here. If we don''t I can''t promise you that nothing will happen," he whispered to her above making sure that the girl wouldn''t see the face of a man being crazed up by desire. Xiao Yun''s ears that were pressed on his chest heard a reverberating noise thudding from his heart. She looked over her shoulder at the had that was doing nothing beside her and took it with her hand to intertwine them. "You should sleep here for the night. The rain would y for the whole night." his words felt as though he could see the future of the rain and the girl was quick to agree. He pulled the nket over her, letting her heady on one arm while still being embraced by him. "I will miss you." He murmured again proiming his missing for the girl. Letting the girl go far from here was something that he greatly disliked. "It''s only for three days." She calmed him down. "It is for three days." He omitted the ''only'' from her words, telling the girl that three days were long enough for him. He patted her back,forting her eyelids that had grew heavier. Things flew on her mind, the sight between her eyes witching to ck, but a word slipped out between her lips aloud. "I love you." "I love you too." He smiled sweetly, making anyone who saw his smile to die from over-sweetness including Xiao Yun who couldn''t bear from his smile and buried her face on his chest again. A giggled passed on her mouth before falling down to her slumber, giving the night rest for herself. 3 chapters are updated at once~ scroll down for the rest~ Chapter 154: The Spot Behind The Sunlight-I Chapter 154: The Spot Behind The Sunlight-I Nights were never silent in Seoul, time to time people walked over the night street traveling to where the ce night was still long. However, in the Moonshed night club, people quickly avoided even nce at the entrance. People in a ck suit with stern faces and big body build, a ck car of an authentic car also stopped there giving light to the young man who had just stepped out. The people who had been guarding the night club nced at him once but quickly threw their eyes away from the man with the long ck hair. Behind him, a man with a straight ck hair also followed, his eyes were empty like a robot without a single emotion. The subordinate who saw Choi Yeon Juning with his aide Zheng Xi Shi knocked on the door with a face drenched with fear. "The people from Choi Group have arrived, Hyung, Mr. Kim." The man who had a scar running down from his left brow to the corner of his mouth was called Jeong Wu. After receiving the report fro his subordinate, he lifted to his chin, ordering his subordinate to show him the way while the other called Kim Bong one running a knife on his finger sliding it with a smirk. Choi Yeon Jun stopped at the room where Jeong Wu''s subordinate led him to and when he stepped into the opened room, a hand halted Zheng Xi Shi to enter with him. Choi Yeon Jun stopped his step, with a faint traces of a gentle smile on his face he looked over the frightened subordinate. "What''s it?" "I''m sorryYoung master Choi, from here on you do not need any bodyguard to talk with Jeong Hyung and Kim Hyung" The subordinate insisted on his hand to stop Zheng Xi Shi but he bowed his face down so that he would not receive a deathly re from Choi Yeon Jun. "Ah." Choi Yeon Jun pulled both corners of his lips and faintly chuckled. "Is that so, then Xi Shi wait here." Zheng Xi Shi stared at him. "I can''t do that." his response was quickly returned with a pat on the shoulder by Choi Yeon Jun. "Don''t you believe me?" Zheng Xi Shi gave a shook on his head and heard him talking again. "Stay here and don''t move until I ordered you to." "I understand." Zheng Xi Shi quickly made the spot where he stood at as hisst ce to move on. Like an obedientrge hound, he stared at the door that was closed after Choi Yeon Jun''s entrance. Jeong Wu and Kim Bong nced at Choi Yeon Jun who had a green and naive aura emitting from him and gave a sneer. Choi Yeon Jun noticed the smirked coloring their old faces but his gentle smile still didn''t falter. "Good evening senior Jeong and senior Kim." Kim Bong who had been shameless from the start as he was still embracing on women on hisps while ignoring the new head mafia of Korea replied sourly. "Good evening young master. Forget about the seniority. In a matter of that, we are lower than you. Please talk leisurely. Young master." He kept on putting pressure when he said young master, initiating how green Choi Yeon jun was for being the head of Korean Mafia. "I will help myself with that, then." Choi Yeon Jun replied with the same calming smile that made them even angrier. "For what reason are you here?" Kim Bong went on to the topic before pushing the woman on hisp harshly. Choi Yeon Jun nced over the pitiful weak girl thrown aside to the wall in a quiet stare to hear Jeong Wu talking from the left side. "Exactly, what can we possibly help you?" Jeong Wu puffed out his white smoke over the room or to be exact he was aiming at Choi Yeon Jun''s face who was full of smile. The young man who had been crowned as the new generation of mafia head didn''t seem to mind their rudeness in surface but was he was thinking inside was perfectly hidden under his mask. He had been searching for Choi Kang So, his little brother for the past few weeks, only to have his hand empty for being unable to find him. And while he was busy with the problem of the other parts in Seoul while searching for his little brother, Jeong Wu and Kim Bong had gone over their turf, making dirty money with the loan sharkpany and even scamming women to work in the night industry. This had made the police to have their nose sniffing on their work, which was something people on their field wanted. After manyints and whisper from the winds that they want to overthrow him, today he made his time to finally end their charade once and for all. "I''m a bit busy with my work today as tomorrow I have a flight to catch on. Let''s finish this with a kind warning." Choi Yeon Jun crossed his legsnguidly and saw both men having their eyes on each other, talking with their eyes. "I want you two to stop walking over your turf. Or else something dislikable such as turf war and having the eyes of the hungry dogs on us." He stood up from his seat fixing both ck gloves on his hand to afortable position to leave the room when he saw two subordinates of his senior holding sashimi knives and Kim Bong talking from behind. "We can''t have that. You see our boys outside, we have to feed their mouths and without walking outside the turf, we could not even give them a penny for them tobreastfeed their child let or fuck a woman." Choi Yeon Jun chuckled very faintly, his eyes stared at the sharp knives and muttered aloud to the subordinate who was holding the knife. "Did you chiseled it today?" The subordinate was a little shook by his words, not knowing whether he should answer to his question as his elder brothers were there and reply in contemtion. "Yes." "Beautifully done." he praised thoughtfully. "Fucking deaf, can''t you hear us?!" Kim Bong shouted raising his hand to Choi Yeon Jun''s loosely tied hair but he stopped it with one arm, pressing pressure to it until Kim Bong grunted from the pain and was forced knelt under him. "Can''t feed their child? You have enough money for that, don''t you?" His eyes trailed at the woman who cowered on the corner of the room, her hand had traces of injection and her pupils were contracting from the normal range. "Drugs." He murmured in thought and the people were all in their guard from shock to see Choi Yeon Jun was able to beat Kim Bong in one hand with howrge the difference to their body was. "You should have known that fooling me wouldn''t be easy." Jeong Wu stood there as though someone pped him awake from his sleep but it broke by the time he heard a cracking sound of a bone broken and the following howl from Kim Bong while holding to his hand that had turned blue. "What are you waiting, you two? Kill him!" Jeong Wu ordered his subordinates behind him who were holding the knives. The subordinates nced at each other in hesitation before giving an exim to march forward to Choi Yeon Jun. Seeing this, Choi Yeon Jun drew out a breath and muttered between it. "I should have known, talking with monkeys with humannguage wouldn''t do much." As he finished, the gentle smile dropped on his face, ending every traces of the smile. The room where they were was quieter than the rest of the room, in consideration that the room was used for both hostess ce and karaoke booth. No matter how loud, Choi Yeon Jun was fighting inside, nothing could be heard from the people in the hall. 5 minutes hadn''t yet passed after Choi Yeon Jun began the fight and he opened the door with his brown leathered gloves had drenched in a darker color, although in one side, it looked as though the gloves were drenched by a normal liquid, the drops that came down from his gloves, the stter on his shirt and face were undoubtedly ret. "I have talked well, was my way of talking wrong?" He took off both gloves and passed it to Zheng Xi Shi and received a new one that was in a darker color. "I should have asked them what wasn''t good or irritating when I talked. If I kept on talking strangely, my dear wouldn''t like it. She was greatly disturbed by my words before." His tone of talking was void of emotion, vacant and hollow. He sighed away and nced at the previous subordinate who stopped him with a long hum. "You. What''s your name?" The subordinate who was called flinched from shock, looking at his elder brothers who had knives and guns with them being beaten by a single man who had nothing but his empty hand in horror. "What''s your name?" Choi Yeon Jun repeated. The subordinate break his agitated nce at Choi Yeon Jun but was still stared by Zheng Xi Shi who had nothing to say but in his opinion was far frightening than anyone he had ever met before."I''m Chin Hae." his voice shook to no end as though he was standing in the middle of a storm.
  1. (Hyung is a word used for a man to call another older one as an older brother. But in here it is also used in terms of Mafias in Korea, they greet each other as brothers.)
  2. A.K.A. Police
  3. Meaning, they don''t have any fund to raise the rest of the men in their group because the group had been flourishing with new members.
Chapter 155: The Spot Behind The Sunlight-II Chapter 155: The Spot Behind The Sunlight-II "Chin Hae." He pronounced the name slowly, remembering the meaning of the name. "Good name. From now you should be the vice head turf of Deon Yeon." Choi Yeon Jun ordered and left the ce to notice Zheng Xi Shi still standing at his spot. "What are you doing?" His straight brows lifted one to a slope. Zheng Xi Shi turned his face at him in a puzzle, "Master, you told me not to move until you ordered to." he then saw his master sighing in great trouble. "I forgot that you are stiff as a rock." Choi Yeon Junmented to have Zheng Xi Shi looking back at him with a deadpan expression. "Come here." Choi Yeon Jun said to leave the night club to his destination at the airport. Chin Hae stared at the after effect when Choi Yeon Jun left in great bewilderment. Although he should have been happy that he was promoted from his useless and trashy superior, for some reason he couldn''t rejoice at anything. "Hae Hyung, what should we do now?" one of his little brothers called him from behind to get his attention to the private room which had be graves. "Call the other to clean this up." Chin Hae sighed and saw the subordinate before didn''t move from his ce and asked. "What is it?" "The person before... who is he?" "You don''t know who he is? Choi Group''s eldest son, Choi Yeon Jun." Seeing his subordinate''s face thinking deeply before giving a surprised oh, Chin Haeughed. "It''s great that you don''t know him, he''s not someone anyone wants to get close to." The night had passed to another day by the time a young man walked out of the hotel with a ck jacket. He pulled the hood from the back of his jacket to cover his face that was half-hidden by the baseball cap. After being searched for almost a month by his elder brother, Choi Kang So had been living in different kinds of cheap motels which note no record of his stay. To his surprise, after living like a fugitive, he learned many things that he never did before. His nimble steps brought him to a narrow alley that connected to the convenience store. He learned that going outside in a bright afternoon wouldn''t do him much favor as his face would easily be spotted by the people from Choi Group. As he was about to squeeze himself through the narrow alley, his bright caramel eyes noticed a man wearing an eye-catching ck suit with a spade tattoo on his fore palm. The man took another puff from his smoke and sensed a stare at him. With a smirk, he turned to the spot where Choi Kang So was but fortunately he was swift enough to hide before the man could see him. "Shit." A curse escaped from his lips when he turned back his way to the motel room which would soon be swarmed by them. His elder brother, Choi Yeon Jun is a very stubborn person he thought with a frown. It has been only a month when he met Xiao Yun in a nce. She wasn''t how she used to look like before in a good way. Whenever she was beside his brother, her eyes were always empty that it sometimes frightened him with how hollow it was. Now, she was with her friend, living how an eighteen-year-old high school girl should have spent their time. When Choi Kang So spotted her inside the cafe, without a thought he entered it only to be found by his brother''s aide, Zheng Xi Shi. He began to run again away from Zheng Xi Shi''s sharp senses who could always spot him or his brother wherever they were. Choi Kang So couldn''t bother to use the elevator and jumped from one staircase to another until he reached his room. Packing only the thing that he would be using for a long time, he heard something from the entrance of the motel and peeked between the gap of the curtain to see the previous man with the spade tattoo standing on the street to outspread his men all over the ces. "Howe they''re already here?" He clicked his tongue. "Did he actually spotted me before and followed my traces?" Choi Kang So hurried to take his bag and ce the money aside before jumping out from the room. He had thought this would happen and made his escape ns beforehand. It was something that his elder brother taught him before and ironically the lesson that taught him now. He stopped in the middle of the staircase that had a small window and crawl to exit the ce. Jumping from one roof to another ina very light footsteps so the people bellow wouldn''t get attracted, he heard a voice in one of the narrow alley and hid under the roof railing to eavedrops the conversation for a few minutes. Two men were standing outside the road and when Choi Kang So peeked from the roof walls, he saw the spade man and another person with a bright purple suit talking. "... He finished Jeong Wu and Kim Bong. Those shitheads deserved it though." The purple suit man spat out his gum to the road beside him. "The head isn''t such a weak person. Even now, I don''t think the head would be that kind to swarm all his men here in China without doing anything." "With an excuse of finding his little brother." He sneered. "Who knows if he''s actually nning to start a turf war?" "Beats me." The spade man waved his hand and turned to talk in a whisper. "I heard that the Head ising to China." "Here? To the capital?" The purple suit asked intrigued. The spade man clicked his tongue thrice, "No, to Huangzhou. I don''t know the reason but it''s very strange if his little brother is here in the capital. Why does he need to bother himself to Huangzhou?" he stared as his friend who exerted his small brain beyond its usual potential. "Perhaps it''s something more important than that?" he murmured out. "Something more important than his own little brother than he had been spoiling for years?" The spade man snorted. "You idiotic bear." He mocked his stupidity for being unable to look away from the surface. "What else would it be other than the turf war? Maybe he really wants to start something!" "But the head mafia of China, Suan Lung wouldn''t let him go away with it that easily." He argued but his friend didn''t seem to ept it that easily. "Did you forgot the gossips? The head killed his own father so that he could be the head. If he could kill his own father, who else he couldn''t kill?" He lowered his voice even more. looking behind him to see that no one could overhear their conversation. "We had been searching for the young master for more than months, but still couldn''t find him. It wouldn''t be a question if he actually little brother had been killed by himself too." A man who had been searching for the two of them came from behind and overheard their nonsense. Waving his hand, he surprised the two with his loud voice, "Hey! You guys, stop talking about that! If your talking git into the head''s ears, you would be chopped into kimchi!" "I know, alright." The two men sighed to leave the alley, leaving Choi Kang So with his scarce information on the roof. "Hangzhou?" He whispered out the city name, his brown eyes dwelling on the name in a great puzzle. He had to agree with the people who had been chasing him bellow. Choi Yeon Jun wasn''t such a normal person who would do something without a reason. He''s a very peculiar person on the surface but inside he had be a repository for schemes. He was good at that and it was also what killed their father and brought them back to the time when Xiao Yun was still alive. He was frightening that some times, no most of the time Choi Kang So couldn''t believe that he is his half blood rted older brother. His father was nothing but a scumbag and he wouldn''t say anything if Choi Yeon Jun kill him. He killed his mistress, his older brother''s mother and had the audacity to take his stepson to the main family as his personal killing machine. But there was more than the truth to it, his father didn''t have a mistress, he raped a young woman making her pregnant with his child to only kill her at the end. His own mother wasn''t a good person too, but she died also from that scumbag''s hand. But even though their parent''s rtionship was like a chaotic broken ship, Choi Yeon Jun had spoiled him like how an older brother always did. Choi Kang So curled his fingers, ruffling to his curly hairs and leaned to the wall on his back. He didn''t know what changed his brother. Love is poisonous to him. "Hangzhou... Something more important than his younger brother..." He murmured the clues he got from the people below him. Nothing is far more important than his little brother and that what he knew himself. But there was one. The only woman in his life that could turn his thin thread of sanity snap. Xiao Yun. Realizing what his brother wanted to do, his heart sunk into a dark sea. He cursed to stride as fast as he could to Hangzhou.
  1. he is talking about his father here.
Chapter 156: Little Pervert Chapter 156: Little Pervert Morning came and by the time the clock struck to seven, the sleepy heads woke up from their sleep. Chirping birds that rarelye in front of Wang Li Lei''s room out of his cold aura that emitted from his room. Today they sat on the window''s railing, singing all their heart out in a romantic melody whilst knocking the peck to the window pane. The ckshes on Xiao Yun''s eye fluttered, blinking twice and thrice before a yawn escape from her dry lips. "Mn..." Xiao Yun let out an ambiguous sigh and turned her head to the side, looking at something that woke her soul up. With wide eyes, she moved behind and fixed her eyes on the man who listlessly opened his almond eyes. "Good morning." Wang Li Lei reached out his hand on Xiao Yun and brought her warm body closer to him. "Did you sleep well?" "Yes, I slept like a log." Xiao Yun replied with an awkwardugh. "I have to go home now." She said, remembering that she has to go home and take her things for her day trip today. "Do you need your trunks and the rest of your bags?" His ck eyes queried even though he had known the answer. "Yes." She saw he moved his one hand on her waist and leaned his head on the top of her head. "You don''t have to go." He looked down and stared at the girl sweetly. "I have told Hyun to bring it for you from your home." "A-" "Stay with me a little longer. Okay?" Knowing the girl could never resist his charm, he used his skill and gift very well. With projecting his low voice to coax the girl on staying beside him for a moment longer. "Al- Alright." Xiao Yun whispered back and folded her hand above her loud chest, not knowing where she should have ced her hands on. Wang Li Lei chuckled faintly but the girl was fast to catch it as he was right above her head and puffed her cheeks yfully. "You''re very clingy today." shemented with a tone that showed she clearly didn''t dislike his clinginess. "You were also very clingyst night." Wang Li Lei reminded her of the tome when she flew to his arm in fear of the thunder. Xiao Yun''s cheeks flushed red when she hid it under his arms. "If you said it that way people could misunderstand." Xiao Yun peeked under her head to that man''s face but couldn''t see it with their position and heard him making a long pause. "Li Lei?" She asked a little bit gingerly when suddenly he raised his upper body and arms that wrapped on her waist. "No one is here and even if they are, let them misunderstand it then." He stared up at her eyes and prompted. "I don''t think it would be soon until you''re at my embrace." Xiao Yun froze. Layers uponyer of blur hovered on her eyes. The hands that were on his shoulder became as stiff as metal but her face let out a steaming haze. With her heart pounding over to her head, her lips quiver from the imagination that came from a single sentence. Satisfied by her adorable expression, he reached out his lips, wanting to press it to the girl but a hand stopped his lips from approaching. A little bit surprised he looked up to gaze at her, but she quickly evaded his eyes. "I had just woke up. I must smell bad." "Hm." ''-it doesn''t though'' Wang Li Lei gave a long pause as though he was thinking something deep and carried the girl on his hand to lift her up as he walked down. Seeing her view tilting to the roof, Xiao Yun''s eyes stuck on the ground to snap back to him. "Where are we going?" "Bathroom." Xiao Yun heard him exining as brief as he could, taking her ability to think. Before she was able to do anything or even wail her hand, they had arrived at the bathroom. "Wait! What are you doing?!" "Bringing you to the bathroom." Wang Li Lei ced her down while stating the matter of fact as though he couldn''t understand what was Xiao Yun thinking. "Ooh, okay." Xiao Yun epted it easily by words, but her eyes were nk from all the surprises. "What did you think I''m going to do?" His eyes narrowed over her little expression. "Little pervert." his voice was still gentle and sweet when he said the words, making it sound like praise. "I didn''t think anything!" She puffed her cheek turning away at the man who had enough satisfaction from his honey trap seduces. As she entered the bathroom but felt eyes still staying on her back, snapping her head to the back she found him leaning on the edge of the wall outside of the bathroom. "What are you doing there?" "Come back faster. I want to kiss you." Her ears grew red to the point steam came out. With eyes ring but had littleint she closed the door, leaving the man to cover his mouth delightfully. Xiao Yun spent a lot of time inside the bathroom in sinking her steamy body to the cold water in the bathtub. Bubbles floated hovering on the surface and by the time she came out of the bathroom, her flushed face had calmed down, in exchange for her body getting slightly colder. As it was the school trip, the students could wear any clothes as they liked. Xiao Yun''s outfit for the day was a slightly oversize sweatshirt andfortable pants that allow her to move nimbly. It was the same sweatshirt that Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling would also wear today. Looking down at her dress she stared at it thoughtfully. In the past, she always sarcasticallymented on how eye-catching and embarrassing people who wore the same clothes as their friends were. Now she realized it was only her jealousy talking out. Wearing the same clothes like her friends, gave her an exciting feeling. Transmigrating to the past had some side-effect and Xiao Yun noticed it after these few months. Her body wasn''t the same as the past, only her soul and memories were the same as the past. But some times, the childishness of an eighteen-year-old girl came over her. Especially when she''s around Wang Li Lei. Xiao Yun creaked open the door slightly and peeked between the ss door to see whether Wang Li Lei was outside and found the ce where he leaned before was empty. She sighed in relief, although she had no singleint, receiving a seducing attack from Wang Li Lei in the early morning would make her whole day drowsy from drunkness. Removing the towel that covered her head to dry her hair, Xiao Yun turned on her hairdryer. Drops of water form threads between the ck strands before falling down in drops to the ground. As she was trying to dry her hair, the towel on her neck fell. She bent down taking the towel but instead move the hairdryer cable and pulled it down. The hairdryer moved inched by an inch when she bent. And as she was about to destroy the whole ce with her art of clumsiness, Wang Li Lei strode quickly, reaching out her hand to protect her from the hairdryer that was about to fall. Xiao Yun who hadn''t notice anything until she heard Wang Li Lei''s footsteps looked up in confusion. "Do you want me to help you drying your hair?" she heard him asking from above to steer her attention away. "That''s fine." Xiao Yun waved her hand and stood up slowly to see the hairdryer on Wang Li Lei''s hand. "I insist, take a seat here." He pulled the chair under the table and pat it for her to seat on. Taking her pass to spent more time with Wang Li Lei, she obediently sat in front of him. Using both the hairdryer and wooden brush to take care of her hair, Wang Li Lei gentleness could be felt when he massaged her head. His long fingers brushed her hair to the side, making sure the edge of her hair would also dry. Xiao Yun also noticed that from time to time he checked her expression to make sure the temperature wouldn''t burn her scalp. Rxing from his kind and somewhat ticklish service, her eyelids grew a little heavier and began to doze off while sitting. He smiled at her delightful face and thought that he should do more things so the girl could coddle more with him. He noticed that she had be more mature, but for some reason, she never wanted to show or share her burden with him. He wished the school trip today should make her a little more expressable. Wang Li Lei ced the brushed beside her and wake her up gently,"You''re done.". Xiao Yun rubbed her eyes gently and nodded. "Thank you." she thanked and stopped beside the seat. He sensed the girl staring at him and turned his face when suddenly a soft lip pecked on his lower lips. "Thank you, darling." Xiao Yun repeated her thank you and walked away while giggling. The man who couldn''t be satisfied with such a small peck pulled her hand, halting her from moving. Chapter 157: Poor Secretary Stuck In Peeling an Orange Chapter 157: Poor Secretary Stuck In Peeling an Orange Wrapping another hand on the back, he pulled her waist closer. Pressing his lips on the girl, nibbling the upper part before leaving a bite on it. The feeling wasn''t something that any of the two used to have. The yearning and desire for each other, a new step to their rtionship. His lips came down, trailing from her lips to stop at her neck, kissing it slowly before sucking the spot. Xiao Yun winced for a moment, sighing her wanted to mutter that it hurt, but it was a different feeling of hurt. "Have fun." Finally, he ended the morning greeting with a kiss on her forehead. Xiao Yun''s hand was still on the spot where he had left a hickey on it and nodded. "You too. I heard that you have a new project, good luck." "With you cheering me, I''m sure everything will go well. Let''s go for breakfast now." Xiao Yun replied with a nod to his words. They both walked down to the dining room while holding hands. Some of the maids who saw their hands being locked as they talked, squealed from the romantic scene. Xiao Yun''s personal maids who were in the middle of cleaning her room across Wang Li Lei felt a feeling of achievement and proudness from the scene. The breakfast ended fast and before Xiao Yun went to school with her usual car, Wang Li Lei called her name and halted her by cing one of his hands. "I''ll drop you to school." Xiao Yun agreed quickly, "Okay." The drive to the school wasn''t far, but it wasn''t that short either. Xiao Yun peeled some oranges and shared it with Wang Li Lei beside him. He looked at the nimble fingers that peeled out the oranges and noticed her fingernails turning orange from the juices. He pulled his handkerchief and her fingernails, attaining her attention from the side. "What''s it?" Even though she asked, Xiao Yun defenselessly let Wang Li Lei do whatever he wanted silently. "Your fingernails are turning orange." he stopped and took the oranges from her hand which was still in the middle of its peeling. "I''ll do it for you." "But your fingernails will turn orange." She stated a matter of fact and thought that as the CEO of the cooperation it would be bad if there is any w on him, not to mention an embarrassing orange color on his fingernails. "I''ll be fine, no one would care of my orange nail anyway." She said pulling the orange back from his hand that had turned firm on his words. "That would be fine. I can wash itter." Xiao Yun was about to say something back when Jjang Hyun spoke from the seat beside the driver. "I can do it for you, youngdy." Xiao Yun thought for a moment and agreed to take away the orange from Wang Li Lei''s hand to Jang Hyun. "Thank you." Jang Hyun shook his head. "It''s nothing big mydy, please wait for a moment." as he turned back his face to the front mirror, Jang Hyun felt an eye narrowing on his back. Without even ncing back, Jang Hyun knew exactly his master''s angry gaze. Stuck in bewilderment, the poor little secretary couldn''t understand why his master would get angry from him lending a hand on peeling the orange which fixed the whole problem. Wang Li Lei drew out a faint breath. He knew that other than his works, Jang Hyun couldn''t read the atmosphere of him wanting to help Xiao Yun. Having a capable secretary is good, but having him in the same car wouldn''t be desirable as his secretary have some good timings that disturb him. Xiao Yun took back the oranges from Jang Hyun and passed some to Wang Li Lei. Xiao Yun had learned her lesson on not directly passing the orange to his lips and instead ced it on his palm. He nced down at the orange that kept on being passed to his palm and spoke, "About the problem that yourpany has." "The fabric dealer?" Wang Li Lei nodded to her words and continued, "I heard there are good fabric dealers in Hangzhou. You should be able to find some good ones in Lavender street." Wang Li Lei pointed out the street from his phone to the girl. Xiao Yun noted down the name of the street that Wang Li Lei gave and thanked him with an extra orange from her hand. "Thank you." "You''re wee to ask me more." He smiled back gently taking the oranges to his mouth. "I''ll do that." She replied, her tone added some shyness. The driver parked the car a little farther from the school and Xiao Yun who received a kiss on her forehead hopped out of the car in a dreamy feeling to the nearest washroom and bandage her hand in one hand before meeting up with her friends in the designated ce. Zhi Ling Ling''s hair was different from the usual. Her light brown curly hair giving volume to her delicate face. Without thick sses to cover her face and the adorable sweatshirt, many people had their eyes on the beautiful new girl that suddenly appeared to attend the school trip. Beside her, the person who was responsible for the makeover, Nie An had a wide grin at anyone who saw Zhi Ling Ling. Xiao Yun spotted the two standing in front of the bus and waved her left hand to have their attention. "Xiao Yun!" Nie An ran a little step to cut the distance between them followed by Zhi Ling Ling. "Good morning." Xiao Yun greeted to see Zhi Ling Ling with her beautiful appearance and hand clenching to the hem of her sweatshirt. "Woah." Xiao Yun gasped. She knew that Zhi Ling Ling was crowned as the hottest model in the past life but with her body proportion and mesmerizing look that reminded her of a doll, she clearly was in a different level of beautifulness. "You''re so pretty!" Xiao Yun praised thoughtfully. Nie An nodded frequently, "I know right, although I''m the person who dolled her up, I can''t even believe myself to make such a gem! No offense, Ling Ling dear. But I never expected your face ultimately beautiful!" Zhi Ling Ling covered her flushed cheeks from the praises that Nie And and Xiao Yun said. Nie An continued with a hand pointing to the air. "And you know what''s more, her face now is a face without makeup! Not even a single face product!" "Really? Her skin is so smooth." Xiao Yun replied in admiration. "You guys are praising me too much. Xiao Yun is more beautiful than me." tugged the hem to Nie An''s sweatshirt. Receiving praise from the future number one model Xiao Yun waved her hand over her face. "Me? No, no, no." -''You''re the number one model, a few yearster people would definitely agree with me that you''re the most beautiful person!'' Xiao Yun thought to herself. Behind them, male students had been ogling to see Zhi Ling Ling''s face, some even pull out their phone to secretly take pictures, but other than Xiao Yun, the two girls didn''t notice them. Suddenly from behind, Xiao Yun felt a shadow looming. Turning her head in a hurry, she found Xue Xiu Yong standing behind her. The three of them nced at him who was looking at Xiao Yun''s hand with a frown. "Is your hand hurt?" Once again, Xiao Yun felt a pang on her heart. She knew that Xue Xiu Yong must''ve been ming himself for hurting another person, but if Xiao Yun didn''t do that scene, who knows what the bully would do. The best n was to make a big scene that was enough to attract the teacher''s attention and gave a warning to them that the bully could do something more frightening thing than only sticking box cutter des under her desk. For a few times, although it was faint, she always sensed someone wanting to push her down from the stairs. "It doesn''t." Xiao Yun replied truthfully, but Xue Xiu Yong took it as Xiao Yun being overly tough to herself. He frowned and spoked again. "You should learn more on how to rely on someone." turning his back, he left the ce as he didn''t want to attract any more attention than needed. Xiao Yun lifted up her brow one-sidedly and gave a lopsided smile. ''What happened to him? Relying on someone else...'' Xiao Yun quietly dwelled on the words that Xue Xiu Yong''s said. "...We should go now." Nie An''s word faded back in, calling Xiao Yun with a tap to bring her back from her contemtion. Xiao Yun turned her head a little still on her thought before nodding. "Yes. Let''s go now. Which bus will we be using?" Nie An walked a few steps further to rub her chin with a long hum. "Sixteen, I think. Let''s give a check with the ss president." The three agreed and walked over to the ss president. Behind them, Ji Gu Na standing all the way while mocking to Xiao Yun''s shameless appearance. Today, she was nning to do something before getting to the bus, but the teacher had be more vignt. Every time, without Xiao Yun''s own knowledge, they kept on eyeing anyone that seemed mysterious. "Senior Ji." Su She In called her up from behind in a timid voice. Chapter 158: First Rank In Being Ambiguous Chapter 158: First Rank In Being Ambiguous "Senior Ji." Su She In called her up from behind in a timid voice. Ji Gu Na turned her face to see Su She In and fake a gentle smile. Su She In who was a little anxious saw her smile and felt a littleforted. "What is it. She In?" Su She In nced at Xiao Yun from behind and fiddled down her fingers. "Is that the girl?" Ji Gu Na narrowed down Su She In''s expression, "yes." she replied and continued on examining Shu She In''s expression. "Are you sure we are going to do that?" Su She In brought up something that made Ji Gu Na slightly panicked, covering Su She In''s mouth she stressed. "Don''t say that here, there are many ears here! If someone heard it, we can''t proceed with the n!" "But-" Su She In spoke in a whisper. "Don''t you think it''s a bit too much?" Ji Gu Na felt Su She In was about to slowly back down from the n and clicked her tongue in irritation. Su She In couldn''t possibly back down now, she''s one of the important pieces on her n. "Too much?" Ji Gu Na bent her head down, covering it with her palm and shook her shoulders. "She has done worst than this-" a sobs escape to Su She In''s ears. Although Su She In loved Zhuang Huan Wu and wanted to protect him from Xiao Yun, Ji Gu Na''s n was too much even for her to say. Ji Gu Na said that it would only make Xiao Yun frightened and taught her some lessons so she wouldn''t do anything more. But seeing the pitiful state of Ji Gu Na, she could only feel sympathy. Patting Ji Gu Na''s shoulder, Su She In agreed with some reluctance. "I understand, I''ll help you, Senior Ji." When the Buses left the school, Choi Kang So in battered clothes arrived at the school to see the Buses had left. Looking around, he founded the school''s security and walked over to ask. "Excuse me, the school bus has left Hangzhou?" The security walked out of his post, looking at Choi Kang So''s appearance and spotted the luggage behind him, concluded that perhaps he was one of the students who waste. "You''rete boy, the school has left." Not wanting to spend another second to waste and have his elder brothering to Xiao Yun, he took his luggage and begun to run again. The security looked at him and shooked his head at the poor student who had been left by the teacher. From the capital to Hangzhou, which took a few hours inside the bus, Xiao Yun yed infort with her friends. Taking some cards in her hand, Xiao Yun smirked and ced her card down first. "Royal flush." Nie An and some other students who were ying with her sighed and ced their cards down in a drain. "Howe you''re very good at this?" her ssmateint. Xiao Yun replied with a giggle. "Okay, okay. Give me that!" They had yed the game and bet on the snacks on the ce. Loosing again, they gave the snacks they bet on to her. Xiao Yun murmured thanks to them and piled the snacks on the mountain beside her seat. "Let''s y another one." Xiao Yun suggested a different game with the decks but all the other students immediately rejected her offer. "No, No, no... we don''t have anything more to give to you." Having lost more for more than eight times, they didn''t have any more snacks to give. Xiao Yun ced the snack in front of her and spread it to her friends again, making them looking at her in confusion and took their snacks back in a bright expression. But not soon their bright expression cracked. "Let''s y another game!" Xiao Yun shuffled the deck on her hand swiftly and passed it equally to them. Nie An covered her mouth and whispered from the side. "I never knew that you were good at the card games." Xiao Yun proudly nodded. "I learned it before and my luck is fairly good at this." Nie An replied with a long oh. In the past, she was busy doing what she liked including gambling, but because she was good at math, Xiao Yun had never lost a single game before. Counting the probability almost made the game transparent to her and any people have suffered from her winning. Including Yu Xing Fu and Andy. Hours passed and the bus entered Hangzhou. Greeneries could be seen outside the window, Xiao Yun who had ended her session of gambling, in the end, gave back the snacks to the owners and admire the fresh view while eating some chips on her hand. The bus steered to the left and stopped as they arrived at the luxurious hotel which they have to stay at. Exiting the bus, Xiao Yun took her trunk and pushed it to the entrance, as she was about to ascend the stairs, a shadow loomed behind her. Turning around to see the figure, a gentle voice came. "Let me help you." Zhuang Han Wu didn''t wait for her answer and took the trunk in one hand to the top without looking back at Xiao Yun. She stood there stupefied as the man had left. Ruffling to her hair, she cursed between her breath. There were too many eyes behind her now, some students whispering. Not wanting to attract more attention, Xiao Yun hopped to the entrance of the hotel. Xiao Yun congratted Zhuang Huan Wu in her head, he has ranked first in being the most ambiguous person from all the people that she knew. He came in and out like an air, doing everything without any consideration but she kept on having the feeling that he was a little odd. No very odd. Each homeroom teacher grouped the students in a line in the middle of the lobby, calling them to assigned which room they had to stay on. Speaking with a loud voice was the vice school president and the school president. "The paper that would be given to you is your roommates'' name and the team when you would be going out with tomorrow. Remember to stick with each other outside the hotel and if anything, any small ident happen quickly report it to your homeroom teacher. Don''t forget to keep good behavior!" The students replied with a loud yes and Xiao Yun nced at the paper that was given to her hand. Reading the first paper that decided the name of her roommate, Xiao Yun felt happy to see Nie An''s name on her paper. But when she turned to the second page, her smile lopsided. Not only that Xue Xiu Yong was there at her group, but the school prince, Zhuang Huan Wu was also at her group. Another lower-ss student named Su She In was also in the same group as her. Having an exasperated look that today would be her end, Xiao Yun gave a face p at her own face. Nie An trotted to her side as she had seen the paper and brightly called her out. "We would be in one room! Who would be in your group, Xiao Yun?" Nie An''s question was quickly replied by the paper that Xiao Yun passed to her. "Su She In, Yu Xiao Yun, Xue Xiu Yong, and Zhuang Huan Wu?!" The paper was clearly stating for Xiao Yun to be sandwiched in the middle of people with brain-dead fans. Xiao Yun looked at her wide-eyed friend who had a bewilderment look on her face as though she had just seen a cat talking. Giving a forced smile, Xiao Yun nodded to have her friend gave a pity pat on her shoulder. "Anyway, let''s go back to our room now, okay?" Nie An asked and saw Xiao Yun nodding. Their room was on the third floor with a very beautiful balcony that could show the view of theke near the hotel. Xiao Yun pushed the button on the third floor and before the elevator door closed, she saw the employee of the hotel having a panicked face as they talked to the man who she guessed as the manager. "...and the pool here is a must to see! Let''s take a picture from the balcony." Nie An looked at Xiao Yun who was still in the middle of her thought and called her out. "What happened?" "Ah- no, it''s just. The employee before looked very in a hurry. Did something happen?" Xiao Yun replied with another question and the girl beside Nie An, Mi Ran who was in a different ss with the two chided. "I heard from the other students before, that someone famous is staying at the hotel now. Didn''t you see the expensive cars in front of the hotel?" Xiao Yun and Nie An shook their heads. "An actor?" "I also don''t know the details." she shrugged her shoulder and hummed. "But they did say that it''s someone that is very rare to see, someone very handsome, and someone very important that even the employees are having a hard time so they wouldn''t get on his bad side." The three girls walked out of the elevator as they arrived and Nie An continued their conversation, "What''s that? Not wanting to get on his bad side? It''s sounded like someone that came from a mafia movie." Mi Ran agreed with augh, Xiao Yun who heard the words mafia felt a bad premonition gnawing her heart continued to walk with eyes looking down and bumped into a wall. Before she looked up, she heard her two friends gasping in surprise. When Xiao Yun faced up to see the face of the man that she bumped at, her eyes grew wide. "W- Why are you here?" Chapter 159: Ill Dream Of You Tonight Chapter 159: I''ll Dream Of You Tonight Raven-like luster hair, sharp eyes with a gaze that could stir anyone who gazed it, and a soft smile that he used only for Xiao Yun. Even though the hallway''smp wasn''t bright as it was orange in color, his face grew alight, glowing with his gentle gaze. Taking a step behind, Xiao Yun who was still rubbing her temple looked up to find Wang Li Lei standing like a firm wall. When he saw Xiao Yun bumped at him and was about to fall, he outstretched his hand, wrapping it to her arm and wrist to protect her. Fixing his eyes on Xiao Yun who was gazing at his expression in disbelief, he spoke to confirm the reality. "You need to be careful you always fall and bump to something." "W- Why are you here?" it was the only question that could escape from her mouth. "I have a business to attend here." he replied and saw Xiao Yun raising her brow. "In this Hotel?" she asked unsurely, not knowing that her friends were in awestruck as she continued to talk with Wang Li Lei. "This Hotel is under Wang Corporation," he exined. "But what I meant in business wasn''t the Hotel, but Hangzhou." "O- oh-" Xiao Yun nodded but her head was still trying to pull some thread that could perhaps remind her when did Wang Li Lei say that. "Xiao Yun? Do you know him?" Ming Ran asked from behind, a little pressured by Wang Li Lei''s cold and tall figure and the people behind him. Nie An had known Xiao Yun''s rtionship with Wang Li Lei and tugged the sleeve to Ming Ran''s jacket. "He''s Xiao Yun''s acquaintance." Nie An hoped that Ming Ran wouldn''t ask anything too deep as to her and many other people, Wang Li Lei is someone that''s frightening. Ming Ran doubted and nced for confirmation to Xiao Yun. "Yes, He''s someone that I know." Xiao Yun cut through, looking back to see Wang Li Lei faintly rose his eyebrow. She replied back by raising an eyebrow. She didn''t know Ming Ran that well and she couldn''t put her trust in her that easily. Nevertheless, Wang Li Lei had a look of a little disappointed making her ask herself, should she introduce him as her fiancee? Ming Ran rubbed her chin and nted her head to examine the man. Judging by his look, he''s someone that could fit to be a model or an actor, but she had never seen his face before and with the people behind him, she could only conclude that the man wasn''t any normal person. She also guessed that he must be the guest that made the whole Hotel in panic. Thinking about it, Ming Ran rubbed her chin and seemed to have seen Wang Li Lei''s face before in her father''s business party. "I''m her boyfriend." He corrected. Making the Ming Ran''s face that had rxed a little turn stiff. Xiao Yun looked at him wide-eyed and was returned back with a dead-panned face. She took his hand walk a few steps away and turned back to her friend, "I will be talking with him for a moment. Could you do me a favor to bring my trunk and tell the teacher?" Ming Ran looked at Nie An in a great puzzle and felt her pushing to the room. "Let''s go first." Each floor of the Hotel where they stayed at had their own lounge. Leading Wang Li Lei who hasn''t yet said anything, they stopped there with Jang Hyun ushering the other bodyguard to make a distance for the two. "How did youe here?" Xiao Yun asked, taking a seat beside him to the ce where he patted on. "By car." he stated making Xiao Yun a little speechless by hisck of exnation. "I was supposed to be in the City next to this one, but an urgent meeting had to be held here." he looked at her face smiling faintly, "You don''t seem to like me here?" Xiao Yun wrinkled her lips, doesn''t like to see him here? She''s more than happy to find him here! She had been having the urge to pounce on him now! "Of course- I ''m d to see you here." a few seconds as the word came out, her cheeks flushed. "The feeling is the same." He took her hand ying with her fingers to his liking. "I didn''t expect that you would be here." she nced at his expression, reading it even though she knew that she wasn''t able to read through it. Wang Li Lei is a very jealous person, and Xiao Yun knew that he had such a tendency. But was it really a coincidence that they stayed at the same hotel? Nie An received a gossip that someone sponsored for the school trip. Someone that''s very rich to booked luxurious hotel rooms and guide tour to Hangzhou. Drawing the conclusion that perhaps the person in question Wang Li Lei, Xiao Yun had her curiosity wonder about her eyes. Wang Li Lei was sharp enough to notice her hawking eyes and guessed her thinking at the moment. "Are you thinking that I''m doing this in purpose?" Seeing Wang Li Lei''s face, she began to doubt herself. "Maybe?" He chuckled, breaking his sight from the eyes to her. "Unfortunately, it isn''t on purpose. It was really a coincidence." Xiao Yun rethought her conclusion. Wang Li Lei did sound that he didn''t do it and he wasn''t the type of person to act. That night, he was truly clingy from the bottom of his heart. "That''s weird?" Xiao Yun muttered enough for Wang Li Lei to hear. "What''s weird?" "There''s someone who sponsored the school trip alone. In exchange for having a school trip, he would sponsor the whole trip including, hotel booking, guide tour and the expense for traveling here." she paused, the more she said it aloud, the gnawing feeling on her heart came again. "Li Lei, are there a lot of people who could book your hotel?" Wang Li Lei shook his head, his eyes turned stern from her words that had a mix of worried in it. "There are only three other people who could do this, but they wouldn''t do it." "Three people?" she nced at him, questioning how he can be sure of the fact. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure. What''s wrong? Do you want to find out the person who sponsored the school trip? I can help you." Xiao Yun shook her head. "Mn, no. It''s fine." Was she perhaps thinking too deeply on the matter? But her heart kept on feeling bad hunches. As they were talking, Xiao Yun heard the student''sughter near the lounge, bringing her awareness that she had left the room for quite a long time. She stood up from her seat, looking at the red clock on the wall and excused herself. "I''ll go back now." "Take care." Wang Li Lei replied looking at Xiao Yun who had started to run from the spot but stopped suddenly. Turning her back, she ran toward him again, bringing her lips to his forehead. "Good night." He chuckled returning the kiss on her forehead. "Sleep well." "Sure, I''ll dream of you tonight." Xiao Yunmented light-heartedly, but Wang Li Lei took it deep to his heart. Xiao Yun hade back to her room that was on the same floor. While watching her shadow, Wang Li Lei sent a nce at Jang Hyun to give him an order. "What can I help, master?" "Search for the identity of the sponsor to Xiao Yun''s school trip." he said, having Jang Hyun in a little bewilderment. "I understand." Jang Hyun pulled out his phone from the chest pocket and organize his team to find out the identity. Wang Li Lei stood up from his seat, walking to his room which was on a different floor in silence. Xiao Yun''s question had something that hooked his attention. Other than his three business friends and mentor that could book the whole hotel, there was no one in China that could do the deed. But more than that, something in his hunch was telling him that there was something involving deeper in Xiao Yun''s school trip. He believed his hunch more than anything, as it was the weapon that had saved him many times. Morning came early for the sleepy heads, bird singing next to the window that connected to the balcony, Xiao Yun who had to carry out a good habit of waking early was the first one to rise up from her bed. Stretching her sore body in a quiet movement that wouldn''t wake up her roommate and friend, her face shone a few hues brighter than ever. She didn''t know whether it was the side effect of having to see Wang Li Lei in her dreandst night or perhaps because she had been sleeping beside him often, but her body felt fresher than the dew that came arrive with the morning. Jumping down from her bed, Xiao Yun walk through her friends who were sleeping in different positions beside her. The hotel room where she stayed at was beyond amazing and luxurious. It almost reminded her of the room which usually appeared in a movie. Chapter 160: Can a Handsome Man Come Out From a Tree? Chapter 160: Can a Handsome Man Come Out From a Tree? It wasn''t Xiao Yun''s first time staying at one of Wang Li Lei''s hotel, but even though it waste than the year she was in the past, the beauty of the room exceeded the other rivaling hotel. It wasn''t a question why Wang Li Lei''s works are always remarkable, he ced each through consideration in his works and the tiny details made therger scene beautiful. Xiao Yun washed her face, getting an early shower to dry her hair and bandaged her hand again, she walked out of the room to find Ming Ran and Nie An had woke up. "Xiao Yun, you woke up very early," Nie Anmented standing up to take her towel to follow her step to the shower. "Maybe it''s because I can''t really sleep well in ces other than my house." Xiao Yun replied smoothly, walking to the side of her bed and felt Ming Ran eyeing her. Knowing that she shouldn''t look behind, Ming Ran started the conversation. "Say..." Ming Ran trotted to her side. "Was that really your boyfriend?" Xiao Yun braided her hair to cheer herself before being in the same group with the two troublemakers and nodded. "He is." "I think he''s a little older than you, though?" "He''s five years older than me." Xiao Yun exined having Ming Ran giggling to hear more of romantic stories from her. "How did you two meet?" The question that Ming Ran gave made her go on silence for a moment. How did you two meet? Remembering the past, she also didn''t remember when she first met Wang Li Lei. Once in the past, she heard from him saying that he met a little angel flying from the tree. He had just lost his family at that time and was hiding under therge tree that was in the middle of Wang Family''s Private House. People weren''t kind at him and adults couldn''t care less about a little child''s feelings. Even though he was saved from the ident and came out of the hospital, the next thing he has to see was the grave of his parents sitting in front of him. They had been buried his parents when he was still in the hospital, by the time he could visit his parents'' grave, he had lost most of his emotion and tears couldn''te out from his eyes. His grandparents were too sad-stricken by the death of their dear son, and so he visited the graves alone but the news of him having a robotic face without shedding tears for his dead parents travel quickly to many ears. In Wang Family''s house, the maids'' gossips even reached his little ears. People calling him the son of the devil, a robot without heart and adult in a little child disguise for being able to survive the ident with little wounds and that he was able to function normally without weeping for his parents. However, the reality was different. That ident affected him too much that he almost couldn''t breathe at night, not being able to sleep. He didn''t only wasn''t able to cry, he couldn''t even talk nor smile. But fate wasn''t called fate if it hasn''t been cruel. One day he overheard his uncle, rejoicing for the death of his brother and wife. He even regretted the fact that his brother''s child was still alive. Raged filled the little boy. He can''t feel anything other than anger that drove his whole body. His eyes that had grown dull, light a fire of hatred. But that exact same day, when he was sitting under the tree, a little girl had climbed the tree as a race with her older brother. But her older brother wasn''t the same nimbly child that could y with his sister''s game and instead went to ask their father to bring her down from the tree. Or possibly scold her not to climb the tree like a little monkey anymore. Left alone in the big tree, little Xiao Yun sat on the branches to see a shadow of an older little boy walking while hugging to a book with his hand. The little boy sat down under the tree and began to read a book that only adults could understand the content. Gazing at the little boy a little curious, from afar, the maids came to stop at the sight of Wang Li Lei to whisper at each other. "Is that him? The little young master that can''t cry for his own parents?" the other maid nudged her friend with the elbow, taking in a hushed tone, unlike her friend. "Shh-! Don''t say that, he''s the only future heir to Wang Family! Who knows what will happen if he heard you?" "He can''t hear." her friend said confidently. "And I''m not saying anything wrong, right? He can''t cry for his own parents and still study as though his life depends on it. Are you even sure he''s a human, not a robot?" Her friend covered the stupid friend and forcefully brought her back to the servant''s quarter, leaving the little Li Lei clenching the edge of his book in tightness. The maid wasn''t wrong, he can''t cry for his own parents and his life does depend on the books. He remembered once his father told him that education could beat anyone and destroy them Blessed with his brain, he could only cultivate it as his weapons. Little Xiao Yun hanged her legs on the branches, swinging it and created some leaves to fall down on his book. the little girl was currently in the middle of her thoughts. Judging by the maids who were talking down to the little boy in a not so subtly voice, the little boy that currently got her a little intrigued can''t cry for his parents who died. But... isn''t that a little too sad? Not being able to cry out for the people that died, keeping in everything to himself. It was too sad. Little Xiao Yun imagined the pain that he must be having and had her eyes wet with tears. Releasing both hands from the tree, she rubbed her eyes from the tears only to lose her bnce and jumped down from the tree. Little Li Lei sensed something above and saw a young girl in a white dress that he mistook for an angel falling from the sky. Fearing the little girl would be wounded from the high fall, he reached out his hand to catch her. The two children slumped back to the grasses behind them. For the first time, little Li Lei had his eyes wide open, he looked down to examine whether the girl was free from injury butrge eyes shedding streams of tears. "I heard you can''t cry..." the little girl said, after having a nice seat beside Li Lei under the spot where he sat before. Little Li Lei gave a faint frown. Everyone was making a big deal out of him for not being able to cry. He wanted to cry, but he can''t and it wasn''t something that he could fix out of nowhere. A cold voice slipped out from his lips. "Yes." Little Xiao Yun tugged the sleeve of his sweater, taking something from her pocket to give a handkerchief for him and mumbled between her sobs. "I will cry for you." Li Lei snapped his eyes on her, having a bewilderment look to hear her repeating again. "If you can''t cry, I will cry for you. If you''re sad I will cry for you." she sobbed again, making him to caress her head gently tofort. "Why are youforting me?" she asked, stopping his hand and cing hers on his head. " It must have been sad, right? Older brother, don''t make such a sad face. You can cry when you''re sad. Mother told me that crying is good when you are sad." Sad face? him? He looked down to see the eyes reflecting him was having a very sad face. Before he knew it, tears came down to his cheek. He trailed his hand over his eyes, picking the translucent tears to his fingers. Little Xiao Yun took a handkerchief out of her hand, gently sweeping it to erase the tears from his face and apanied him to cry for hours until Xiao Yun''s father and mother arrive in a great shock to see the two children crying for hours. "...Xiao Yun?" Ming Ran''s voice came flooding to her ears, bringing Xiao Yun from her nostalgic memory that she forgot. The handkerchief that she gave to him when she was a little. Was it the same handkerchief that Wang Li Lei had in his room? If it was true then, Wang Li Lei had held a feeling for her since that time? Xiao Yun turned her head to Ming Ran who called her to ask. "What is it?" "You were out for a moment there, are you alright?" she asked waving her hand in front of her eyes to see whether her pupils were reacting to it. "I am." Xiao Yun replied looking at the balcony''s door with a warm smile. "You asked how did I met him, didn''t you?" "Yeah!" Ming Ran poke her ears thoroughly. "From the tree." she replied ambiguously, standing up from her bed as she heard a knocking from the door that came from the teacher who hade to tell them to group up in the lobby. "From the tree?" Ming Ran nted her head, confused by Xiao Yun''s answer. "Can a handsome mane out from a tree?" Chapter 161: The Feeling Is The Same! Chapter 161: The Feeling Is The Same! When they came to the lobby, Xiao Yun parted with her roommates to group up with the people that she didn''t want to meet. She had thought to experience the best out of her school trip, but to be with Xue Xiu Yong and Zhuang Han Wu in one group is too much headache, even for her. Four younglings stood out in front of the entrance in silence. The Sun in Hangzhou was ring down at them, winds that sometimes came rustled the trees, making some sound in the intervals. Su She In nced at Xiao Yun. Unlike the other girls dressed in overly ttering clothes which instead made them hard to move in, Xiao Yun only wore a in blue blouse and blue jeans with her hair tied in a high-braided ponytail. Even though Ji Gu Na described Xiao Yun as an evil woman who lured someone, she didn''t look like the type of person who would do that. But she can''t be for sure, perhaps Xiao Yun is only a wolf in sheep clothing. The other two young men nced at each other. Meeting each other''s eyes, Zhuang Huan Wu exchanged his pleasantries. "Nice to meet you, I''m from ss 3-2, Zhuang Huan Wu." he nced at Su She In for a moment, noticing that she was someone that he had rejected before. Su She In bowed to the three seniors to evade Zhuang Huan Wu''s face as her heart pained the moment she remembered him turning her confession down. "Nice to meet you too, I''m from ss 3-4, Yu Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun took the chance to introduce herself and heard Xue Xiu Yong from the side. "I''m Xue Xiu Yong the same ss as her." he pointed his hand on Xiao Yun and jammed his hand on his trouser pocket, ncing at Zhuang Huan Wu who was staring at Xiao Yun from the side with a crease between his eyebrows. "My name is Su She In, a junior, from ss 2-3." her eyes were still down at the ground, Xiao Yun keenly read the awkward atmosphere that she had whenever she stole nces at Zhuang Huan Wu. "Let''s have a good trip together." Xiao Yu began, trying to break some ice between the four of them. "Junior Su, do you want to have a seat together with me?" Su She In''s eyes traveled from Xue Xiu Yong and felt intimidated, sitting with Zhuang Huan Wu wasn''t a choice either and so she nodded. "Please take care of me." Xiao Yun turned back at Xue Xiu Yong and Zhuang Huan Wu in a small smile, "We will be having the group trip alone after the tour guide." "Yes, I heard the details from the ss president." Zhuang Huan Wu replied, looking at the map on his hand. "We will be along with the other groups first starting from this street and after that, we can decide where to go until the designed time. " Xiao Yun received the information silently. Xue Xiu Yong narrowed his eyes to Zhuang Huan Wu that had smoothly cut the distance between them. With a dark frown, he walked through the two of them, stopping after he had given another distance between them. Xiao Yun and Zhuang Huan Wu nced at him in a surprise. "I also want to see." Xue Xiu Yong turned his face at the map that Zhuang Huan Wu was holding as he replied. "Everyone! Come here!" The teacher called their group and finally noticed that they were a few steps lower than the others to enter the bus. "We''rete, Let''s hurry." Xiao Yun didn''t want to dwell on the moody Xue Xiu Yong and took Su She In''s hands gently to enter the bus. Zhuang Huan Wu followed from behind and felt Xue Xiu Yong gripping to his hand tightly. "What are you thinking?" Zhuang Huan Wu rose his brows, "What am I doing? That''s my question ssmate Xue." he looked down pointing at his hand that he held. "Don''t be ambiguous, let''s get this straight. Do you like her or do you don''t like her? Choose one." Zhuang Huan Wu pulled his lips, cing a gentle smile on his face. "I do like her." Xue Xiu Yong red and heard him talking again, "She was the person who saved me, I do like her. But in case you are talking about love. It''s different, it''s only admiration." Xue Xiu Yong released his hand, lifting his brow unsurely. "Don''t lie." "I''m not." Zhuang Huan Wu replied, his tone was stable without any lies. "I don''t have anyone that I love for now." From behind, the teacher shouted at them, "Hey! You two! What are you doing? We arete!" Zhuang Huan Wu and Xue Xiu Yong followed. Having an answer from Zhuang Huan Wu, Xue Xiu Yong couldn''t believe his words that easily and still kept his eyes on hawking his behavior. The bus rode to the ce called West Lake, arge ce to where argeke that was as clear as a mirror reflecting the breeze greeneries and the bridge in a full view. The guide continued to exin the stories of West Lake and the four people were in their own world of viewing. One people keeping an eye to his surroundings, the other three having fun on hearing the guide''s coordinated speech. By the time the guide finished his information, he followed the school''s orde on letting the children to have fun with their own groups. Xiao Yun was pointed as the leader, turned her head to ask the other''s opinion, "Where should we go first?" "Hm." Zhuang Huan Wu rubbed his chin, " Should we try to walk everywhere first?" Xiao Yun remembered when they were walking before to see her junior Su She In staring at the red carp pond and had an idea. "Let''s visit the red carp pond first, should we?" she nced at Su She In with an infectious smile, making Su She In to reply with another smile. "Y- yes." "Then, we should go this way." Xue Xiu Yong said, moving his steps to the side to protect the clumsy Xiao Yun from theke. Xiao Yun looked at him and thought that he was protecting her from the burning Sun. "thank you." Xue Xiu Yong looked at her surprised. Seeing his expression Xiao Yun wrinkled her lips. "What, did you think I''m not going to thank you? I''m not such an evil person you know." "No." Xue Xiu Yong shook his head. "I thought you weren''t going to talk to me." "It would be weirder for us not to talk in a group." Xiao Yun replied and nced down at her hand. "You don''t need to dwell too much in my wound it''s nothing worth mentioning. Really, it doesn''t hurt. Believe me." Xue Xiu Yongughed, perhaps because of all that''s happening to him. He looked a little more mature on the outside since before. "The person that doing this, have you found out who it was?" "Not yet." Xiao Yun replied. "Why?" "It''s just..." he trailed his words, "You were confident before, I clearly thought you knew." "I do have some suspects, but I''m not too sure." Xue Xiu Yong stopped his steps. "Suspects? Who?" "The people that you mentioned and the graduation album." Xiao Yun turned her eyes to see that they have arrived at the red carp pond. Xue Xiu Yong sighed, she had her suspects but told no one about it. "You really do not know how to rely on someone, do you?" Xiao Yun frowned, she had been thinking about what he meant by his words since that day and turned her position to ask. "I don''t understand what you mean." He looked down at the girl, did he really don''t understand what he meant? So all this time, it was only her working by herself? "You don''t let anyone help you," he exined. "This isn''t the first time, isn''t it? When Qu Mei Xing cornered you and when Kou Xin Lin was about to hit on you, why didn''t you scream for anyone for help?" Xiao Yun grew silence, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to call anyone, it was because she thought she can handle it alone. Seeing her face, he continued. "This time, you''re bullied. Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling are worried about you, but you didn''t let them get into this!" Xiao Yun crossed her arm, "If they get in this, they can get hurt and I don''t want them to get hurt." she protested. Xue Xiu Yong pinched the skin between his brow, "And no one wants you to get hurt! They want to help you too, lending a hand to protect her friend. The feeling is the same to us, Xiao Yun. Let''s work together, we will help you." Xiao Yun''s face grew a few hue dark in her thoughts and heard him talking again, "Your fiancee. Did you tell him about this yet?" Xiao Yun looked up, her eyes revealed the answer that was enough for Xue Xiu Yong to scold her more. "This is what I mean! Do you understand it now? You''re trying to take this on too much by yourself! If your man hears this, do you think he would not say the same thing?" Chapter 162: You Call This Escorting?! Chapter 162: You Call This Escorting?! "I..." Xiao Yun looked down. Wang Li Lei said the same thing when she was afraid of thunder. ''Lean on me.'' Was it what Wang Li Lei also meant to say? Xiao Yun broke her gaze from the ground and stepped toward the red carp pond. "He''s busy with his works. I can''t bother him with this and I can handle it on my own. Don''t worry." "Do you think his work is more important than you? or that he can''t help you? " Xue Xiu Yong''s word prickled to her heart. She red, "No! I didn''t mean that!-" "Then talk to him." he cut her words off. "The sooner the better, before anything bad happens." Xue Xiu Yong said, giving his concern to the whole situation. The matter was his fault and he knew that clearly, however, without knowing the identity of the bully he was powerless. Although as a man saying it meant that he admitted his power was lesser than his love rival. He''s the man that Xiao Yun had chosen, for bad or worse, as a friend thest thing he wanted to do was to protect her before anything happen. "I understand, I''ll give some more thoughts in this matter," she said leaving him to take the food to feed the red carp. Xue Xiu Yong wanted to scold her for wanting to take it again by herself. But he knew that she''s contemting now and decide to let the matter aside as he didn''t want to taunt her into it. As the trip began to make the air around the four people more rxed, Xiao Yun sometimes dozed off on her thoughts, leaving her mind in some ces. Was she really taking in on herself too much? Xue Xiu Yong''s words dwelled on her mind. She hadn''t yet tell Wang Li Lei about her bullying. In some part, she believed that she knew she could handle it, but was she too overconfident in this? But is it alright for her to burden him with her school''s problem? Xiao Yun sighed, in the whole walk, she kept on rounding into contemtion. Su She In kept her eyes on Xiao Yun the whole time. Unlike what Ji Gu Na said, Xiao Yun was a very thoughtful person. When she read anything from the air turning stiff or awkward, she stirred up the air to be brighter. She had been wanting to feed the red carp fish but didn''t have the courage to say it aloud. Xiao Yun saw her expression and proposed the idea in her stead. When the boys were walking too fast, she slowed down the walk by saying that she was tired. Even though the person who was tired wasn''t her. Such a very friendly and mindful person, she wasn''t anything like Ji Gu Na mentioned and she didn''t look like a person who would do such a thing. She thought again. All this time she had been hearing one-sided stories from Ji Gu Na but none from the person itself. "Um..." Su She In tugged the sleeve to Xiao Yun''s blouse to take her attention. "What is it?" Xiao Yun asked, snapping herself out from her thoughts. "Can I go to the washroom?" Xiao Yun nced at the street they were walking at and spotted the washroom sign to point it over the ce. "It''s over there, should I go with you?" "Ah." Su She In shook her head. "I can go by myself." "Then we will wait here." Zhuang Huan Wu considerately pointed a hand at the shop selling bracelet across the street. "We can wait there and see the vendors." Xue Xiu Yong agreed in a nod and Su She In strode over to the washroom in a hurry. Xiao Yun nced over the bracelets at the shop vendor. The bracelets were made by weaving small strings into a firm circr bracelet. The shop vendor nced at the beautiful youngdy and two handsome young men beside her and spoke. "Oh my, youngdy. You''re so beautiful! You remind me when I was in my early teens." Xiao Yunughed, looking over the shop vendor and nodded. "You''re still beautiful even now aunty! Let me guess your age-" the shop vendor looked at her in excitement. "What''s my age?" "Hm..." Xiao Yun prolonged the suspense and snapped her fingers. "Thirty two!" The shop vendor was actually ady in her fifties, being called 20 years younger than her age, sheughed in content to ept Xiao Yun''s guess. "I''m fifty three years old now. " The shop vendor said and Xiao Yun cocked her head in surprise. "Really? Your skin is very young and you didn''t look like someone in her fifties!" "Hahaha." Thedyughed, "You are very good at ttering me, youngdy." "I''m only saying the truth." Xiao Yun waved her hand, sloping her tone in a yful way. The two men behind her couldn''t understand what Xiao Yun was saying. To them, the olddy looked fairly the same as her age, but hearing Xiao Yun''s praise she must''ve wanted to keep the olddy''s spirit high. "Look here. This bracelet is usually worn with couples and friends." Xiao Yun nced at the bracelets and examine them. She found three bracelets with the same pattern on the thread taking her attention. "How much is this, aunty?" Xiao Yun took the three bracelets. "It''s usually for 29 yuan. But today it''s only for 15 yan a special bonus for you." Xiao Yun didn''t felt good at taking a lower price from the olddy and shook her head. "No it''s fine, I will pay at the usual price." she passed the 29 yuan to the olddy''s hand but the olddy insisted on having her to pay at the lower price. The Olddy looked across on the swans phone chain that was sold specially for couples. When the two swans were connected with the other, the ma force will make them attach and the crooked long neck formed into a heart. "Have this one too." the olddy gave to her hand closing it and looked at the two men behind her with a smirk. "So which are you going to choose?" Xiao Yun looked behind in befuddlement. "What do you mean?" "Those two men that are escorting you, which are you going to choose? The left or the right? Personally, for me I root the one on the left." The old man pointed with her eyes on the bad-boy looking to Xue Xiu Yong. Xiao Yun gaped, perplexed by the olddy''s words. You call this escorting?! Since she kept walking with them, she could feel the eyes of jealousy from the people who have made wishes in temples to be in the same group as Xue Xiu Yong and Zhuang Huan Wu. But in the end, Xiao Yun was the one to hit the jackpot. "No, not those two. I already have a boyfriend." The Olddy''s smirk grew further. "Ooh. Someone more handsome than these two?" "Someone more handsome." she corrected. The Olddyughed again at her confidence, giving thumbs to her as a support. They didn''t walk that far from the vendor. Xiao Yun pulled the wallet from her bag and took a look from it to check her expenses. Xue Xiu Yong was out to buy some ice creams for the three while still waiting for Su She In. A man from behind, with a face covered in baseball cap and face mask, saw Xiao Yun''s wallet and had his eyes on the amount. When Xiao Yun was about to ce back her wallet to the bag, the man ran with his speed to snatch the bag on Xiao Yun''s hand and pushed her aside. Xiao Yun was nimble with her body after her self-defense lesson with Tian Yi and her sense was keen, but she couldn''t evade in time as she was not on her guard. When she looked a boy was walking in front of the thief, but the man mercilessly pushed through, pushing the boy aside to theke. Zhuang Huan Wu was about to save Xiao Yun who fall first but she had jumped from the side to catch the young boy. Xiao Yun pushed the boy from theke to Zhuang Huan Wu, making herself to take the fall in his stead. "Xiao Yun!!" Zhuang Huan Wu''s voice echoed he ced the boy aside trying to save her, but someone hade over to take her hand and pulled her back from falling down. Xiao Yun felt her heart running like a race, she wasn''t good at swimming and was scared that she was about to fall from theke before. But thankfully someone had saved her. She looked up to see the man''s face but couldn''t see anything as he was covered in ck eyesses and a ck face mask. Xiao Yun cast away her sight from the man''s face and murmured "Thank you." Zhuang Huan Wu walked to her side. "Are you alright? Did you hit anything?" "N- no." Xiao Yun replied to see the person who saved her released his hand that was covered in ck gloves. Seeing the ck gloves, a cold chill ran over her back, her eyes glued in it in. Zhuang Huan Wu sensed the turmoil on her face a worriedly asked. "Are you really alright?" Chapter 163: Nunas Bag Chapter 163: Nuna''s Bag She had never had any good memory of ck leather gloves as it could only remind her of Choi Yeon Jun. Gripping to her hand, she forced herself to snap back from her fear. "Thank you." She thanked the man who saved her. Her voice was a little shaken, but her eyes halted every feeling one-sidedly. The man who saved her didn''t say a lot, he stared at her in silence and murmured before leaving. "You ought to be careful." Xiao Yun looked at the man''s figure from behind. He wasn''t speaking in a normal Chinesenguage, his tone was thick in an ent. A weird ent that foreigners often used. Zhuang Huan Wu pulled his phone. "I will call the teacher, we have to report the bag that you lost and are you alright? You looked a little pale before." "N- No. I''m alright. Let''s wait for the other first before while we call for the teacher." She suggested. "Okay." Zhuang Huan Wu informed his homeroom teacher through his phone and waited for the rest of the group members to round up. Not long from where they were, the thief was still running with Xiao Yun''s bag on his possession. From behind, a young man ran to catch up with him. With his nimble body, the young man kept one jumping over the obstacle and was able to corner the thief on a narrow alley created by the shops around. "W- Why are you chasing me?!" The man shouted, hugging to Xiao Yun''s bag with all his might. Choi Kang So sighed to take off his cap and hood from his head. His eyes stayed on Xiao Yun''s bag that was on the man''s hands. Since before Xiao Yun''s bus left the hotel, Choi Kang So had been following them until they arrive at the West Lake. He thought that everything will end up well without anyone interfering, but out of nowhere, a thief came to snatch Xiao Yun''s bag and ruin her happy school trip. "Let''s do this fast." Choi Kang So examined the man''s expression and waved his hand. "You have two choices. Give me the bag or fight m-" Before Choi Kang So finished, the thief threw over the bag to his face and ran. He clicked his tongue, reaching out his feet to trip the thief and locked him down bellow him. "Damn it! Fuck you!" The thief shouted. He tried to stand up but Choi Kang So pulled the reign on him and kept on stepping over his back so he wouldn''t be able to try and make a move. "Let me finish my words first, can''t you? That''s a foul move you know!" He sat on the thief, picking the things that flew out of Xiao Yun''s bag and grumbled out. "Tell me, why did you steal nuna''s bag? Judging by your reply, I can consider letting you off." The thief who had been jumbling out bad words out of his mouth suddenly stopped and twisted her neck with his might to see Choi Kang So''s face. "Really? Are you sure?" "Mn! I''m sure!" The thief thought for a moment, should he tell him the truth or lies? "You''re taking too much time and I don''t have any." Choi Kang So spread his five fingers folding one by the time he counted down. "Five- four- three- tw-" "T- The bag looked expansive and the wallet also looked like someone from a very well off family!" The thief instantly regretted his words. He was stuck by the time that the young man gave and had no other choice than to blurt out the truth. "Oh- so you''re not Hyung''s henchmen. That''s great." Hearing the relieved sigh between the young man''s lips, the thief saw a ray of hope. "T- Then, you will let me go?" "No. I did say that I will considerate it, right?" Choi Kang So sang out his answer to pull his hand from the bag and chopped the back of the man''s neck to bring him out from his light. He stood from the thief''s back and looked at the unconscious man to rub his chin. "What should I do know? Giving the bag directly to Nuna would be bad, but I can''t exactly ce it here-" He looked around to see something slipped out from Xiao Yun''s bag, a small note, pen, and hairbrush. Looking at the pen and paper, and idea flickered to his mind. First of all, the thief didn''t do a good thing about stealing Xiao Yun''s bag, but he made a chance for Choi Kang So to leave some message to Xiao Yun this way. But...- Choi Kang So sat back at the thief as though it was a couch from his house and reflected on what he should write. Something that isn''t too wordy, but could prove that it''s him and could warn her from Choi Yeon Jun, and something others can''t read than Xiao Yun. Choi Kang So began to write something in the notebook and ced it back on Xiao Yun''s bag to zipped it off. He looked down on the thief, walking a few steps away from the man and left the bag there. When he was in the light, he mustered his voice and shouted on top of his lungs. "The thief is here!!! Oh No!!! The Thief is here!!! Ah!!!!!!" The security heard the voice of a man screaming ''Thief'' and ran to the source of the voice. When Choi Kang So spotted the security, he ran away from the scene to watch the security to take away the bag and the thief in the custody from afar before going back to his work on shadowing Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s group sat at the lounge of the Hotel with a disappointed face. Not only did Xiao Yun had to lose her bag, but she was also nearly shoved to the deepke. Xue Xiu Yong had a worried look on his face. "Did you see the thief''s face?" Xiao Yun shook her head. "No, he was covered in a sunss and face mask. I couldn''t see anything." "I couldn''t too." Zhuang Huan Wu replied from the side. The three people let out the same sigh, Xiao Yun turned her face to Zhuang Huan Wu as she remembered the little boy that was also shoved by the thief. "The boy before, was he alright?" "You fool!" Xue Xiu Yong chided, "Don''t you spare yourself a time to worry about yourself?!" Xue Xiu Yong was in a great bad mood for not being able to protect Xiao Yun, now he would make sure to glue himself to her for sure so she wouldn''t be harmed by anyone again. Xiao Yun''s rabbit ears slumped down like a child scolded by her parents. Seeing Xiao Yun''s face turned battered from the scoldings that Xue Xiu Yong gave, Zhuang Huan Wu replied gently. "His mother came to pick him, he was alright. You saved him." he trailed, fixing his eyes on her, "You also saved me before and today you saved another person, it isn''t something that anyone would do in your ce, you''re a really amazing person." a ripple of admiration cleared his eyes. Xue Xiu Yong crooked his brow. Zhuang Huan Wu clearly said that he only felt admiration for Xiao Yun but the way he praised her sound too gentle to his ears. "It''s nothing to be praised." When Xiao Yun saw someone in danger, she couldn''t stop herself to save them. "Ahem." Xue Xiu Yong cleared his throat and cut through the delicate air that Zhuang Huan Wu was giving. Su She In looked timidly at Xiao Yun in guilt. She felt that the incident that ruined the whole trip of the day was her fault for stopping there to the washroom. "I''m sorry, seniors I shouldn''t have excuse myself-" Su She In expected scoldings toe from Xue Xiu Yong like how he scolded Xiao Yun and felt a hand patting her head. She looked up to see apassionate smile from Xiao Yun. "It isn''t your fault. If we are searching for faults here, it''s the thief''s fault." Su She In who had felt a little burdened with guilt had a face cleansed from it. As she thought, Xiao Yun was different from what Ji Gu Na said and she has to talk again with Ji Gu Na to stop her from proceeding with her n. Xiao Yun leaned to the couch, propping her head on her arm. Like the rest of her friend, she''s also greatly upset by the fact that her bag was stolen from her. Especially the bracelets and keychain were also in the bag. ''I wanted to give him the keychain...'' she drew out a heavy breath. Xue Xiu Yong felt her breath brushing against his palm as he was seated beside her and flinched. He cleared his throat again, cing his hand over to hisps and sneakily nce at Xiao Yun''s face. Looking closer between his eyelids, he spotted a graze and traces of blood on her arm. "Do anyone have a bandaid?" Xue Xiu Yong asked and saw Su She In taking out a bandaid from her bag. "I do, senior Xue."
  1. older brother
Chapter 164: I Will Bring You Back Chapter 164: I Will Bring You Back "Thank you." Xue Xiu Yong smiled, showing his canine teeth for a moment and pulled Xiao Yun''s hand gently. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yun asked, protecting herself from his hand in a skeptical manner. "You''re hurt." Xue Xiu Yong pointed at the wound on her arm and tear the wrapper of the bandaid to stick it over her wound. He looked down, remembering her expression when he scolded and knew that he wasn''t at the ce to scold her before. "I''m sorry." Xue Xiu Yong said, his eyes seemed a little downcasted from the shadow of his eyshes. "I have said too much before even though it wasn''t the ce for me to say it. But about what I say, I want you to reflect on it." Xiao Yun looked at his expression and shook her head. She knew what Xue Xiu Yong was worried about at her. "No, don''t apologize I understand what you meant." she turned her face to a smile, "thank you for your words." Xue Xiu Yong''s heart thudded again, he knew that he had lost but her smile still able to make him lost his holding. "You guys are here?" the homeroom teacher''s voice broke the silence on his hand he was holding to her bag that the thief stole. "I have good news, Xiao Yun. Here is your bag, after the incident the security said that they found the thief and the bag. Check if there is anything missing from your bag." Xiao Yun took her bag, a ripple of excitement dispelling the disappointment from her eyes. The first thing she checked on her bag was her keychain, wallet, and phone. The people around her had their eyes on expression, waiting for her words whether she lost anything. Xiao Yun confirmed nothing missing from her bag and looked at the teacher with joy bouncing off. "Everything is here! Nothing is lost!" Su She In rejoiced, "That''s great!" Xue Xiu Yong and Zhuang Huan Wu agreed with Su She In''s words. "Thank you very much, teacher, for helping me to find my bag." Xiao Yun stood up to bow but her teacher quickly stopped her from doing so. "No- it''s my responsibility as a teacher. In tomorrow''s trip, all the students will have to stay within the teacher''s sight. If there is nothing that you lost, then I and the other teachers will inform the police." the teacher looked at his students that agreed with his words and continued, " We will manage the thief with the custody, now you four should go to the dining hall, all the students have gathered there for dinner." Xiao Yun thanked the teachers again before going to the dining room. As soon as she arrived, Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling who had been waiting for her came in a panic. "Xiao Yun, we heard about what happens from the other students, are you alright?" Nie An asked, her eyes traveling on Xiao Yun''s limbs to notice a bandaid on her arm. "oh no, you were hurt?" Xiao Yun waved her hand, "No, this is only a graze." she led her friends back to the seat. "The thief had been caught by the security in West Lake, fortunately, nothing was lost from my bag." Nie An worriedly stared at her, "I should havee with you..." Even though she knew she wouldn''t be able to help that much, she would have been able to stay beside her friend when misfortune hit her. Xiao Yun felt as though she had been seeing everything as the third person. She knew everyone was worried about her but was it alright for her to share her burden on them? If in the end sharing burden would only make them suffer, she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself. Zhi Ling Ling nced around at the air that had turned gloomy and distribute the spoon from her side to them. "Aren''t you two hungry? Let''s eat." The two girls nodded at her words and started to eat as they discussed what happened in their group on the first day of the trip. After the dinner, Nie An and Xiao Yu parted with Zhi Ling Ling who stayed on the first floor and walked to their room to see Wang Li Lei standing still in his ck suit. "Li Lei!" She called his name in surprise with flowers blooming in her heart. After a long day, seeing her beloved blew away all her haggard. Wang Li Lei didn''t miss the joy and the adorable gaze that she had on him and spoke to Nie An. "Can I borrow her for a minute?" "Ah-?" Nie An dozed off for a moment. Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei had a very romantic atmosphere around them, making everyone who saw their rtionship to wander off at the scene with a contagious smile. "Yes, Yes. I will be going first to the room. See youter, Xiao Yun." Nie An quickly entered her room in a clumsy manner and when she looked back at Xiao Yun, she gave a victory pose to cheer her up. "You have a very supportive friend." Wang Li Lei said, catching the sight of Nie An''s cheerings from the ss behind Xiao Yun. "And I also have a very supportive fiancee." She mumbled out in a flushed cheek. the manughed softly, clearly happy by the girl dering him as his fiancee. "Let''s go somewhere else." Wang Li Lei reached out to his hand and Xiao Yun was quick to take his offer but stopped for a moment. "Where are we going? I have to tell the teacher first." If the teacher found her missing from her room, they would thoroughly scold her through and could even send her back home. As much as she wanted to go with him, rules are something that she needed to protect. As Xiao Yun was about to consider what to say to her teacher, the elevator arrived and Wang Li Lei took her in. "When is your curfew time?" he asked her to take her attention away. "nine." Xiao Yun saw him pushing the button to the top floor and questioned herself what was at the top of the Hotel. "Then before nine, I will bring you back." Xiao Yun turned her head toward him. His voice was low and seductive tonight. She wondered what was going on that bright head of him and wanted to ask. "Li Lei." she called him to see his eyes. "where are we going? Is there anything on the top floor?" "A ce where we could be alone." He replied, giving aforting smile that made her obediently ept his words. "Okay-" she snapped her eyes diagonally. Where exactly a ce where they could be alone? There are some ces, but in a hotel, there''s only once ce that passed through her mind. Xiao Yun shook her head, scolding herself for reading too far from his words. But what if? The what if''s began to make her face switched to tomato. When the elevator ascended to the twenty-ninth floor up to thest one, the elevator door open to show a floor filled with a ss roof. Xiao Yun''s ck eyes twinkled with the beautiful sight that she saw. The translucent ss above her head disyed the sky that had turned dark as it turned to nighttime. Full silver moon hanging on the ck sky and white stars twinkling beside the empty ck canvas, the scene itself made her felt as though the sky was very near to her, bringing its beauty to the maximum. Xiao Yun stepped out from the elevator and lift her chin to observe the view thaty upon her eyes. "This is amazing! So beautiful!" She walked around with happiness beaming on her face. Looking around to satisfy her curiosity, she turned her body in a twirl to look at Wang Li Lei. Flower behind her had its petals swung around the direction she rotated her body in, adorning her angelic smiling face. "I''m d that you like it." ripples of warmness soak through his dark heart. "I don''t only like it, I love it!" She turned around to see Wang Li Lei moving on the soft long red couch. A warm teapot with vaporing off the vessel and cookies to keep the tea apany. He patted the empty seat on his side, calling her name gently for her to sit on. "Have a seat." Xiao Yun realized that she had been rolling on her excitement like a little child and clear her throat for a moment to sweep aside the hair on her shoulder. She strode with her heart thumping and sat beside him. With only the view of the starry sky, sitting beside him now made it feel as though they were alone in the world. She leaned a little closer to his side, ''Being together alone in an empty world wouldn''t be too bad.'' "How did you make this ce?" Xiao Yun asked she didn''t know that was such a ce as the blueprint of the Hotel that was posted in the lobby didn''t mention any veranda or perhaps by looking at the green leaves and flowers around her, a greenhouse. Chapter 165: Look At Me Chapter 165: Look At Me "It''s a special ce, " Wang Li Lei began, his eyes trailing at the stars surrounding the Moon. "My father was the one who made the Hotel. But a few years ago, after my uncle was appointed as the CEO, he canceled the idea. After I took his ce, I built it ording to my father''s blueprint. " Xiao Yun noticed his eyes growing eerie when he spoke about his uncle. She had initially noticed it since long before that he really has a sore spot when ites to his family. It was as though he didn''t keep them far but didn''t want to keep them close either. Wang Li Lei turned his eyes to her, "My father said that thisnd is the best ce to build a Hotel with thest floor to view the night sky. He told me that it would be a ce where only our family could see. So fulfilled his wish." Although there was hardly and expression or tone to his words in Xiao Yun''s eyes, his face looked a little lonely. She leaned her head slowly, letting it weigh on his shoulder. "So I''m the first one here?" "Yes." his words making a special case for her. Wang Li Lei grew silent for a moment, his eyes grew stale as he spoke, "Xiao Yun-" "Yes?-" She looked up, meeting his eyes and sensed a prickling sense of heat in hovering upon his pupils. "The man that sat before you in the lobby''s lounge, who is he?" Xiao Yun felt his cold hands wandering on her arm and stopped at the ce where the bandaid was. "He''s Xue Xiu Yong, you met him before." Xiao Yun said, thinking that he was talking about Xue Xiu Yong. Wang Li Lei had vented his jealousy one time on Xue Xiu Yong''s fatherpany. It wasn''t a big trouble that would make him go bankrupt but it was enough for them to have trouble for a whole month until the young man learned his own mistake. Who he was mentioning wasn''t the man but the other one beside Xiao Yun, a young handsome man that he had never seen before. When he passed by the Hotel, he saw Zhuang Huan Wu having his eyes on Xiao Yun for the whole time. Before Wang Li Lei acted on his feelings, they had left the ce. "Not him, the other one." Xiao Yun thought who he was pointing at if it isn''t Xue Xiu Yong then there was only one more boy beside her. "Zhuang Huan Wu, you mean?" A furrow weaved in the middle of his brows, jealousy finding its way up to his charming face when the girl called up the name of another man. His eyes narrowed in dislike at the bandaid, softly peeling it out. Xiao Yun felt the wince on her skin from the sense of her skin parting with the bandage''s adhesive and squinted her eyes. "Don''t get too close to him." His low voice as though she was scolding her did the exact opposite of her heart. "Are you jealous?" Wang Li Lei heard her ask as he bent his neck to the wound and lick her wound for a moment before nibbling it. Feeling the teeth on her skin, Xiao Yun squirmed to the back in surprise. "What are you doing?" "I''m very jealous. Very." He stretched out his hand to the back of the couch and pushed her to gaze at his fiery eyes. "You didn''t see with what eyes he was looking at you. Xiao Yun, you have to be more aware of the people around you, especially the males." Xiao Yun felt shivers running down from her ears to her back. His words were too deep for her to bear, stirring something inside her heart. She then heard him talking again. "Do you understand now? Don''t show that smile to anyone." Xiao Yun nodded with sincerity. Wang Li Lei broke into a smile and moved back to narrow his eyes at her right hand which had arge bandaid covering it. He didn''t notice the bandaid before because it was a little translucent. He could still understand that perhaps Xiao Yun clumsily grazed her arm from something. But the bandaid on her hand was a lot bigger than the other one. "What happened to your hand?" Xiao Yun nced down at the wound and didn''t know what to say to him. Wang Li Lei didn''t wait for her answer and peeled off the bandaid again and was relieved to see there was no wound on her hand. He nced again at her seaming his brows in question as he repeated. "Xiao Yun, what happened?" Xiao Yun took her face away from him and pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say to him, it wasn''t a secret, but because of Xue Xiu Yong''s words, she felt that she had done a great mistake on not discussing the matter first to him. Wang Li Lei wanted to ask again but decided to give her some time. His hand wrapped on the back of her head and ced it again on his shoulders. "Li Lei," she called him first, still in the middle of twining her thoughts. "Yes?" "Actually, in school, I was bullied. It''s not ''was'' though it''s still now-" Xiao Yun let out an awkwardugh but Wang Li Lei didn''t let it pass with only augh. His voice swung coldly from anger as he repeated. "Bullied?" The girl was bullied? It had been only a month since he postponed tracking Xiao Yun''s school life as he heard from Andy that doing such a thing would only burden her. He gripped his hand, he should have not followed that blondie''s words and kept his own ways. "Who did it?" he paused to gaze away, "what did they do to you?" Anger seeping to his heart. Although Xiao Yun knew that Wang Li Lei wasn''t angry at her, she could feel his anger seeping out from his lips. "Throwing water to my book an me, ripping off my book, throwing my desk and chair, throwing my papers and-" "And?" He grew impatient as he knew it was thest answer that could lead to the wound on her hand. "Putting cutter box des under my desk." her words grew silence into a whisper at the end of her sentence. "Were you hurt?" Xiao Yun couldn''t see his face, but his voice was unlike the previous gentle voice that he used, it was cold and sharping. "No-." Xiao Yun''s eyes looked down at nowhere, avoiding to see the anger on Wang Li Lei''s face. "Since when did it start?" His toneless question pricked her. "A few days ago." Xiao Yun grew smaller in size, bitting to her lips every time the silence came after his questions. "Xiao Yun." A sigh escaped from his lips, a heavy one with anger that mad a pang hit her heart. "Why didn''t you tell me all of this?" he asked. Xiao Yun looked down at her fingers. "I''m sorry." "I don''t want you to apologize." he took her hand, "Look at me." his eyes calmed down the anger that it was there before. Xiao Yun timidly looked at him in agitation after a while tears unknowingly wet her eyes. He hugged her head, leaning it to his shoulder to calm her down. "It isn''t your fault, but I''m here. I don''t want you to get hurt and I will never let anyone hurt you. However, I can''t protect you if you don''t let me protect you. I told you didn''t I? Lean on me and I will take your burden." Xiao Yun pursed her lips, not knowing how or what she should reply to him. She heard him speaking again. "Is there anything else you haven''t told me?" Xiao Yun reflected on herself on what she should tell to him. "Today, a thief snatched my bag." The frown appeared again between his brows, making him pinching the area between it. "And did this wound on your arm happened at that time?" he saw the girl nodding and took it as a ''yes''. "Anything else you still haven''t told me yet?" Xiao Yun''s heart thudded, was there something else that she hadn''t told him? There was one, the fact that she woke up after her death. The turmoil of a heavy stone stored on her heart. Should she tell him everything? The fact that she was rebirthed? Wang Li Lei will neverugh at her for dering that she went back from the past and instead believe her. But walking back in time is almost impossible, especially when she was sure she died at that time. Also, Xiao Yun had done too many butterfly effects that affected many people around her. If she told him the future or if she told him the story of a Demon called Choi Yeon Jun, would the future twist and instead bring the three of them together again? Having to be lock again in the dark underground where screamings only could be heard? OrWang Li Lei bleeding out from the being shot? Or him crying? She would rather not see him bleeding out to his death or tears that came from his eyes. Just remembering it hurt her heart greatly. "Xiao Yun? Xiao Yun?" Wang Li Lei called her a few times as she had gone too deep on her mind that she didn''t realize tearsing off from her eyes. "Look at me." his eyes calmed down the anger that it was there before. Xiao Yun timidly looked at him in agitation after a while tears unknowingly wet her eyes. He hugged her head, leaning it to his shoulder to calm her down. "I''m not angry at you." he continued his rubbing on her back gently. "It isn''t your fault, but I''m here. I don''t want you to get hurt. I will never let anyone hurt you. However-" he lifted her chin and gave a smile. "I can''t protect you if you don''t let me protect you. I told you didn''t I? Lean on me and I will take your burden." Chapter 166: Hiding In The Wardrobe Chapter 166: Hiding In The Wardrobe "I-" Xiao Yun felt his hand wiping off something under her eyes and realized that she was crying. She swatted his hand softly, rubbing to her eyes to erase all the tears on her face in a hurry. "Why am I crying?" Wang Li Lei saw her putting up a smile and the girl murmuring, "I''m sorry." He can''t understand why she was crying and thought that perhaps he had frightened her from the taunting question that he gave. He brought her face forward and buried her on top of his chest to protect her. He can''t understand why she was apologizing, but her words were deeper than a normal apology for crying. "I told you don''t apologize, didn''t I? Don''t cry, I''m not angry anymore." Hisforting and mild voice instead only made her tear unstoppable. "I still have something I haven''t told you yet-" she sobbed letting the sorrows on her heart out from her heart. "Take your time, I will be here to hear you." Wang Li Lei spoke. The dark premonition that he had been feeling for a few days before crawled again to his heart from her words. "But it could hurt you," she said her voice muffled by his clothes. ''Hurt me?'' Wang Li Lei put his attention on her words. He shook his head, lifting her chin and wiped her trace to kiss her lips. "I have you by my side, we can face it together. No matter how painful the future is, no matter what we face don''t be afraid. I will stay by your side forever." Xiao Yun drizzling tears turned warm from his words, she nuzzled to the hand that stopped on her cheeks and nod her head slowly. Why couldn''t she understand it faster? Perhaps by knowing the future, it could be her poison, but it could also be her cure. The past was hurtful for him and for her but she has to move on from it. Xiao Yun bit the inner of her cheek and balled her contention. "Li Lei, you can''t perhaps believe what I say but, I want you to hear me until the end." Li Lei continued his gaze at her to ept her words with open ears. "Actually I wa-" When Xiao Yun was about to speak, her phone rang loudly surprising the life out of Xiao Yun. She took out her phone, mumbling a sorry to Wang Li Lei and ced the phone nearer to her ears. Nie An heard her line go through and quickly skipping straight to the matter. "Xiao Yun,e back fast! The teacher is rounding the students!" "What?" Xiao Yun snapped her eyes to Wang Li Lei and he looked down to see the hour hand on his watch had struck nine. "Quick! He''s already on the second floor!" "Alright! Got it I''ll go back now!" Xiao Yun ended the call and stood up abruptly to take Wang Li Lei''s hand to the elevator subconsciously. Inside the elevator, Xiao Yun pushed the third button in a hurry. When they arrived Xiao Yun walked over to the corridor with fingers still attached on his sleeve toe to a stop in front of her room and instead brought him in together with her. Nie An and Ming Ran heard the door unlocked and ran to greet Xiao Yun. "Great! You''re her-" Xiao Yun didn''t notice what she had done and inspect over the room and asked. "So, did the teachere?" she looked at her friend''s expression turning stiff and interrogated them. "What is it did they came already? Nie An? Ming Ran?" "That-" Ming Ran sneakily pointed her hand on Wang Li Lei. Xiao Yun felt her heart jumped off from the cage and turned her face back to see her beloved behind him. "Oh my! What did I just do? " "You brought me here." Wang Li Lei exined inly. He had been wanting to tell the girl, but she had unconsciously pulled him with all her might. "I know! That''s not what I mean!-" Xiao Yun raised her hand, scratched her had and turned his body back to push him, "Li Lei, go out first I will catch with you upter I-" "Room 49." the teacher''s voice came from the other side of the door along with a knock. bringing instant shock to the three girls. Hearing no answer from the students inside the room, the teacher knocked again. "Room 49? Is everyone there? Answer me!" "Aah!" Xiao Yun rotated Wang Li Lei with her hand and turned back to her face in a panic. "What should I do? What should we do?" she asked to her friends who haven''t yet had the time to think. "E- eh...?" Nie An and Ming Ran looked at each other and reflected their surprised face altogether. Having a man, older than them inside the room full of girl to ce the cherry on the top, he''s Wang Li Lei. The scene was enough material for the thirsty news to cover. Nie An''s eyes traveled on the room and spotted therge closet in the middle. "Mr. Wang, could you please enter the wardrobe?" "Yes, Li Lei! Uh... sorry can you get inside the wardrobe?" Xiao Yun pushed him to the wardrobe, making him crawl inside the closet and hid him under a few dresses to sp her hand. "I''m sorry Li Lei, please wait for a few minutes, okay?" "Mn." Wang Li Lei nodded obediently and hugged his long legs in the cramped ce. His appearance made Xiao Yun feel apologetic, but she had to quickly shoo off the teacher so he could go out. If someone were to hear the Demon Lord hidden by his fiancee in the wardrobe to hide him from the patrolling teacher, the news would be enough to knock Andy out fromughter. The teacher was about to knock again and use the master key to forcefully open the room and saw it opened by Xiao Yun. "Uh- teacher, good evening." The teacher saw theyer of sweats upon her face and looked behind to see her two roommates having the same sweat in and squinted his eyes. "You all, why are you sweating?" "Huh?" Ming Ran gasped, the three of them flinched when they saw the teacher rubbing his chin to inspect something. "You three...-" They gulped from the teacher''s trailing words, suspense riding up to the back of their heads to have the teacher walking inside the room and raised his hand to the railing. "-is your room hot here? Do you three do not know how to decrease the temperature?" The three girls breathe out in relief, "Yes, ah- no, we mean that we were raising the temperature because it was cold but now it became cold." The teacher hummed a long uh and turned around to spot something sticking out from the wardrobe. He walked a moment there but stopped his hand from opening the wardrobe''s door. "Okay since you three are here I will be going now." The teacher walked out and the three girls slouched their back but straightened it when they saw the teacher looking at them "Go to sleep now, alright. Don''t waste your time ying or storytelling." "Yes!" The three bowed after the teacher exiting the room and locked the door again. Xiao Yun strode off to open the wardrobe door to see Wang Li Lei''s sitting to hug his lower body in a position that doesn''t fit him the least. "You can go out now." Xiao Yun stepped aside gingerly for him to walk out of the wardrobe. In the awkward silence, Xiao Yun ushered him to the door after verifying the teacher wasn''t there they went out and stood outside in the hallway. "About before. It was a beautiful ce, but I ruined the experience sorr-" Wang Li Lei shushed her mouth with his finger. "I told you, don''t apologize." He looked at her eyes that was a little swollen and lifted her chin to press his lips on her forehead. "We can go there again anytime you want and I still have a ce beside this that I want to show you." "Okay, I will not apologize again. Thank you for bringing me to such a special ce." Wang Li Lei released his hand from her and stepped away. "Don''t be reckless again. Good night." "Good night." Xiao Yun replied and called him, "Li Lei!" He turned his head, seeing her biting her lips before she spoke. "The rest of the story, I will tell you tomorrow." "Okay." Wang Li Lei replied before walking away from her room. His long legs strode to the elevator, pushing a button and pulling his phone to call Jang Hyun. "Yes, master?" "Bring me all the students in Xiao Yun''s year, find Xiao Yun''s trip routine and the thief that was caught today in West Lake. Also-" Wang Li Lei''s eyes turned eerie as he continued. "Put me through with the Head Master of her school. Tell him I have something important to discuss." Jang Hyun didn''t know what happened, but from the orders that Wang Li Lei gave, it must be something that involved the youngdy. Especially with the furious tone that he used. "Right away, master." Jang Hyun paused and continued, "Master, it''s about the sponsor that you searched for the other day." Wang Li Lei walked out of the elevator and the employee that saw gray storm covering his face quickly evaded their eyes by bowing half of their body. "Have you found out who it was?" Chapter 167: Power Of Love Chapter 167: Power Of Love "Yes. I had a hard time finding out the sponsor as they seemed to be wanting to hide their identity no matter what, but I found out the lead that they sent the money in Korean currency." Wang Li Lei''s steps stopped. "Korean currency?" Not Chinese or Dor but Korean currency? The school was made only for Chinese students and from the background research that he performed in Xiao Yun''s school no students had any rtion or foreigner parents. Especially Korean. Jang Hyun replied with a short yes and continued again, "-After following the leads, I found the bank ount that sent the money named Zheng Xi Shi." "Have you investigate his background?" "Yes." Jang Hyun paused his fingers down from the tablet on his hand, his eye stuck on the screen turning his voice tense. "Master, I think there''s something deep in this. It wasn''t any normal person who sponsored the youngdy''s school trip, this person is Choi Group''s young Head second-inmand." Wang Li Lei had noted down the name of Choi Yeon Jun is his mind, but he didn''t expect to hear it again so soon. A storm passed through his heart and another ck cloud over his chest. Every time he felt his wild instinct warning him when he heard the name. "Again. Choi Yeon Jun," he whispered aloud in a cold tone."Do he have any acquaintance in the school?" "No, I can not find any reasoning behind him sponsoring the school trip." Jang Hyun heard his master thinking the same thought as him. Choi Yeon Jun wasn''t the type to make small moves in an unpredictable move and more to say, he left out a track enough for him to find. Jang Hyun predicted that Wang Li Lei must have known this too. Although they don''t know what Choi Yeon Jun was scheming at, keeping an eye on him would be the best choice. Wang Li Lei pulled his ties down and unbuttoned two buttons from his shirt. "Call Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan bring them to follow Xiao Yun''s movements secretly and keep an eye on Choi Group. Bring me his background." "Yes, master." Wang Li Lei took a seat on his chair after ending the call with his secretary. His ck eyes gazed at the moon swallowed by the ck clouds from the window across him. When he closed his eyes he remembered again, Xiao Yun''s face crying with her lips trembling. It was truly a sight that was enough to throw him off the loop. His worry about the girl wanting to hide her troubles behind her to keep him from overburdening came true. Just a moment of looking away and troubles hade to her. Initially, he was angry, not at her but at himself for not being able to notice it faster. But if the girl knew his anger, she would me herself even more. She was the type of person who wouldn''t want to see anyone hurting especially if they got hurt because of her. Bullying, thieving, and something else that she hadn''t tell him yet. Thest matter that Xiao Yun kept quite must be something deeper, something that was able to make her cry. Wang Li Lei took the ss to his hand but failed to control his power and shattered it to the floor. He drew out a sigh and leaned his neck to the couch. He has to wait for tomorrow toe to hear her secret. Xiao Yun after parting with Wang Li Lei entered again to her room and sped her hand when she sat on her bed. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know what I was thinking when I took him in." Nie An packed her clothes in her bag and turned to her to wave her hand. "No, I know that you brought him in by mistake." Ming Rany on the bed with her beauty mask and cupped her hand toment with a smirk."It must be the power of love." "P- Power of love?" Xiao Yun''s face flushed red. "I know- You must felt upset from parting away from him and your hand moved on its own." The words hit perfectly on the mark. Xiao Yun gulped and turned her head away in embarrassment. "That- no." "Hehehe..." Ming Ran''s brows jumping up and down as she probed. "Where did you two go? To the lobby? or perhaps a dinner? or maybe..." she turned her volume down to a whisper, "perhaps... a suite...?" "Hey! Shush!" Nie An walked over to Ming Ran''s bed and covered her mouth to warn her. "Ming Ran, you better not tell anyone about this, alright!" "Of course, of course, I will stay quite... but I will stay quieter if you... tell me how your skin gets so smooth, Xiao Yun!" Xiao Yunughed at her childish question and heard Ming Ran''s phone rang from the side. "Oh no! My mother! Wait for a moment okay." Ming Ran picked up the phone and heard her mother speaking aloud. "What?- uh, uh, I understand. Wait a moment-" Ming Ran turned her face toward the two girls and whispered. "Can I have a paper and a pen?" Nie An searched to the table beside her and Xiao Yun ruffled something from her bag and picked up a book to passed it to Ming Ran. "Here." Ming Ran whispered thank you and opened the note in a hurry to write down the few words that she to remember. When she ended the call, Xiao Yun lifted her brow in question, "What did your mother tell you? Is it something important?" "No, she was asking me to buy something that she can only buy in Hangzhou." Ming Ran wrinkled her nose and grumbled. "She had given me things to write before but now add more. If she keeps on adding up, my money would go before I could finish my errand. Anyway, Xiao Yun is it find if I rip the page out of the note?" Xiao Yun nodded, "It''s fine." With Xiao Yun''s agreement, Ming Ran tore the page that Choi Kang So wrote bellow it. "Tomorrow we have to wake up faster, let''s sleep, girls." Nie An pulled her sleeping mask and tucked herself into sleep. Xiao Yun stared at the ceiling between the dark. After crying out a little and beingforted by Wang Li Lei, the stain of darkness in her heart seemed to dissolve with the tears she let out earlier. She tossed around her bed, turning to the other side and when she closed her eyes, she could feel traces of Wang Li Lei''s hand over her head, calming her from her fear and insecurities.Even though it''s painful, scary, and perhaps make him hate her, she would tell him everything tomorrow. Not wanting to think much, Xiao Yun turned her self to sleep.The night was raining unlike the weather forecast that imed the night would be calm, but fortunately for Xiao Yun, she was able to sleep all night while ignoring the loud dripping sound in front of her window. When morning came, the sky stopped its crying and brought a fresh moist to thend. Xiao Yun being the second to wake up today took an early shower and wore light clothes that would be easy for her to move on as today they would climb up thousands of staircase to Leifeng Pagoda. The students were round up today and received a lot of words from the head teacher to keep vignt on surrounding and be around the teacher''s perimeter. No running or ying on the stairs were severely warned as many people had fallen off the stairs before. Xiao Yun sat beside Su She In who have a long face and kept on drawing loud sighs between her mouth. Thinking that perhaps the bus was to narrow for Su She In, Xiao Yun turned her face and worriedly asked, "Is it too cramped here?" Su She In jumped from her question and shook her head. "Ah- no. I was only thinking that walking must be hard today." Xiao Yun agreed and pulled out a cooling pad from her bag. "Take this. If your leg began to feel tired, this would be good to avoid any cramping the next day." Su She In took the cooling pad from her hand and bent her neck, "Thank you very much, senior Yu." "You can just call me Xiao Yun. We will be traveling together for three days and calling by surnames feels a little weird." "Ah-" Su She In tried a little test. "Senior Xiao Yun?" "You don''t have to call me senior, but you can choose which feels morefortable." Xiao Yun warmly smiles, giving light to Su She In who had been stressed by Ji Gu Na. Last night, she tried to reason with Ji Gu Na saying that she wouldn''t want to take any part in Ji Gu Na''s scheme. She had also tried to persuade Ji Gu Na from hating Xiao Yun as she hadn''t spoken with her, but her senior insisted firmly before breaking down in tears. After failing to persuade Ji Gu Na from hating Xiao Yun, the least that she could do was to distance herself from Ji Gu Na and her n. But the sight of Ji Gu Na crying kept on haunting her in sleep. Su She In became lost in believing who she should trust. Chapter 168: A Moving Love Story Chapter 168: A Moving Love Story The bus rode to the bottom of the staircase. Xiao Yun walked with Su She In beside her and the two young men behind her. The staircase was as expected longer than what Xiao Yun had thought. It was steep and needed light movement, but because of her light clothes, she didn''t felt as tired as the other girls beside her who had given up walking. Behind Xiao Yun, not that far, Ji Gu Na red at her in contempt. A few days ago she had been sure that the n that she made with Su She In as the scapegoat would work well. But she had never guessed that Xiao Yun the witch would turn the enemy into her friend. Now that Su She In is out, the only thing she could do is to proceed with the n by herself. On the second day of the trip, the school would be holding a test courage for the students near the hotel. As a part of the disciplinarymittee, she would be the organizer to the test courage. At that time, she would make sure to take Xiao Yun alone and show her fear. ''Just you wait, Yu Xiao Yun!'' Ji Gu Na twist her face into a hideous smile. "Do you need help with that?" Xue Xiu Yong looked at the bag at Xiao Yun''s hand. Xiao Yun shook her head. "No, I will be fine." Afterst night, she had promised to Wang Li Lei on keeping more distance with the boys around her. Xue Xiu Yong conceded for the first time, walking by her side quietly. "Last night, I saw Mr. Wang in our hotel. Did you see him?" Xue Xiu Yong looked at Xiao Yun who had a gentle smile on her face. "Yes, I know." Xue Xiu Yong crooked his lips a little upset regretting his question. "What did he followed you here or something?" "He has a business to do here. He''s a busy person you know." Xiao Yun ced a g of justice for her man. Xue Xiu Yong gave an oh in doubt. ''There''s no way that man isn''t stalking her'' "A few more staircases and we will arrive." Zhuang Huan Wu out of nowhere spoke beside Xue Xiu Yong, startling him. "Xiao Yun aren''t you tired? Everyone had taken a rest." Xiao Yun nced around to see the students sitting on the staircases and shook her head. "I''m fairly good with my stamina." "I could see that." Zhuang Huan Wu replied with his smile. "Ahem." Xue Xiu Yong cut down their air again. "We arrived." Xiao Yun''s eyes stuck on the view before the beautiful pagoda. It was a five-story tall tower with eight sides and because they came in the morning, morning haze lingered around the sky, bringing a sense of mesmerizing mystical air to the ce. The shade of greenrge trees across the ce brought freshness and perhaps because of the rainst night, it felt even clearer and fresh. "I wonder if Bai Zu Chen is here?" Su She In spoke with pitiful eyes. The Leifeng Pagoda had a moving love story of a young schr who falls in love with a beautiful woman, unaware that she is a white snake who has taken on human form. A monk intervenes in order to save the schr''s soul and casts the white snake into a deep well at the Leifeng Pagoda. Even though the white snake was genuinely in love with the schr, their rtionship defy heaven and instead turned into a tragedic love story with separation. ''Tragedic love story.'' Xiao Yun swept her eyshes across the ce. "Stupid, that''s only a story. It''s not as if it did happen." Xue Xiu Yong chided. "Ah! Xiao Yun!" Nie An''s team who had just arrived run toward her. Zhi Ling Ling also followed from behind. "Nie An! Ling Ling!" Xiao Yun greeted her friends with a hug. "It was a very looong walk." Nie An slouched her back as she sighed. Xiao Yun replied with a giggle. "But the view here is very beautiful. It''s a reward for the people who have finished hiking to the top." Nie An agreed and when she looked across Xiao Yun, Xue Xiu Yong and Zhuang Huan Wu came to sight, she gasped. "Did they made trouble for you?" Nie An asked in a whisper but Xue Xiu Yong could hear it clearly. "Hey, little An, I''m not a bug, you know." Nie An turned around, giving an empty smile at him. "Ah- Young master Xiu Yong. I didn''t see you there before." "Perhaps you need to check your eyes little An. I know a very excellent ophthalmologist to fix your eyes." "Hahaha, what a very funny joke young master." Nie An attacked in sarcasm. Xue Xiu Yong crossed his arm. After ying this game with Nie An for quite a long time, he was able to keep his annoyance on her sarcasm a little longer. "Little An, I will very much appreciate it if you stop calling me young master." "If you stop calling me little An, I can consider it, young master. Perhaps." Nie An gaze was the exact opposite of her smile. Before sparks of lightninging off from their eyes, Xiao Yun raised both hands in front of their face. "Anyway, now that we have arrived at the top of the stairs, let''s take a picture." "Let''s do that!" Nie An threw her gaze aside from Xue Xiu Yong to Xiao Yun who had begun to open her phone camera. When she took it a few centimeters away from her face to take a picture, Xue Xiu Yong, Zhuang Huan Wu, and Su She In came to picture behind Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling. Rejecting on taking pictures with them would be rude, but at the same time taking a picture with Zhuang Huan Wu and Xue Xiu Yong is something that she would love to reject. Rubbing to her forehead faintly, she gave a smile to take the picture. "Cheese!" Everyone took pictures for a moment and Xiao Yun parted with Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling to began again on her explore to the pagoda. Hours moved and after their trip to Leifeng Pagoda, they traveled on the shopping street that wasn''t too far from the Lavender street that Wang Li Lei mentioned to her beforehand. Stopping at the shopping street, Xiao Yun walked over to the signboard that showed the way to Lavender Street. "Everyone, I have somewhere I want to go." Xiao Yun spun her head to the side looking at the three people in her team. "Where? This Lavender street?" Xue Xiu Yong asked looking at the street that the sign pointed. It was an empty street that was far different than the merry street where they were before. "What do they have here? It''s so quiet." "Okay, we have finished visiting the street before and we still have time until the meetup. Let''s take a look around." Zhuang Huan Wu suggested and strode first to the Lavender street. Xiao Yun looked over the street, even though it was a workday the street was too silent and she could only hear the wind rustling the tree beside her. There was a lot of shops lining on both sides of the street. Most of the shops had an authentic touch to it, made up of wooden and covered with fabrics that had the shop names in it. After Wang Li Lei''s suggestion, Xiao Yun thought that the ce he mentioned would be somewhat packed with people, but there was barely anyone there. As the four kept on walking an old woman sitting on a swinging chair trimmed the leaf on her pot nts with her three friends before her ying Mahjong. "Damn you, old woman! How can you be cruel to your own friend?" The old woman sitting in front of the previous woman grumbled after her loss. "She must be cheating!" the other one on the left scattered the Mahjong tiles into a rumble. The right one waves her hand and leaned back in silence. The winning old woman gave a long sigh. "That''s what you get for being distracted, stupid!" Xiao Yun''s eyes stayed at the four old women and walked over to them. "Excuse me-" The winning old woman nced up at the pretty youngdy and squinted her eyes. "What can I help you, young chick?" ''Chick?'' Xiao Yun didn''t dwell too much on the name the old woman gave and asked. "Do you know the shop called Camellia?" The three old women looked at each other, "Are you sure you are searching for that shop, youngdy?" Xiao Yun replied with a nod and Xue Xiu Yong came talking from behind. "Is the shop closed?" "No." The old woman in front of the winning one shook her head and pointed the shop beside her. "The ce where you are looking at now is Camellia. This old woman''s shop." she pointed into the winning old woman. "Why are you searching for my shop, chick?" The old woman snapped an old leaf from the pot and looked over to read Xiao Yun''s expression. "A business. I''m very interested to see your fabric, Mrs.-...?" Xiao Yun gave her Azure name card to her and saw the olddy took it to stared at it in a crooked grin. "Liang Hu." The old woman named herself, her eyes reading the young girl who had a green face yet deep eyes that didn''t fit her the least. Chapter 169: Gambling Queen Chapter 169: Gambling Queen "Mrs, Liang Hu, nice too meet you. I''m Yu Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun reached out her hand for a handshake but the old woman didn''t return it back and instead stared at her hands in silence. "You said, you''re interested in my fabric?" Liang Hu stood from her seat giving a twisted smirk as she finished her words. "Yes." Xiao Yun firmly repeated. "Hm..." Liang Hu ced down the scissor and looked overall at Xiao Yun. "But do you know that my shop is going to close?" Xiao Yun rose her straight brows. "Close?" "My shop is quite old you see and many people have ended their contract with my shop. Anyway,e in first. See if you have any fabric you like and go home with it." Liang Hu spoke as she entered the back room of the shop and disappeared without a trace. Xiao Yun nted her head and entered the shop with her friends. Rolls of fabrics filled the room making no ce for the people to enter the shop. With how rowdy the shop was with the fabrics around her, Xiao Yun wondered to herself how did the olddy was able to walk nimbly to the back room. Xue Xiu Yong looked at the rolls of dark blue fabric andmented fairly. "This fabric is very soft and smooth." Zhuang Huan Wu nodded. "Not only they are soft, but the line cuts and the colors are also very vivid and rich." "You know much about fabrics, don''t you?" Xue Xiu Yong chided, a sarcasm could be heard from his words, but Zhuang Huan Wu didn''t mind it the least. "My mother works in this field too, I know one or two things from her but certainly all the fabrics in this shop are exceptional." Xiao Yun agreed with Zhuang Huan''s Wu words. That made her question herself why the olddy said that her shop would be closed soon. The fabrics were easily spotted by amateurs and there is in no way anyone would miss its splendor. When Xiao Yun walked over to see a gold fabric, suddenly she heard a racket from the entrance of the shop. An old woman with overly gaudy clothes and a fur fan walked over the shop, talking with the two old women who were ying Mahjong with Liang Hu before, the other old woman had left in advance. Judging by the tense air, the two old women don''t have a good intentioning into the shop. "Pei Ren! What are you doing here?" The old woman named Yang Jia shouted. Beside her, Ou Tao also red at her with the detest. "Old witch! How dare you step back in here?!" Pei Renughed mockingly to shake her shoulder. "Why shouldn''t Ie here? Sooner orter this shop and everything inside it would be mine!" "Would be yours? I know clearly that you cheated!" Ou Tan mmed the table beside her and stood up ready to beat some sense to Pei Ren. "It''s rude to nder someone without any evidence, Ou Tan. I have given Ling Hua to choose. First, pay for her husband''s debt or win the mahjong and I will forget the debt, but in the end, she lost." Pei Renughed aloud, "If you want to me someone, me for her inability to win from me!" "me her inability?" Yang Jia spat to her side, "you pitiful woman still holding a grudge because Xiao- Hua won a game once and demoted you from being the Gambling Queen!" Her words hit the sore spot on Pei Ren''s heart, making her haughtyughter dropped down to anger. "Shut up!" she turned her face, bursting into the door beside her with a loud m, "Where is Liang Hu? Come here! Today is yourst day in the shop!" When she walked inside, the old woman halted her step at the view of a beautiful youngdy and the two handsome young men. She narrowed her eyes to the clothing that they wore. Although Xiao Yun was wearing simple clothes that anyone could find anywhere, the olddy spotted a few brand names items on her and the two men behind her. Pei Ren was fast enough to turn her anger into a pleasable smile, but the four of them knew that the old woman wasn''t a kind one after the scene that they saw earlier. "What can I help you with, customers?" Pei Ran acted as the owner of the shop, making the Yang Jia and Ou Tan to rebuked her words. "They aren''t your customers! Step out from here, Pei Ran!" Yang Jia shooed but the old woman didn''t budge. "I''m sorry for their rudeness, they''re an old acquaintance here." Pei Ran spoke to Xiao Yun, her tone feigning innocence. "My name is Yu Xiao Yun from Azurepany." Xiao Yun passed her the name card from her hand and Xue Xiu Yong came to peek from behind to whisper. "Xiao Yun, why are we here anyway?" "I have some business to deal here, would you mind and work with me to keep the other two busy for a moment?" Xiao Yun whispered back. Xue Xiu Yong still has some questions to ask, but it was the first request from Xiao Yun and he agreed immediately. "Alright." he turned back to Zhuang Huan Wu and brought them out by saying that he have something urgent that he forgot to buy in the shopping street. Pei Ran scanned the name card and rose her brows, "I have never heard thepany''s name before." "I guess you haven''t" Xiao Yun replied smoothly, "it''s a newpany." "Oh-" Pei Ran replied a little disappointed that Xiao Yun didn''te from a well-namedpany. "And what did you came here for, Ms. Yu?" "I havee to make a deal with this fabric shop. I''m sorry to butt into your problems, but I overheard the conversation you three were having, but I think this isn''t the right time to do so." Pei Ran shook her head, as long as Xiao Yun came from apany that meant that she have money to buy the fabrics from the shop. "Of course, there''s no way that this isn''t the right tim-" "Maybe you don''t know this, youngdy. But the woman here isn''t the one you should be making deal with!" Ou Tan sourlymented in anger. Her friend, Liang Hu had been suffering from her losing her husband but Pei Ran shamelessly forced her to hand over the shop. "Be quiet!" Pei Ran stopped her from talking but she didn''t back down and kept her exnation clear. "Liang Hu''s husband has a debt with this old witch and this woman forced Liang Hu to sign a deal with her with the debt in the line! But she didn''t win the game, she cheated!" "You shoulde again when you have your evidence before ndering me!" Yang Jia and Ou Tan have no word to return back and could only re at her in anger. Xiao Yun swept her eyes over to examine the problems they were having. Tapping her fingers to the side of the shelve on her right, Xiao Yun spoke wisely. "Game?" "Gambling." Yang Jia borated, "this street before was a ce where the winner of gambling could be the gambling King and Queen, but Pei Ran lost to Liang Hu and still detest her for that." "Silence!" Pei Ran have nothing more than anger when someone talked about her past loss to Liang Hu. The shame and embarrassment she felt that day could only be satiated after she saw Liang Hu begging on her knees. "Gambling..." Xiao Yun whispered a devilish smile hovered on the surface of her face. But her intention couldn''t be seen by the Old women in front of her. "What a fascinating game. By gambling do you mean, Mahjong?" Xiao Yun nced over the Mahjong table outside the shop from the window. "Yes." Ou Tan confirmed. "I have seen the quality of the fabrics and found it to be very mesmerizing to my eyes. May I ask if this shop buys the fabrics or is it hand made?" "Hand made, to be exact, the ce that makes this fabric is right behind the shop. The fabric are specially made in a little different way that are fairly different from any other fabric that you would evere across. Do you want to look behind, Ms. Yu?" Pei Ran spoke gently trying to make the deal go through with Xiao Yun. "Special?" "The fabric is weaved in a technique called Four Blossom." Ou Tan spoke from behind, "This is a technique that had only been passed in Ling Family from generation and generation." "So there isn''t any other fabric made with this weaving technique?" "No." Ou Tan replied firmly. Xiao Yun replied with the same exact pleasant smile, her eyes scanning the shop around to continue. "If I say I would be wanting to make a deal between mypany and the shop. This shop would be yours in time and to be honest with you, after hearing that technique is only pass by Ling Family, I''m a little worried that the quality of the fabric would change." Pei Ran drew her brows. She clearly showed her dislike for beingpared to Liang Hu. Pressing a smile, she asked back, "And may I know how much you will be investing in our fabric?" "Our?" Ou Tan spat. "Don''t daydream, Pei Ran this isn''t your shop to make choices for!" Xiao Yun raised her hand gently toward Ou Tan with aforting smile. Ou Tan looked at the angelic smile painted on Xiao Yun''s face and forgot how to talk in a long second until she heard her talking. "3.5 million Yuan." Chapter 170: One Game Chapter 170: One Game "3.5 million Yuan." The three words that Xiao Yun dropped thundered in front of the old women, making their face almost paled from the amount she mentioned for such a little shop. Ou Tan and Yang Jia looked at each other and turned their face toward Xiao Yun to ask again. "3.5 million Yuan?" "Yes." Xiao Yun confirmed. The money that Xiao Yun borrowed from her father to invest in Azurepany came from her father''s pocket until she is able to pay the whole amount back. The fabric shop of course half came from her pocket and the rest from thepany''s with a little sacrifice, Xiao Yun was sure thepany would be the right path to her game. Pei Ran made amends to her previous rude question with a smile. She rubbed her hand to Xiao Yun''s face, smiling with glittering eyes. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll make sure the fabric would have the same weaving technique. " "How so?" Xiao Yun curiously asked. "Because in this house, the book that could teach the weaving technique reside here." Liang Hu came back with a few rolls on her hand. She had been hearing the girl''s conversation and Pei Ran since before. Although her friends and Pei Ran didn''t notice, Xiao Yun had been in the center of the talk, manipting the conversation to wherever she pointed as she had the upper hand in the case. She swept her eye over the girl''s smile. Something still stuck on the back of her head, the girl is aiming for something else since the beginning. "-It''s here, but no one, not even me knows where it is." Liang Hu further exined, reading the girl who could be her faint ray of hope. "The only one who could perform the technique is you, Mrs. Liang?" "Yes." Liang Hua replied to Xiao Yun''s question. "-But as long as we could attain the book, we could perform the same technique. No- we could do even better!" Pei Ran unknowingly fell to Xiao Yun''s trap. "Still, with this condition and no evidence to see. I can''t see myself in cing my trust in this." "Then, what can I do to make you ce your trust?" Pei Ran asked, her eyes were filled with gree that ovee her after hearing the money that Xiao Yun mentioned. A sweet smile pulled Xiao Yun''s lips bing her poker face that would soon be her shield. "Mahjong-" Xiao Yun mentioned a single word but the people were fast to catch on what she meant. "Do you mean on betting it with Mahjong?" Ou Tan asked in a hurry. "Yes. What do you say, Mrs. Pei?" Xiao Yun broke her gaze from the Mahjong setying on the shop entrance. Pei Ran contemted for a moment. "What do I get for winning the game, Ms. Yu?" Xiao Yun hummed in response, a quite long hum that kept the blood rushing to their heart quicken. "First, of course, you would form a deal with me. The 3.5 million Yuan deal and I could consider doubling the amount." The deal was too good to be true for Pei Ran although she had grown hungry from the money, she kept a praisable smile on her face. "This is a very good deal you''re giving. But in exchange what would you get, Ms. Yu?" "This shop." Xiao Yun further continued, "I want the shop to go back to the owner." Liang Hu''s eyes slightly widened from her words. She knew all along that Xiao Yun was ying a tricky game, but she never guessed that she would be sacrificing so much in exchange for her right. The little girl didn''t take the shop to herself when she had the chance to do so. "What do you say, Mrs. Pei?" Pei Ran quite down. For some reason, Xiao Yun was confident with her words. Is it perhaps that she was bluffing? Or perhaps she is only a spoiled youngdy like what she had guessed before and didn''t care about winning only to have fun? Nevertheless, when it came to ying Mahjong in her eyes, Xiao Yun is nothing more than a green weed that barely lived for only a day or two. She was confident that the girl was only bluffing and would ever win from her. "Alright, that sounds good." Xiao Yun nodded softly, snapping her eyes to Liang Hu who was frozen still in her thoughts. "As I would be taking your ce, I need your agreement. Mrs. Liang, do you agree?" her voice lingered on Liang Hu''s ears. An angel-like appearance with a delicate smile but a devilish trick that controlled the people under her. This was a game where Liang Hu has to gamble. Gambling on whether to trust the littledy in front of her now or let Pei Ran end her. Rather than choosing to see her hard work fell to Pei Ran, she would bet on the faint ray that Xiao Yun gave. "Please do, Ms. Yu. I believe in you." Herst words turned into a whisper. "Well, what are we waiting for? Let''s y." Xiao Yun walked out of the shop and sat on the Mahjong table while pulling a paper from her bag. She wrote the paper for a few minutes before passing it to Pei Ren. Pei Ren scanned the paper and saw Xiao Yun handing over the pen for her to sign at. "What''s this? Do Ms. Yu doesn''t believe me?" Xiao Yun shook her head. "It''s nothing like that, Mrs. Pei. As someone who would be betting quite arge amount of money, don''t you think I have to prepare this at the least. After all, mypany doesn''t work alone and I don''t want to be sued by anyone." Pei Ren understood the logical words from Xiao Yun''s mouth and signed to pass it for Xiao Yun. "Then as we need four people to y, Mrs. Liang and the other aunty could y with us. However, to be fair if they won, they wouldn''t get anything and it will be count as draw and y another round." "Alright." Pei Ren and the rest agreed obediently. Xiao Yun had notice from the beginning that Liang Hu had been watching her from the side but decided to ignore it as she is in her side at the moment. The game started by shuffling the Mahjong tiles on the table and each took their own hands after rolling the two dices. Whoever has the highest total number from the dices would be the first to y and Liang Hu had the first one to y followed by Xiao Yun, Pei Ran, and Ou Tan. Pei Ran took a tile and discard another. Their eyes were glued on the board with no one making a single peep Xiao Yun looked over her tiles and yed the game in a rxed manner. It wasn''t that she was sure that she would win, but her mind was calcting the possibilities and oue of the tiles that the other people on the table have. Pei Ran nce over Liang Hu''s expression before breaking her nce at Xiao Yun. The youngdy didn''t have a hard time ying the game, discarding one tile while keeping her smile. She was a little skeptical that Xiao Yun was good at ying Mahjong. But she didn''t have to worry as she has an upper hand by cheating the game. No matter what hand Xiao Yun would raise her wining is definite. When Xiao Yun looked up and met Pei Ran''s gaze, she smiled sweetly making Pei Ran to smile back gently without her knowing. After passing a round, Xiao Yun ced a tile and Liang Hu ced two same tiles at the front before taking the tile that Xiao Yun discarded and called out, "Kong." Xiao Yun nced up at Liang Hu. ''She''s a fairly good yer.'' she praised. ''On the other hand-'' Xiao Yun nced at Pei Ran and smiled again to her thoughts, ''Mrs. Pei seems to be wanting to y unfairly. But that should be fine.'' Xiao Yun continued her game, ying her hand in ease. When it was time for the attack, Pei Ran ced the tiles down on the table showing to Xiao Yun with a confident smile. "Big Four Wind." Liang Hu and Ou Tan had their eyes wide open at the tiles that Pei Ran gave. "Tch!" Ou Tan clicked her tongue and spat out her words. "You''re cheating again!" Pei Ran shrugged her shoulder to let out a burst of vileughter and mocked. "A loser''s bark. All you can do is chirp out that I cheated but I said over again and again. You have no proof that I cheated!" She shifted her grin to Xiao Yun and spoke, "Don''t you agree, Ms. Yu." "Well," Xiao Yun ced down her tiles for everyone to see as she replied. "Cheating isn''t cheating if someone finds out and you could only prove someone cheating if you have evidence. Surely I agree with that thinking, Mrs. Pei." "Thirteen orphans." The three people said aloud, having their eyes nearly rolling out from the socket in surprise. Chapter 171: Thirteen Orphans Chapter 171: Thirteen Orphans "Thirteen orphans." The three people said aloud, having their eyes nearly rolling out from the socket in surprise. Xiao Yun dusted off her hand and looked to the side at Pei Ren whose face had paled. ying Mahjong certainly wasn''t Xiao Yun''s first time. She had yed Mahjong in her past life and honed her mathematical skills in it. Although most of the games used her luck. In gambling, her luck could top at the first in her family. Thebination of tiles called Thirteen Orphans wasn''t only rare and had a very small chance to ur. Other than luck and cheating, Pei Ren couldn''t understand why the Lady of luck was on Xiao Yun''s side. "How could it be? N- No way!" Pei Ren stood up from her seat, the thought of losing the deal and the shop affected her greatly to the point that her whole body shook. She pointed her hand toward Xiao Yun and began to rage. "You must be cheating! There''s no way that you could pull out Thirteen Orphans!" "You were the one who cheated! Did you forgot what you said, give the proof first before you libel her!" Ou Tan rebuked. "N- No!" Pei Ren took Xiao Yun''s hand forcefully but she couldn''t budge her hand at the least. The difference to the power that Xiao Yun gave surprised her. Xiao Yun looked at Pei Ren who back down and raised both hands. "You could search me all you want, Mrs. Pei but-" her eyes turned cold from feelings as she tapped at Pei Ran''s tableside and the hidden tiles that she prepared beforehand. "-I think you would be the one in problem if we pursue the problem now." Pei Ren bit down her lips and Xiao Yun continued. "Do you admit that you lose, Mrs. Pei? For your information, if you say you didn''t make any agreement with me. I will use the paper that you signed to sue you back." Even if Pei Ren wanted to take back everything she had already signed the deal that Xiao Yun was holding. Suing Xiao Yun wouldn''t do anything good as she was the one who did the same thing to Liang Hu and know the damage she would receive if she did so. Pei Ren could only stare at Xiao Yun''s beautiful smile that undeid her dark tone. "I - I understand... I lost." Xiao Yun nodded and turned off the recorder from her hand. Liang Hu finally understood what game the youngdy was ying at. Xiao Yun cleverly directed the deal from Pei Ren to gambling, slowly she alluded her into agreeing her conditions by being the bargaining chip. She made the whole situation to revolve around her and controlled the next moves that woulde from the simple-minded Pei Ren. But what made her curious was the reason behind Xiao Yun''s unlimited confidence and for a moment she doubted her skill as a bluff. Pei Ren disappeared not long after she lost. Xiao Yun nced at the hour on her watch that was running out of time and spoke to Liang Hu who has received back the shop certificate from Pei Ren. "Mrs. Liang, it is about the deal that I mentioned befo-" Liang Hu raised her hand to stop Xiao Yun from talking, "I heard about your offer before. I will be more than d to work with you, Ms. Yu." Xiao Yun looked at the hand that Liang Hu''s offered for the handshake and returned. "I will be a little busy at the moment, but I will soon be in contact with you, Mrs. Liang. It was pleasant to meet you." "Likewise." Liang Hu replied with a smile and saw Xiao Yun going away from the shop. She crossed her arms, reminded by the gaze that Xiao Yun had and shook her head. ''What a frightening youngdy at the same time, she''s very pitiable. In that young age, her eyes have seen something affiliated with death-'' By the time Xiao Yun came back to meet up with her group, Xue Xiu Yong called her out to ask. "Did you finish your business there?" "Yes." Xiao Yun replied and sensed him brooding over something to her face and asked, "What is it? Is there anything stuck on my face?" "No. Nothing." Xue Xiu Yong evaded her question and stepped forward toward the bus. Xiao Yun didn''t dwell on his question and shrugged her shoulder lightly to follow them. Time passed and in thete evening, the school held a test courage for the younglings to have fun at night. Test courage is an amusement that needed for two students to walk in a course at night while being scared by other students. The students gathered at the backyard of the Hotel that led a little near to the forest where the test courage would be held at. Xiao Yun stood with Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling near the back entrance. "Test courage, huh? It''s not like we are a middle schooler." Nie An sarcasticallymented making the other two girls tough. "It''s exciting so it''s fine, right?" Xiao Yun walked over to the ce where the students have gathered at. Nie An yawned lightly. "Well, that''s true but I hope they could do it in the afternoon... it''s eight now and I''m tired after all the walking from Leifeng Pagoda." "But if they do it in the afternoon, it wouldn''t be a test courage, right?" Zhi Ling Ling pointed out the obvious. "Well... that''s right." Nie An replied with a sigh. Actually her legs were not tired but she wasn''t good at anything like horror and ghosts. "Everyone! Come here in line. We will be drawing a draw and each people with the same number would follow the course in a group!" The teacher called out the names of students as the picked out the rolled papers from the box. When it was Xiao Yun''s time, she unrolled the paper to see the number of twenty three and looked around to see anyone else with the same number. "Excuse me, are you number twenty three?" A voice of a girl came from behind. Xiao Yun took a turn to see a confident-looking youngdy with blonde hair calling her out. "Yes, I am number twenty three. Are you also number twenty three?" She asked to see Ji Gu Na nodding in response. Ji Gu Na reached out her hand, masking her annoyance and disgust at Xiao Yun cleverly. "My name is Ji Gu Na. Nice to meet you." "Likewise, my name is Yu Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun replied back to her handshake with a smile. At this point, Ji Gu Na hadpletely sure that she would win. "The weather is cold today isn''t it?" Ji Gu Na continued the conversation. "Yes." "I''m not good with the dark and anything scary. Please understand if I scream." Xiao Yunughed back softly, "I''m also not quite good with the dark." Xue Xiu Yong who had drawn out the number walked over to see Zhuang Huan Wu walking over toward Xiao Yun and stepped out toward them. "Xiao Yun." Both voices called up for her, gaining her attention to the back to see them. "Huan Wu? Xiu Yong? What is it?" Zhuang Huan Wu and Xue Xiu Yong nced at each other for a moment. Zhuang Huan Wu smiled at Xue Xiu Yong''s rings and turned to speak at Xiao Yun. "In the afternoon, I forgot to give you this." Xiao Yun looked at the bracelet that she hadn''t given to her friends yet and took it in surprise. "How did you have this? Did I took it out by mistake?" Zhuang Huan Wu shook his head. "I found it on the road, I think it fell from your bag." "Thank you." Xiao Yun gave a delightful smile before she lost her bracelet. Xue Xiu Yong ced a hand over his heart. He looked away for a moment trying to calm his heart down and saw Ji Gu Na staring at him with sparkling heart-shaped eyes. Being the easy man he was, Xue Xiu Yong gave a pleasant smile. "Who is this?" Ji Gu Na asked, feigning her innocence. "Your friends, Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun nced at Ji Gu Na who had dropped the formality and nodded. "This is Xue Xiu Yong and Zhuang Huan Wu." "I''m Ji Gu Na, nice to meet you!!" Ji Gu Na extended her hand toward Xue Xiu Yong and he returned back kindly. "Nice to meet you." Zhuang Huan Wu and Xue Xiu Yong greeted back the greeting. Ji Gu Na was about to continue to be closer with Xue Xiu Yong her idol but the teacher began to call out the number for Xue Xiu Yong. "19!" Xue Xiu Yong raised her hand and excused himself before walking. "It''s my turn now. I''ll be going!" Xue Xiu Yong raised his hand and waved to walk away. At the time, Ji Gu Na realized that Xue Xiu Yong''s eyes stayed all the time on Xiao Yun. Ignoring the other people around him. The hate that she had for Xiao Yun began to flourish again. Chapter 172: Frightening Amusement Than Test Courage Chapter 172: Frightening Amusement Than Test Courage Bitting to her lips, Ji Gu Na was sure that Xiao Yun would be a big rock in her path to Xue Xiu Yong if she kept on attaching herself to him. Xiao Yun walked a little to the side to avoid Zhuang Huan Wu who still kept on staying beside her even though he had finished his matter. After some time passed, the teacher moved for the nextbination to go to the course. "Twenty three!" "It''s our turn, Xiao Yun!" Ji Gu Na captured Xiao Yun''s hand and quickly brought her to the entrance of the forest with excitement. A glint passed from Xiao Yun''s eyes from her overfriendliness. "You are quite friendly, aren''t you ssmate Ji?" Xiao Yun began to speak a few meters after they entered the course. "Is that so? Maybe I just feelfortable with you." Ji Gu Na replied smoothly, unwrapping her hands from Xiao Yun to walk in advance. Xiao Yun giggled faintly. "But are you sure it would be alright with you to get close to me?" Ji Gu Na halted her step in surprise. She took a turn and forced a smile. "W- What do you mean?" "I mean, I''m sure many people have seen the gossips written in the school forum and I found it hard to see anyone especially stranger would get this close with me." "T- That''s because I''ve never read the school forum." Ji Gu Na replied in haste, making sure that Xiao Yun wouldn''t suspect her of anything. Xiao Yun replied with a simple oh and continued to walk. Seeing her guardless question, Ji Gu Na drew out a relieved breath. "Did you hear about my bullying?" Xiao Yun asked again, filling the silence of the forest with their words. "You were bullied?" Ji Gu Na asked in worry. They had arrived in the middle of the intersection and Ji Gu Na took off the signboard before Xiao Yun noticed it and spoke. "We should go to the right." Xiao Yun nodded and followed Ji Gu Na''s lead without a guard on. "Well, they began by throwing water to my book, ripping each page, swearing me to death for some unknown reasons." Xiao Yun exined. ''Unknown reasons? You stole my darling Xue Xiu Yong, you stealing bitch!'' Ji Gu Na cursed, her eyes were zing in jealousy. "That''s frightening." "Right?" Xiao Yun turned her face, "It''s quite horrible for me to suffer. Two days ago, they nted a cutter box de under my desk." "Did it hurt?" Ji Gu Na faked a frightened face in. Xiao Yun smiled faintly. "Very. Because of this many people were worried about me and to be honest, I''m feeling very irritated to the person who did this. They harmed me and mad my friends and boyfriend to worry about me." Ji Gu Na narrowed her eyes on the words that Xiao Yun mentioned. "Boyfriend? You have a boyfriend?" "Yes. A kind and handsome one that always protects me from behind." Xiao Yun smiled and turned her face to see the distortion written well on Ji Gu Na''s face. "I- Is it Xue Xiu Yong?" Ji Gu Na asked, her lips pressed into a thin line. Xiao Yun ignored her question and continued. "You know, I have a fairly good memory. I have heard the story directly from Xue Xiu Yong, the bullying story of that happened in middle school. A girl in his ss was subjected to frightening bullying that forced her to stoping from school in fear. Xue Xiu Yong said that he had pulled the root of the bullying and made them regret what they did but I think he missed one person when he did that." she smiled mildly toward Ji Gu Na''s dark expression, "You, Ms. Ji Gu Na." "W- What are you saying? I- I don''t understand what you mean." "Don''t understand? Well, let me exined it to you. You worked with the head leader of Xue Xiu Yong''s fan club, the person who actually manipted her own friends to do the evil deed. You know, there are only four people who are still in the same school as Xue Xiu Yong after graduation. I have seen all the pictures from the middle school graduation album of Xue Xiu Yong''s ss and checked it with the list of students on the whole school. One of the people is you, Ms. Ji Gu Na. The motive and sequence of bullying that you did to me and the victim before was also the same." "I haven''t done such a thing. Please calm yourself down, Xiao Yun. This must be a misunderstanding." "You can drop off your facade here ssmate Ji. Su She In has told everything. Including the n that you gave her to." "P- n? What n? I have never spoken to such a person before!" "I know what you have been trying to pull since we enter the forest. Leading me to a path that would lead me to the nearest cliff of this forest. You must have been nning on threatening to push me off the cliff until I submit to your condition of never getting close to Xue Xiu Yong, aren''t you?" "W- What?" "When I told you that my hand was harmed by the cutter box, did you forgot what you said? ''Did it hurt''? Usually, people would have asked if I was hurt because I haven''t filled you in about my hand that was harmed." "That because of the school forum!" Ji Gu Na covered her loose mouth instantly. "But I remember you said you have not read the school forum and if you did, I think you would have known I was bullied and would choose to speak less with me and yet you are overfriendly. Unless people who have done the crime, they would be fearless. Also, you introduce asked me who is Xue Xiu Yong, but why? You have been in the same ss with him and as a person with so many fans around the school, I doubt that you didn''t know him." "That''s because I was- I was..." Ji Gu Na didn''t know what to say in panic, her eyes blurred as she understood that she has no way out in this. "The signboard that should have been in the previous intersection, I can''t seem to find it when it was supposed to be there. Isn''t that because you walked first before me and took it off? You don''t have any bag with you and I don''t think you would throw it away as the next person would have to follow the signboard. Is it perhaps still on your right hand pocket?" Ji Gu Na felt the signboard she tried to hide on her right pocket in reflex, her whole situation had turned quickly to dire in a flip of a coin. "How did you know it was me?" "How? Well, perhaps when I saw the graduation album." Xiao Yun ced both hands behind and keep down her anger faintly. "You''re more stupid than I thought, Xiao Yun!" Ji Gu Na eximed. "So what if you know I''m the one who bullied you? Do you think you could stop me? Or do you think that people would believe what you say?!" Xiao Yun sighed, "Of course I didn''t think that." She covered her face with her palm, giving a light shake to her shoulders. "I never thought of getting close to Xue Xiu Yong or anything. He''s only my best friend." "What are you saying?! You b*tch?! I saw you clinging yourself on his arm! I will say this only once, get away from him or you will meet something worst than the cutter box des!" "I have never done that! I know that you are angry but bullying Xiu Yong''s friends isn''t the right thing to do! If you keep this up, you will end badly." she whispered in herst nine words. "Have gone crazy you b*tch?!" Ji Gu Na raised her hand to p it across Xiao Yun''s face but a stern voice came behind. "Ji Gu Na!" Ji Gu Na snapped her face behind to see Nie An, Xue Xiu Yong, Zhi Ling Ling, Zhuang Huan Wu, other teachers, and students appeared from behind.Ji Gu Na blinked around to the people surrounding the spot and gasped. Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes over the shock that veiled Ji Gu Na''s face.The set up that Xiao Yun gave was a present for Ji Gu Na tonight, a far frightening amusement than the test courage. Before Xiao Yun went to the hotel this evening, Su She In came toward Xiao Yun with nervousness and agitation came over her face. Xiao Yun realized that it must be something important and walked over to a quieter ce. "What is it, She In? Is there anything wrong?" Xiao Yun worriedly asked when she saw cold sweat covering Su She In''s face. "Does your stomach hurts? I have some medicine if you need it." "N- No." Su She In extended her hand to stop her. "Xiao Yun, actually I have something to tell you. J- Ji. Senior Ji is nning to threaten you near the cliff in the forest tonight. I''ve tried to speak with her but I think she is still on nning on doing it. I''m sorry for not being able to help you but I heard that you have done many offenses to people around and I believe her. But I have seen with my own eyes that you aren''t such a person." tears formed upon Su She In''s eyes and Xiao Yun quietly patted her shoulder. Chapter 173: An Ultimatum Chapter 173: An Ultimatum When Su She In looked up, she saw the same gentle smile that Xiao Yun had always worn and cried even worse. Feeling utterly guilty for doubting such a kind person. "Don''t cry. I understand your problem. Thank you for telling me before anything happens." Xiao Yun patted her head. "Who is this Senior Ji you mentioned?" "Senior Ji Gu Na." Su She In borated between her cries. Xiao Yun''s eyes deepened from the name that her junior gave. Following Su She In''s confession, Xiao Yun discussed a new n with Xue Xiu Yong, Nie An, and Zhi Ling Ling. A n to flip the whole n. "Ji Gu Na?" Nie An rubbed her chin. "We should teach her some lesson!" "But what should we do? Even if we tell the teacher no one would believe us and we don''t have any evidence." Zhi Ling Ling pondered. Nie An agreed. "Yes. If we tell the teacher, Ji Gu Na would be questioned immediately but we don''t have any proof that could identify her as the bully." "How about this... I will be the one to talk with her and work out something until she confesses. In the meantime, could you two help me with bringing the witness." Xue Xiu Yong and the two girls nodded, they quickly divide each work to each other. Xue Xiu Yong set the groups of the overseer to follow them from behind, saying that he saw something suspicious and acted as though he didn''t know what had urred and coincidently stumbled upon the scene. Nie An followed from behind and stopped suddenly to gain attention from the people in the group when Ji Gu Na made her confession. Ji Gu Na blinked around to the people surrounding the spot and gasped. "T- This is..." she nced to see Xue Xiu Yong looking at her with a disgusted expression and stumbled back to the ground. "I didn''t... I-" "I''ve heard everything." Xue Xiu Yong walked toward them, standing beside Xiao Yun. "Were you working with them since middle school?" "N- No! I have been wronged." Ji Gu Na shouted in stutters with a med face but after hearing the whole confession, no one would want to side with her. "Wronged?" Nie An chided. "Everyone has heard it straight from your mouth! Are you still saying that you were wronged? By who?" "She! This b*tc- Xiao Yun! I wasn''t the person who bullied her, she was the one who trapped me into saying this!" Ji Gu Na fumbled. "Trapped you?! You said it by your own mouth that you were the one who ced the des under her desk!" Nie An walked over tofort Xiao Yun "Xiao Yun calmed down, don''t cry anymore." Whispers of the students came from behind, fueling the fire in a slight second. "That''s the person who bullied Xiao Yun?" "I heard she ced a cutter under Xiao Yun''s desk!" "How vile! What''s the reason?" "As you heard before. She got jealous because Xiao Yun and Xue Xiu Yong are good friends." The teacher came to Ji Gu Na, his face expressed the words that he needed to say. "Ji Gu Na. I can''t say anything else. I''m very disappointed with you. Go back to the hotel, we will talk about your punishment." He sighed. "No!" Ji Gu Na stood up, her face had overwritten with anger. "I wasn''t the one who did this! It isn''t me!" She came toward Xue Xiu Yong and took his hand. "Xiu Yong, darling. You believe me, don''t you?" Xue Xiu Yong swept his eyes over Ji Gu Na with coldness. The ident that scarred him had stayed with him for over three years. Perhaps because it was a way for him to amend his guilt toward his friend that had to suffer, he was always gentle with women. Su She In said that Ji Gu Na would only threaten Xiao Yun for being overfriendly with him, but in that cliff, he was sure that she wouldn''t hesitate to push her down just like how she did in middle school. This was the second time he wanted to p a woman from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t touch me." His face twisted in anger as he swatted her hand away. Ji Gu Na shocked to no avail, her face had lost all its color into pale paper-like color. Xiao Yun couldn''t me him for his anger. She had known that under Xue Xiu Yong''s childish behavior he hid the darkness and anger in him. In her past life was he perhaps still suffering? She didn''t know. Xiao Yun walked over to the Hotel with the help of Nie An and suddenly felt Ji Gu Na marching toward them. Xiao Yun was quick to evade her crazy attack, but that wasn''t the same as Nie An. She reached out her hand pulling Nie An to avoid her hand and braced herself to jumper and counter Ji Gu Na''s inept attack. "Don''t touch her with your dirty hands." A silvery voice of anger echoed to Xiao Yun''s ears along with the strong arm wrapping her waist from behind. His face was veiled in anger and worry as he saw Xiao Yun was about to copse from being pushed by a foolish girl. He narrowed his eyes sharply, ring at Ji Gu Na in icy animosity. In a single second, Wang Li Lei brought a cold winter to his surroundings. The hand that he capture gripped into the woman''s hand tightened firmly without holding back, making Ji Gu Na to writhe in pain. "Li Lei!" Xiao Yun called him but he was deep in his anger to hear anything else. Before Wang Li Lei break Ji Gu Na''s hand into shatters, Xiao Yun cupped his cheek to forcefully tear his eyes from Ji Gu Na and called him again. "Li Lei! I''m alright! Look at me!" The anger subsided from her eyes and when Ji Gu Na felt the grip on her hand loosen, she flopped down to the ground and mbered behind in fear. Wang Li Lei''s ck eyes were vacant and when anger filled them, it turned spine-chilling. He was a cold man vacant of feeling but there were only two feelings that he had for his entire life, one being pure outrage and second was his deep love for Xiao Yun. The headmaster followed from behind while huffing his breaths looking around to see students gathering around and whispered to the school vice president. "Tell everyone to leave now!" If Wang Li Lei was seen here and people begin to whisper gossip and instead angered him, he wouldn''t be able to still have his school. "U- uh. Right away!" He shooed off everyone in haste and came back the moment they have all disappeared. The headmaster walked toward Wang Li Lei and rubbed his hands anxiously. "CEO Wang, the school promise to handle the problem. We will make sure not to fail your trust." "I will wait for the news." Wang Li Lei replied briefly with unchanging indifference and bent his legs to wrap his arms over Xiao Yun to carry her. Xue Xiu Yong looking, Nie An, Zhi Ling Ling, and Zhuang Huan Wu froze still as they looking at the scene. The headmaster breathed out in relief. Wang Li Lei wasn''t the man to mess with. The word he said before wasn''t a request or statement but an ultimatum. A warning that his anger wouldn''t be satiated by a simple punishment from the school. The forest had be breezy at night and cold wind enveloping the forest stirred the leafs. Xiao Yun shivered from the cold wind and felt Wang Li Lei walking a little faster to avoid Xiao Yun from catching a cold. A little while as they walked, Xiao Yun heard him talking. "Are you hurt? I''ve warned you not to be reckless didn''t I?" Wang Li Lei asked. Xiao Yun nodded vigorously. "Li Lei, can you let me down? I promise I will not be reckless anymore, okay? That was an unseen mistake." "No." Wang Li Lei rejected. "I- everyone will see me!" Xiao Yun subjected. If now she walked with Wang Li Lei while being carried on his arm, she would be too embarrassed to show herself to the next morning. "They will not." He firmly spoke. Xiao Yun turned around to see bodyguards lining up to shield them. Not far, Xiao Yun also spotted her two bodyguards lining. "Since when did you brought them here?" "This morning." Wang Li Lei replied briefly, stridingnguidly toward the elevator. "And where are you bringing me to?" Wang Li Lei looked down with a little prickling cold. "My room." Xiao Yun''s heart thudded from his words and her cheeks flushed red. Clearly today she had misunderstood his intention of bringing her to his bedroom. Even though the hotel was luxurious, Wang Li Lei''s room was on a different level than the rest. Crossing his legs Wang Li Lei looked down on the girl that sat on the floor with her hand hanging up to the sky. As soon as they entered the room, Wang Li Lei told her nothing but to raise her hand for a punishment. Feeling guilty, she did it down on the floor even though he didn''t tell her to do so. "You have been too reckless." he scolded but nevertheless his gentle tone could be heard. "Did you know what you did wrong?" "I know... I didn''t think much before doing anything." she sulked a little. "I''m quite angry." Wang Li Lei said and saw the girl drooping her face even lower. Yesterday he was angry that all the time she had been keeping a secret and today, he saw the girl nearly harmed. Perhaps Xiao Yun didn''t see it but at the time when Ji Gu Na rushed to her if she was unable to hold her bnce her head would have hit arger rock. That woman who dared to try to hurt his beloved. He would make sure she would suffer something more than what she could ever felt. The woman was lucky that he wasn''t the same person as he was in the past, if he was, he would have turned the woman into a nameless corpse. That was how much he was angry at the moment but for the sake of the girl, he tamed down his anger. "I know." Xiao Yun replied as Wang Li Lei had told her not to apologize, she could only repeat "I know" as a recement for "I''m sorry". "Come here." he patted the seat beside him. Scolding her wasn''t something that he could do, he truthfully only told her to do that because she wasn''t someone who could understand his anger and he doesn''t want to show him his real self when he is angered. Xiao Yun put down her hand and walked over to him on the opposite edge of the couch. Chapter 174: Story of Pain-I Chapter 174: Story of Pain-I ~There''s another one chapter uploaded today, please scroll to continue~ Xiao Yun sat on the edge of the couch gingerly, peeking to the side and saw him staring at her while propelling his head with his arm. "Come nearer." he cooed. Xiao Yun inched a little slow to decrease the distance between them, but she was still a little far away from him. Seeing the girl was shy, he decided to close the distance by himself, pulling her hand to bring her to hisps and embraced her. Xiao Yun stepped back and felt his hand wrapping on her waist. "Why are you running away from me?" he reflected to his behavior, a little nervous that she was afraid of his anger affected her. "I''m- I''m not running away from you. I''ve reflected on my mistakes." She murmured, she turned to a tomato when she understood she was sitting on hisps. The warmth under her tights made her brain stopped working. "Are you still angry?" she fiddled with her hand and evade his eyes. "I''m sorry, but I was sure I will not fall at that time, Really! I was sure that I could evade her attack!" she persuaded. "From now on, you should consult and discuss with me before doing anything. No matter how small it is you have to tell me don''t keep anything hidden from me." He spoke, his eyes softened from the girl''s gaze when he knew she didn''t fear him in the least. "Okay!" Xiao Yun vigorously nodded, she took his little finger and link it with hers. "I promise." He softly stared at her little finger and continued, "Always bring Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan with you." "Okay." "And don''t get close to those two boys anymore." "Okay! Eh?-" Xiao Yun agreed before Wang Li Lei finished. "Li Lei, are you still jealous? You don''t need to worry, in my eyes, there is no one far more handsome than you!" she giggled. A blossoming feeling budded in his heart and a chuckled faintly escaped from his lips. He brought her face closer to him and wrapped his hand on her waist for him to lean his head on her back. The warmth that she had spread made his heart to calm down. "I always wonder how could I protect you from anyone. From anything that could endanger you." Xiao Yun had never created troubles, but troubles always love to linger around her and the fact worried him. The only way to protect her would be locking her some way far from other''s touch, but her smile would disappear if he does that and it was thest thing that he would want. "Put your trust in me, I don''t get hurt often." She replied brightly without knowing what he was thinking. In an instance, the dark thoughts that began to collude him disappeared from her light. "Mn." He replied. Remembering something Xiao Yun looked up at his face. "Li Lei, I''ve asked you how did you know that Hydrangea flowers are my favorites, right?" "Mn." Wang Li Lei confirmed, busying his hand and eyes on the girl. "I remembered now, we have met since long before when we were children!" Xiao Yun''s word brought nostalgia to his eyes. Softly he pulled his lips. "You remembered?" "Yes." Xiao Yun nodded and began to tell their treasured memory. "We met under the tree in Wang Family''s house. That time I fell from the tree and nearly shocked you to death." Sheughed, remembering little Li Lei''s shocked eyes after seeing a girl falling down out of nowhere. "You did. At that time, I thought you were an angel from that fell from the sky." He continued. Since their first meeting, Wang Li Lei had fallen for her. The girl didn''t know, but when he thought that the girl fell from Heaven, he thought of possible ways that could stop the people above to take her back. Xiao Yun''s face blushed. "Angel? I''m not that pretty." she denied but her smile couldn''t stop. Wang Li Lei was serious with his words. Even at the time when he was still a powerless child, Xiao Yun was the very living of the word beautiful to him. "Yes, perhaps you are not an angel but that''s great. If you were one, I wouldn''t know what to do to take you down from heaven. With wings on your back, I''m afraid I will have to trim your wings." he whispered out his feelings. "You don''t have to I will definitelye to you. The handkerchief that you have, is it mine?" He nodded. "Yes. It was the only thing that saves me when I was alone." his words were filled with a sense of solitude and loneliness. Xiao Yun could feel her heart clenched from the feelings depicted in his eyes. She turned her head to touch his cheek, wondering how could he withstand the pain that came with loneliness alone. There must have been people around him but he still felt alone by himself, thinking that he''s in a wide sea of darkness. "I''m here now." She swore an oath. He touched her palm back and closed his eyes. "And I''m here too." "About yesterday. I haven''t finished telling you the story. It would be long and it may sound unbelievable but it''s the truth." Xiao Yun brought up the past that she tried to hide in her heart. Every time she breathed out she could feel pain prickling her heart but with the hand over her palm, her heart soothed by the warmth. "I believe you." He reassured her. "I have died." Xiao Yun began and felt the grip upon her hand tightened but he didn''t say anything, waiting for her to continue. "This is my second life, I have died and that is the future that supposed to happen after another 5 years. I married you for four years but our marriage wasn''t the best. I was egoistic in the past and very unstable with my feelings. We would often fight, but it was a one-sided fight. I would be the person who shouted and threw everything while you always keep quite on your own, bearing with the anger that I forcefully push to you. One day, after we had a horrible fight, I forced you on signing a divorce, and that day I came to my crush''s house only to find him marrying Qu Mei Xing. I was devastated, my heartfelt painful but it wasn''t because I know that he married Mei Xing, it was because I let you go and made you feel horrible. Xing Fu Ge- Ge''s friend held a marriage party in Korea and he told me to go there to rx after crying and drowning in futile sadness every day. I also think that I need a break from everything and pull myself together and agreed to travel to Korea. But I didn''t know that it was the worst choice that I could have ever made." She drew in a mouthful of breath and let out an unstable voice that trembled her hands. "After my arrival in Korea, I met a man named Choi Yeon Jun." Wang Li Lei''s sharp eyes narrowed to her words. He did say nothing and bear with the painful story that she told, but the raging sea had surpassed its border when she called out Choi Yeon Jun''s name. It was a wave of immeasurable anger that he never felt before, mixed with hatred and detest. Xiao Yun continued again. "Choi Yeon Jun was a man that always reminded me of you. In our first meeting, he needed an urgent drive as his closest subordinate was in a hospital. He asked me whether he coulde in the same taxi as me. After seeing how shaken he was, I agreed ande with him to the hospital because he was very unstable at that time. When he finished his visited to the hospital, he wanted to repay the favor and said that he would want to show him the best ces in Korea. I declined but he brightly persuaded me and after that day, we have gotten a little closer as a friend. I thought I could be a little happier after all the time passed, but my heart couldn''t stop ming myself for leaving you. When I realized I love you, everything was toote. However, since that day, my memory became blurred. I would often be attacked by memories that I have no recollection for, until one day I fainted from the painful throbbing in my head. When Xing Fu Ge-Ge came, he said that the doctor asked me whether I have been in an ident but we were sure that I have never been in an ident and denied the doctor''s question. Those memories were from the day when I confessed my love to you, our marriage and things that I believe I have never done before. Every memory was the one that I had with you. I was confused by my own memories and kept on having unending nightmares. Until one day, on the day of the marriage party, I met you again and realized that I have lost almost three years of my own memories. I confessed to you again and we reconciled, but that wasn''t the end of everything. The next day, my parents-" Xiao Yun pursed her lips and gulped."-they died in a car ident when they have just arrived at Korea, and Xing Fu Ge-Ge was caught because he used drugs. Of course, he didn''t use the drug, but in Korea, I couldn''t speak or understand theirnguage. I could only cry, cry for my parent''s loss and cry for Xing Fu Ge-Ge''s imprisonment." She was a coward in the past and she hated herself to the core for her powerless self. One would say it''s easy to forget the past and wound could be healed by times but even when the wounds are healed scars still remain and for that scar to disappear it would take more time. Yet Xiao Yun bites down to her own wound as soon as she was rebirthed, with only a single thing in her mind. That was to protect her beloved and her family so the past would never repeat ever again. Xiao Yun tapped her heart that thudded in fear and tears began to form in her eyes. She wiped it fast and felt Wang Li Lei calming her frightened self with the gentle touch of his hand. ~There''s another one chapter uploaded today, please scroll to continue~ Chapter 175: Story of Pain-II Chapter 175: Story of Pain-II "I didn''t have time to cry for my parent''s death and began contacting all thewyers that I know to help me. Choi Yeon Jun also helped me in the court and the police''s statements." she continued. Wang Li Lei rose his brows, only a question could be formed in his head. He was there in Korea, but why the one who helped her was Choi Yeon Jun, where was he? "Where was I?" He asked, his voice was cold for the past him who couldn''t be by her side when needed. "Yourpany was under attack and you left before my parent''s ident. You couldn''t alsoe at that time as many other lives were depending on you. I couldn''t bother you at that time and didn''t tell you what happened. But that wasn''t all." She replied. "Choi Yeon Jun threatened me. He asked me to be his or he would destroy yourpany and of course I didn''t agree in any case but then he threatened to hurt you. I have no choice to agree after seeing him killing someone in ease and knowing his identity as the Korean Head Mafia." The fist on top of her dress tightened to the point that her knuckles grew pale. "It wasn''t soon that I know the real truth. The truth of what he has done for the past four years. He and I had met years ago he asked me to be his girlfriend and I rejected him. After that, he erased my memories, hypnotize me to never remember you, forever. He killed my parents and made it as an ident. He also put Xing Fu Ge-Ge under the bar. He was very good at acting that I never knew what he had done under his gentle face."Every word that Xiao Yun used to describe Choi Yeon Jun was filled with disgust and unbearable fear. "When the truth was revealed, he threatened to kill you if I didn''t break up with you. I hated him and could feel my blood rushing to my head whenever he touches me and raged at him saying that I will never break up with you. In exchange for my anger, he showed me a video of you being shot and told me that he will aim for your head. I couldn''t see you bleeding in pain and agreed. We met up together and broke up. He also released Xing Fu Ge-Ge from the jail. But still, I couldn''t stay with him and attempted to escape many times, over and over. He locked me in an underground that he used to torture people. It was frightening, I was scared of being locked inside with a demon. Choi Yeon Jun had a younger brother. His name was Choi Kang So, a very different person than Choi Yeon Jun. When Choi Yeon Jun realized that I would never lean to him, He decided to kill you. Choi Kang So was the person who saved me from the underground, he released me and helped me to stop the fight. But it was an unstoppable oue and you two fought. The sound of gunshots was everywhere, I saw someone die for the first time, shot someone, and saw you nearly shot by someone from behind. I couldn''t stop the person from shooting you, protected you, and died." The fear she felt that time to other people may be something easy to forget but to her, it almost took her sanity. In her pain of loss, she suffered from his endless torture of solitude, making sure she have nothing but Choi Yeon Jun. The very thought that he deliberately left a single path for her made her stomach churn in disgust. Translucent tears dripped down from the rim of her eyes. Wang Li Lei ced her cold fingers over her tears, erasing its traces and hugged her. The story was too unbelievable, but nevertheless, Wang Li Lei believed each of her words. It exined everything. Xiao Yun''s sudden change of behavior, her mature thinking, and the anger and sadness that always hovered behind her. Choi Yeon Jun. The person who erased Xiao Yun''s memories to break their marriage, killed her parent, imprison her brother, threatened to kill him, and in the end killed Xiao Yun. He often asked why he felt such anger for Choi Group''s Head even though he had never met him before. But now, he knew the reason, he killed her. He pushed her to the corner and killed his beloved. Palpitation of rage thudded on his heart. The immeasurable hatred had found its way to his heart again. He clenched his palm into a fist gripping it with furious that filled his heart, releasing the beast inside his heart. How long has it been since he felt the immeasurable anger in his dead-silent heart? Perhaps it was since he saw his uncle burning to death while begging for his forgiveness. He turned into a cold-blooded person to the person who has killed Xiao Yun once. How should he end that person? Judging by Xiao Yun''s story he is a sly person who loved to scheme. There''s a special way to kill a moth who loves to scheme. "Don''t cry." Heforted, putting aside his raging anger aside. "That person. Did he remember everything?" Even if he asked he would end that man''s life whether he remembered or not. "I don''t know. I''m sorry I couldn''t tell you earlier, but I''m scared. I''m scared that I would change the future again if I tell you about him." Her shoulder shook, trembling to its pitiful state. "Don''t apologize." He said again,forting her to let her cry on her shoulder. "You must be scared," he whispered infort. The gentle touch of his words only worsened her cries. It was the first time for her to cry out after the death of her parents in the past. She wondered to herself why was she so weak that she could only cry now? She had always wanted to be strong, so she could protect those who are dear to her. But the tears also washed away the past fear and sorrow that shackled her after her rebirth, making her to feel relief that she could cry with him by her side. All this time, she had been putting a smile not showing her tears or fear to ovee her. When she was angry with Qu Mei Xing to the point that she intended to kill her, now he understood the sadness in her heart. "Do you hate me now that you know everything? I have hurt you badly in the past." She asked between her sobs, unable to see his eyes in fear that he woulde to hate her. "Silly girl." He scolded gently. "Even if you kill me by your own hands, I will stille to love you." He wasn''t joking at all. If Xiao Yun did put a bullet to his heart or drag his heart out, he would be more than d to have her again by his side. That showed just how much he was going crazy in love for her. Xiao Yun almost couldn''t believe that he would not me her for what she had done. With a light soothing giggle, she wipes away her tears and nuzzled up to kiss his lips. "Thank you." He took returned back her kiss with a deep one. The warmness spreading to the corner of her lips erasing any bitterness that stayed in her lips after her story of tragedy. Kissing her upper lips and bitting on the lower one out of habit, he turned her sadness into a stirring pleasure. When he knew she was running out of breath, he spoke when their lips parted. "I like that much better than sorry." Xiao Yun''s eyes felt as though it was melting with the heating pleasure. The haziness blooming in her mind as she nced up to him. But to the man, her eyes that held a lust in it heated him again from hisposure and whispered to her ears, tingling her brain. "Don''t make that face, I will not be able to hold myself with that expression." She wondered to herself, thinking what expression did she make and took a light kiss on his lips to feel him capturing her dewy lips again. Half an hour passed after Xiao Yun''s cryings and without knowing, she had nestled herself to sleep in Wang Li Lei''s embrace. He smiled at her peaceful sleeping face, but he wouldn''t ever forget the anger for Choi Yeon Jun. When anger flooding to him and yet he could feel his head to be cool with ice-likeposure. The contrast of his frozenposure and scalding rage was akin to a cold ss cup poured by boiling water, shattering the thin line of kindness into something akin to an inferno. Chapter 176: A Debt of Blood Chapter 176: A Debt of Blood He carried the girl on his arm and ced her on his bed. Sleeping peacefully under his arms, he brushed her hair gently to have her turning her face to follow his warm hand and mutter out. "Li Lei-" "Mn?" He let the girl continue to speak in her sleep. "I love you very much." she giggled to herself in her dream, making him wonder just what made her have that much fun at her sleep and what view was she dreaming. Knowing she was bringing him even to her sleep, he gave a light kiss on her forehead and replied, "Me too, I''ll protect you this time." he took a moment to stare at her face and stood from the bedside. Taking out his phone from his pocket he tapped his phone to call his mentor, the head of Chinese Mafia. "Good evening, Suan Shifu." He greeted first and was weed by Suan Lung with a bright tone immediately. "Hey, youngd! It''s rare for ya to call me first so this must be a very important matter. What happen?" Suan Lung sat in front of his rounded table, followed by his subordinates in sitting in front of him. Wang Li Lei stared at the view of buildings bellow him. The dark sky reflected his eyes growing red. "The offer that you gave me before." "Which offer?" Suan Lung cut off his words first to try to remember and his eyes immediately sparkled. "The sessor?" "Yes. If your offer is still avable, I would want to be your sessor." Suan Lung''s lips curled into a smile. "The reason? I asked youst time but you declined, what got you to change your opinion suddenly? To go back on your own words, it doesn''t sound like ya at all." "I have a debt to return to. A debt of blood." Wang Li Lei gave a simple reply. His voice held back with enoughposure that he always used but Suan Ling could pick up the frightening murderous ambiance between his note. If it wasn''t him who was hearing his words at the moment, they would have had their knees trembling like a newborn fawn. "Is that so." Suan Lung extended a long silence after Wang Li Lei''s answer. "Come meet me up. Meet me up in our usual ce." Suan Lung ended the call and moved his stare to the people on the rounded table with a curling smile. As the Head of Mafia in China, he had lived alone without a family and have no son that he could pass his title to. When he first met Wang Li Lei, a child with the eyes of an adult. He knew that he wasn''t a normal child. He was a little boy with hate and a child who would his intelligence to destroy his uncle who killed his parents. He remembered the first time they met was under therge tree in Wang Family''s house. The little boy stopped him when he was on his way to attend the party that was held in Wang Family''s house. "Take me as your disciple." Wang Li Lei reached out his hand toward him, he was still a fourteen-year-old boy at that time. Suan Lung chuckled, he looked down with dark eyes that he used to scare off children and adults. "Don''t you know what I do for a living, little boy? I''m a person who could kill ya now." He expected Wang Li Lei to run off in fear, but instead, the little boy smiled. "I know. I have a person I have to kill. Teach me." "A person ya have to kill and what does it have to do with me? What can it benefit me?" Suan Lung continued to intimidate the little boy. The subordinates behind them could only sigh in pity as the little boy would lose sleep tonight after his master''s endless taunt. "I will be the Head of the Wang Family. Thepany under me would be the first one in China." The little boy said not as a promise but as though he was saying the sure future. "As mafia, you need help from a prosperous family, don''t you uncle? If you help me now to take down my uncle, I will repay back what you have given me." A smallugh escaped from Suan Lung''s mouth before it began to grow louder. His subordinate could only evade his eyes from the crudeughter that his master gave and sympathy to the boy. "Alright, deal." Suan Lung agreed and took a handshake to the boy. After that, he took the boy to live with him. It certainly wasn''t the right environment for a young boy to live in and originally he thought that Wang Li Lei would only bear for only three weeks at most. But the boy lived with him for almost four years and he became his proudest disciple out of all. He thought of making him his next sessor and believed that he would be the most promising person he could trust, but the young man had found his own home he wanted to protect. Looking at the rest of the people in the table who have been making a loud racket to decide who would be Suan Lung''s next sessor, he spoke. "Ya''ll don''t need to worry anymore ''bout the sessor. I''ve found the perfect one." Wang Li Lei sat next to the bedside, his fingers trailing the girl''s face. All this time she had been suffering on her own. Suffering from her pain that came from the past. She had always pulled a cheerful smile, showering from the happiness that he promised to always secure for her. By not showing how frightened she is to suffer and die to repeat again in a new world. She must''ve feared the future. Feared that the past would repeat again or possibly change to the worst. The reason that she didn''t want to tell him the past must''ve been because of the Butterfly effect and because the story sounded too impossible to be true. The person who had killed Xiao Yun, even if he doesn''t remember it. He would surely repay his debt from her past lives. When morning came, the light shone upon the worlds to bring back the morning that was lost. Xiao Yun cried to her sleep and felt a slight headache attacking her from over crying. Her eyelids were also swollen from the harsh rubbing that she didst night. But she had never woke up this fresh and free from the fear that always hovered around her. She pulled down the warm nket covering her and realized that she had been sleeping for the whole night in Wang Li Lei''s room. Immediately she stood up and nced around to see that she had gone back to her room with her friends sleeping beside her. Rubbing to her chin, she wondered. ''Last night... Did I really told him everything or... was it only my dream?'' In the midst of her contemtion, she knew that what happenedst night was too vivid to be a dream and there''s no way her dream could be that realistic. Xiao Yun breath out in relief slumped to the bed before standing up again to p her cheeks lightly and cheer herself to begin her day. After yesterday, she felt her body lighter than any other day after she went back to time. Nie An and Ming Ran woke up not soon after she finished her morning routine and greeted her in a drowsy yawn. When it was time for breakfast, Xiao Yun went to the dining hall and grouped with Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling at the table. Nie An stared at Xiao Yun''s swollen eyes in a little worry. "Your eyes look so puffy today. Did you cryst night?" she asked if Xiao Yun really did cry that would mean that CEO Wang was the one who made her cry. Last night while she was about to sleep with Ming Ran, their room received a knock from the Demon Lord. His expression was blood curling and she knew clearly that the man was deeply furious about something. He brought Xiao Yun back at her bed and disappeared swiftly. "I did." Xiao Yun touched her eyelids and ced the cold ice covered in a towel over her swollen eyes. Nie An frowned, "Did CEO Wang scolded you?" Xiao Yun took a moment of silence to process her words and immediately shook her head with vigor. "No! No! No! It''s not what you are thinking. I cried because of a different reason." Nie An seemed to ept her reply in surface but still ce some doubt as she knew how frightening Wang Li Lei was. "Anyway, I have something I want to give you two!" Xiao Yun veered the conversation quickly, pulling the bracelet that she bought for them. "I bought this two days ago, isn''t it beautiful? The shopkeeper told me that it also acts as a protection charm." "Ah-" Nie An rubbed her forehead with a troubled expression, making Xiao Yun froze a little. Not only did Nie An looked troubled, but the quiet Zhi Ling Ling also had the same expression. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yun saw the two girls pulling the same bracelet in different colors and spoke in a tune. "We also bought it." The three girls looked at the bracelet on their palm andughed at each other. Xue Xiu Yong entered the dining hall to see three girlsughing wholeheartedly and unknowingly pulled the corner of his lips. "What are youughing at?" He asked from behind, appearing to take the seat opposite to Xiao Yun. He nced on the bracelet on their hands and gave a lopsided grin, "You three bough the same bracelet?" Seeing Xue Xiu Yong was about to take one of the bracelets on Xiao Yun''s hand, Nie An swatted his hand. "Hands off! Those two are mine and Ling Ling''s!" "Yes!" Zhi Ling Ling took the bracelet from Xiao Yun''s hand and puffed her cheeks. Xue Xiu Yong sighed at their defense and stared at the Xiao Yun whose smile was far brighter than usual. Although he couldn''t put the right word to it, Xiao Yun had always looked a little dark even when she smiled, but now her smile felt ethereal. Chapter 177: Dont Be Childish Chapter 177: Don''t Be Childish Feeling the gaze on her face, Xiao Yun looked up to see Xue Xiu Yong staring at her face. "What is it? Is there something on my face?" she asked. Xue Xiu Yong picked up the chopsticks that unknowingly stopped moving and shook his head. "Nothing." Xiao Yun gave a little hum and continue to put some rice and the sweet and sour chicken over her mouth and noticed that Xue Xiu Yong still staring at her. "You do know that you have been staring at me since yesterday, don''t you?" she asked, waking the young man up from his daze. "What is it?" she asked again. "You looked fresher today. Did something happen?" He hinted the corner of her lips that had been smiling on its own. "Well, it''s something good." She replied briefly putting little information to him. He pointed over her eyelids and spoke in a whisper. "Did you cryst night?" "Oh- I asked her that too." Nie An chided, "You don''t have to worry it''s nothing that you think it is." she subtly mentioned Xue Xiu Yong''s vague thoughts that Xiao Yun cried from Wang Li Lei. Xue Xiu Yong didn''t say much other than an oh and continued his dining and by the time they finished their eating and proceed to the outing, he stopped and spoke to her in the absence of the other two girls. "Thank you." Xiao Yun rose her brows at his words. "Is it about Ji Gu Na?" "Yes." He confirmed. "To think that I actually missed the real mastermind behind the ident in middle school." he berated his own skill to miss Ji Gu Na even though she was the one who nned the whole bullying. She patted his shoulder lightly. "She confessed?" "She did. With the help of CEO Wang, she confessed in less than a minute." Xue Xiu Yong exined. Last night, after Wang Li Lei brought Xiao Yun back to her room, he went to meet the headmaster and the school Vice president with the face of a Demon Lord. There was no kindness nor humane feeling in his eyes. When he came to the room, Wang Li Lei swept his eyes coldly over Ji Gu Na and when he sat down, Ji Gu Na bawled in fright and confessed everything instantly. Xue Xiu Yong saw everything by his own eyes as he had also stayed in the room and experience the frightening air that Wang Li Lei had around him. Xiao Yun who heard Wang Li Lei''s name gave a soft smile. "And how is she now?" "Expelled from the school directly. We will not be seeing her face anymore." Xue Xiu Yong filled in. "Your fiancee is quite an amazing person." he acknowledged having a little bitter after taste after praising his own love rival. However, the fact that Xiao Yun loved Wang Li Lei and the man also had the same feeling, Xue Xiu Yong knew that he was the third wheel in their rtionship. "I know right? Not only that he is amazing, but he is also smart, cool, kind, gentle, sweet, adorable, rich, and handsome!" Xiao Yun praised lovingly. The muscle over Xue Xiu Yong''s lips twitched from her praises. "You two are a good fit for each other." "Now that Ji Gu Na has tasted her own medicine, you''re able to do revenge for your middle school friend. Did you ever contact her after the ident?" Xiao Yun probed softly. "No. I don''t have the courage to do so." His eyshes downcasted sorrow. He was the one who nearly ruined his friend''s happiness and pushed her into a trauma that led her to have a social phobia. "You should contact her. I do think she also has something to say to you." "What do you mean?" He asked and saw her smiling. "Thank you and sorry, trauma isn''t something that could disappear easily but with time it should heal like a wound," she replied, walking in advance to see Zhuang Huan Wu and Su She In waiting over the hotel''s entrance. "Let''s go now, we''rete." Xue Xiu Yong faintly nodded and nced at his phone in silence before following her from behind with a faint smile without his usual mischievous grin. When the Bus moved away from the hotel, Choi Kang So scratched his head in bewilderment. He had made sure to put a note in Xiao Yun''s bag as a warning to escape from his brother. Knowing Xiao Yun, he thought that she would leave before meeting him but he saw no signal of her leaving and became even more worried. He jumped over from the bushes to the road and stopped a Taxi to follow Xiao Yun''s bus. In the silence, he wondered ''Why Hyung would need toe to Hangzhou? He remembered the past but didn''t make a single move other than killing father faster than before... staying quiet for a very long time isn''t like him at all and to now suddenly appearing to Hangzhou. Why now? What''s his target?'' He nibbled his lower lips unable to understand what Choi Yeon Jun was thinking in the least. Xiao Yun''s third day''s trip was to a theme park with the evening festival as the main attraction. When the evening came, they lined up in a long queue with arge crowd around the ce. Xiao Yun''s group was fortunate enough to line up before the parade started. With coned ice creams in their hands, they heard a merry melody began to y from the loudspeakers near them. "It''s going to start!" Xiao Yun spoked and saw the adorable animal mascotsing up and waved her hand like a child. Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling who spotted her from afar waved their hands to call her attention. "Xiao Yun!" Nie An came with Zhi Ling Ling and squeezed beside her side. "You came?" Xue Xiu Yong greeted with a grin. "What''s the problem ofing, anyway?" Nie An chided and hugged Xiao Yun''s hand to pull her phone. "Let''s take a picture, Xiao Yun!" "Wait, I will also take a picture with my phone." Xiao Yun pulled up her phone and angeled it a little far so her friends would all fit into the screen. Xue Xiu Yong and Zhuang Huan Wu also entered the scene naturally. "Let''s ask the employee to help us take one." Xue Xiu Yong suggested after they took a picture. Xiao Yun shook her head. "No this is fine." Xiao Yun replied to see the pictures that she took before with an excited smile but suddenly, a certain picture made her whole body froze. As though someone pped her awake from her warm times, Xiao Yun covered her mouth in surprise. It was a picture of Choi Kang So taking a selfie with a notebook at his hand with Korean letters written in it. ''Hyung is here, Nuna he remembers everything. Escape from here!'' When the parade moved to the other side, Xiao Yun who didn''t expect people rushing toward her pushed her away from her friends. It took her quite a long moment to understand that what she saw wasn''t only her hallucination. The crowds pushed her behind and she continued to ride the waves of people until she bumped to someone. Choi Kang So who had been making his way through the crowds saw a man with a tall lean figure standing beside Xiao Yun. Thinking that it was his brother, cold ran down his spine and he speeds up toward her. "Hyung!" Choi Kang So shouted. reaching out his hand with his might. Xiao Yun felt a hand over her shoulder and looked across and fixed her eyes to the pair of ck eyes. "Xiao Yun." "Li Lei." Xiao Yun called his name and felt his hand embracing her shoulder to shield her from the other people that had been pushing her. On the other hand, Choi Kang So felt a chill from the person behind his back. "What is it?" A voice hovered behind Choi Kang So. He turned his face in haste to see Choi Yeon Jun with his ck hair tied to the left side of his shoulder. "Did you get a fright, Kang So?" his gentle smile crawled over his skin. "Shit." he cursed. Choi Kang So frowned and quickly tried to run but his brother''s hand on his wrist was much stronger to him. Finding no way out, he shouted. "Let me go!" "Don''t be childish Kang So, you have enough of your little game, haven''t you. It''s time to go home now" his modted voice hid the real self inside him well, but Choi Kang So wouldn''t be fooled by him anymore. "I don''t want to go back! Let me go!" He wailed like a little child and saw his brother''s subordinates quickly storming to take him over. He punched and kicked around, moving his body to try and bite the hands of people who seized up his body in ease. "Don''t let him escape and bring him back to Korea. Now." Choi Yeon Jun ordered and the people received his answer with an obedient nod. "You have made troubles to other people now it''s time for you ought to learn your ce as the second heir to Choi Group. And you do remember that you have been absent from school for a whole two months haven''t you? I didn''t remember teaching you to miss your school." Choi Yeon Jun frowned, nced over to Xiao Yun from afar, and looked back to Choi Kang So. "Or should I greet her now?" he taunted, giving him a choice that could only lead to one answer. Choi Kang So clicked his tongue. All this time he wondered why his older brother who lived with scheming and love to have something that he wants to his hand as soon as he could now didn''t make a single move. It was precisely because he was enjoying the moment and was waiting for something. He couldn''t possibly let Xiao Yun to meet his brother now. Seeing his brother not taking the chance to bring Xiao Yun to Korea, Choi Kang So guessed that he had his own arrangement to meet her. Knowing that he wouldn''t want to worsen Xiao Yun''s bad luck by making her to meet him faster. "I''ll go with you." He cursed under his breath. "Good boy." He praised lovingly and went back to the car. Chapter 178: Because I Missed Her Too Much Chapter 178: Because I Missed Her Too Much "You did all this only to bring me home?" Choi Kang So asked as the arrived in the car. "Making sure that her school would hold a school trip to smoke me out and then letting your subordinate to bbers of youring here?" his smirks with sarcasm. "You can say that." Choi Yeon Jun fixed the ck gloves on his hand that became loose and saw Zheng Xi Shi and Chengye his second-inmand walking behind. "He came." Chengye spokesying his hand over his head. "He''s quite a quick one, you know? The whole park has his subordinates swarming all over after only a slight hint that the youngdy is being followed." "We should go now, master." Zheng Xi Shi kept his calm decision. Ignoring his brother''s subordinate''s report, Choi Kang So continued. "Why did you do it in such a roundabout way?" Choi Kang So saw him lifting his brow and continued. "You know many other than way than this to bring me back without having to involve Nuna." "Who knows?" he chuckled and to rewind Xiao Yun''s smiling face. "Because I missed her too much?" he replied with an unsure tone as though he was questioning himself, making Choi Kang So to be more confused. He wasn''t the type of man who would answer in such a roundabout way but this time, he could see his sincerity behind his tone. People say pure evil is something to be feared of and it was true, Choi Kang So knew it very well. He had seen the pure evil within his brother evolving slowly. He used his feelings even though he had none and when he found Xiao Yun who was able to move his entire being, his previous self felt shaken. There was only one way for him to get himself back to track and that''s to have Xiao Yun in his own hand. "Stop your b now go in we have a flight to catch on." Choi Yeon Jun continued and closed the car door with a light m. On the other hand, Xiao Yun who finally seen the clever message Choi Kang So wrote looked across her shoulder and fixed her unstable gaze at Wang Li Lei. "Li Lei..." Her voice quivered out of shock. Wang Li Lei''s gentle eyes scanned the aggravated expression on her face and nced over to her phone. "Are you alright?" His worries took over his voice, giving both warmth and coldness. Xiao Yun pulled herself together giving a slow nod. "Ye-" "I told you not to hide anything didn''t I?" A stern voice came to her ears. Xiao Yun turned down her face. She didn''t mean to hide the message that she received from Choi Kang So nor that she was trying to act tough. But her habit of hiding her fear as it was her weakness came over her again. "I didn''t mean to do so." She whispered. A man in the crowdughed aloud and was pushed to the back toward Xiao Yun. Wang Li Lei ced his hand on her shoulder and red at the insect in detest. He was clearly in a bad mood and now someone had touched Xiao Yun, the murderous gaze mixed up with his eyes, beaming with anger. Feeling fear catching up to him, the man had a dark expression as he apologized and ran away. "I- I... I''m sorry!" Xiao Yun turned to look at the man who apologized and felt his hand covering his eyes. "Let''s go somewhere else." Xiao Yun followed his steps quietly, still trying to form her thought and how it was possible that Choi Yeon Jun was able to appear on her phone. But what her brain couldn''t or perhaps didn''t want to realize was the message that he left. ''Hyung is here, Nuna he remembers everything. Escape from here.'' Hyung that he meant directed to only one person, Choi Yeon Jun. Remember everything must be the past. ''Then, is it possible that he- has started his n?'' Xiao Yun bit the inner of her cheeks and her steps stopped instantly. Finally understanding how weird it was for her school trip that wasn''t supposed to happen in the past, a conclusion almost dried her blood. A numbness came over her head and her ears couldn''t hear all theughter that was near her before. She felt as though she was capture in a narrow dark box without light. "Xiao Yun?" Wang Li Lei''s voice came to her ears, saving her before she drowned in her mind. Like a ray of light, he took her out from the dark boss instantly. She turned up to see that they had arrived in the highest ce of the nearest hill. The view of the night sky and the rides in the theme park aglow from its small colorful lights. From her view, it reminded her of stars staying on the ground. A small bench was ced near the ce. Wang Li Lei took light steps toward the bench and sat to invite her in. "Come here." He said to reach his palm for her to take. Xiao Yun felt her uneasiness blown by him. She took his hand and seated next to him to lean her head on her shoulder. "Have you calmed down?" "Yes." Xiao Yun replied. The man beside her had the power to ease her, be it out of her uneasiness and her fear. "The sponsor to your school trip, it''s Choi Yeon Jun." He looked at her, softly tightening the grip on his palm. "By seeing your expression, I guess you havee to the same conclusion. What did you see that make you this frightened? Him-?" A bloodthirsty gaze covered his ck eyes. He didn''te to the ce by chance, he received an anonymous tip from a person saying that Choi Yeon Jun would be arriving at the ce where she was. When he received the news, his heart felt cold. He called his people from the capital to Hangzhou in a precedent speed, warning them to never let anyone touch Xiao Yun and protect her at all cost. Xiao Yun shook her head. "No." She pulled her phone and showed it for him to see. Wang Li Lei brushed his scrutinizing gaze on the young man''s face before braking it to see the note on his hand. It was a Korean Letter that he knew how to read. The Hyung he mentioned must be Choi Yeon Jun while Nuna was Xiao Yun. "He came here. He remembers everything, but how?" Xiao Yun''s unfocused eyes moved around, her straight brows sloped down. "He''s not someone who would do anything without reason. Li Lei, we should go now, no- we should first think of a way for him not to see you. And then, we sh-" He held her palm that had been trembling all over and coaxed gently. "Calm down. My men are here. In a very conspicuous ce, he shouldn''t be able to do anything here." Even in the midst of fear, her first thought was to find a way to protect him. Xiao Yun pulled herself together. "You''re right." She murmured. "And, I have something to tell you. I''m running for the next sessor of Dargon Group." Xiao Yun gazed up and repeated. "Dragon Group? The Chinese Mafia Group?" "If you know it, it would be faster for me to exin. After I walk out of Wang Family''s house, Suan Shifu took me in. Suan Shifu is the head of the Dragon Group." He exined. Xiao Yun remembered that Wang Li Lei and his family didn''t have a good rtionship but to be raised by the dragon group, the top group of the underworld she didn''t know of it. There were still many of her memory in the past that she hasn''t yet remembered and one of them was Wang Li Lei''s past. "The Dragon Group sessor? But you are not his descendant." Xiao Yun remembered that the Mafia Group prioritized blood rtions to the people who would be the head. "Suan Shifu doesn''t have family and he has seen me like his own son." Wang Li Lei felt a clench over his suit and saw her burying her head. "It''s too dangerous." She whispered with care. For Wang Li Lei who have less rtion with the Mafia Group to be the sessor, many people would definitely protest to acknowledge him. Disputes and even war between other groups could arouse. Xiao Yun in the past had stayed beside Choi Yeon Jun and had experienced how frightening and crude they were. Her eyes downcasted with worries. Although she believed that Wang Li Lei wouldn''t be defeated by anyone she couldn''t let her beloved to be harm because of that Demon. "Xiao Yun, this isn''t your matter alone. It''s ours. Now that we know he remembers everything, sooner andter we would have to face him." Xiao Yun knew what he meant and she understood it, but at the least, she hoped that she wouldn''t involve him again. He covered her shoulder with his arm. "Belief in me I would never let the past repeat again." He swore. She did believe him and there has never been once when she didn''t believe him but what she can''t believe was the Demon who would do anything to get her. Xiao Yun balled her hand into a fist she straightened her arched back and ced her hands over his shoulder to meet his eyes. "I promise I will protect you." Tears freezing upon her eyes glittered from the light glowing behind her. How could she be so strong? He asked himself. Xiao Yun was undeniably fragile but she never wanted to show her own weakness. For her to be able to show her fear was because the man in front of her was him. If she was currently with her friends, she would never show how frightened she was and would do anything to protect people who she treasured. It wasn''t out of conscious that she didn''t want to burden someone else, it was something that she did subconsciously. He knew she had tried many ways to change this part of her and had shown improvement, but changing her personality wasn''t something easy for her to let go. She didn''t slouch back into her fear. She was strong, strong enough to crawl out from her trauma of the past, the fear, and the memory that he didn''t have. He held her forearm to bring her face toward him and kissed her gently to run his thumb over her chin. "That''s my words, silly." He slipped out a chuckle. Xiao Yun hugged him and leaned her weight on to him. "I will protect you and you will protect me. With that, we should be the shield and weapon for each other." "Good words." He whispered to her ears at the same time when fireworks bloomed to the sky. Twinkling sparks of the fireworks twirled in the air before another one shooting up in sequence after a loud boom. The beautiful scene behind them didn''t matter to his eyes as it only adorned the girl''s beauty in the dark. "Let''s go back." Wang Li Lei suggested and saw her nodding. On their way back to bring Xiao Yun to her group, Wang Li Lei asked. "I heard that you have made a contract with the fabricpany. What happened?" "It seems trouble arose and the owner had to close the shop, but I stopped it before it happen and made a contract while I was at it." Xiao Yun replied with a bright smile to cheer herself. "If there is anything I can help, don''t forget to call me." He reminded. "Mn." She wanted to nuzzle up to his gentleness or perhaps bath into his warmness while she was at it. Being with him, she felt she can ovee anyone and everything that was in their way. This would be thest time. Thest time for her to fear the person called Choi Yeon Jun. Chapter 179: Arc 3 End: Back Home Chapter 179: Arc 3 End: Back Home He stopped when he saw students gathering near the fountain. Feeling disappointed they would be parting now, he warned himself as an adult and someone older than Xiao Yun. Bringing her out from the trip now while she''s enjoying with her friends, he knew better not to do that. "I''ll be a little busy tomorrow. Take care of yourself and don''t forget to call me if anything happens. Remember, no matter how small it is, okay?" Xiao Yun separated her hand from his with longing and showed her little pinky. "I promise, take care of yourself." "You too." He replied not moving from the spot until he saw Xiao Yun safely back with her group. Jang Hyun looked from behind, appearing from the shadow casting on him. Wang Li Lei took a sideway nce and gave a cold tone. "The person?" He asked the tip that they anonymously received. "They are not here. Your words are right, master. Mr. Choi is here for something different." Jang Hyun saw Wang Li Lei turning his back to the car and followed from behind like a shadow. "Something different-" Wang Li Lei whispered and heard Jang Hyun talked again while reading something on his phone. "Master, we have just received another news, Mr. Choi has gone back to Korea." Taking the clues, Wang Li Lei solved the puzzle from the little clues that he received. "Choi Kang So. He must be here only to bring his little brother back." Jang Hyun''s brows crooked and the skin between his brows wrinkled. "Mr. Choi nned to sponsor the youngdy''s school trip only to aim for finding his little brother?" Wang Li Lei entered the car that was opened beforehand by Jang Hyun and gave a faint ''Mn''. "Xiao Yun received a picture from Choi Kang So. That Choi Yeon Jun remembered everything and is here." Jang Hyun who had heard the story of Xiao Yun''s return to the past has sorted out his thoughts and believed in his master''s fiance. "Is he an ally to the youngdy?" Wang Li Lei leaned his head on his arm and tapped his finger on the armrest beside him. "No. We can''t be sure, if he could destroy his own older brother he is our ally but if he couldn''t and decide to stay on our way he''s an enemy." Letting Choi Yeon Jun walk away from his sins with his life intact was almost a tale to him, something that has a very slight chance ofing true. His brother from the intel he gathered to hold an affection to his older brother and even an ally could turn their back to anyone for the sake of their family and lover. Jang Hyun agreed to his master''s words. He had seen Choi Kang So before and knew how gentle the young man is. Even if he wanted to protect Xiao Yun the probability of him killing his own brother to receive such an oue would go to the nearest zero. "Master, Old Master Wang, and Old Madam Wang have arrived at your house. They want to invite youngdy Lin to the mansion, should I reject their wish?" Wang Li Lei''s mood wasn''t the best today, with a frustrated sigh slipping from his lips her frowned. "Tell them to never invite anyone without my permission." "Yes, master." Jang Hyun noted. "I also received the news from the servants in the house. They seem to hear that the youngdy Lin would be attending the party CEO Liu would be holding. I do think she''s trying to use this moment to secure her position in the party and perhaps try to do something to youngdy Yu." Wang Li Lei leaned back to his seat. Threaten? Jang Hyun''s worry was a little funny to him. Trying to threaten Xiao Yun would be impossible, especially by a woman who has been spoiled her whole life. With how strong and clever his fiance is, the woman would be nothing than a pebble stone in front of her. And with him by her side, he would never let anyone to berate his amazing lover. Perhaps in many other eyes, Xiao Yun looked nothing more than a weakdy but soon enough those people would taste their medicine and if the pebbles stones try to do something to her, he would be the first one to shatter them down to fine dust. "That would be fine." Wang Li Lei ensured. Jang Hyun nced up to see his master''s expression and ced the case aside. "Also, should I contact the designer to design the youngdy''s gown for the party?" "It wouldn''t be needed." Wang Li Lei gave a vague guessed on Xiao Yun''s n. Jang Hyun silently contemted to his master''s reply. It was impossible that Wang Li Lei would not want to make a dress for Xiao Yun... Does that mean he already has a n?He shrugged his shoulder and didn''t try to read deeper into it. The silent night that sobered the passing storm for a faint moment drew back to its ce. Xiao Yun slept on the hotel while Wang Li Lei hase back to the capital. As the climate had gotten near to the rainy season, the morning began with light rain. Xiao Yun grouped up to enter the bus that would bring them back to their houses. Pushing the trunk down from the straight sloping staircase, Xiao Yun turned her face to see the building once again. The trip was only for three days, however, many things happened in the count of those short yet long days. She had told everything to Wang Li Lei. Her dark past, her sadness, and the man received it gently. He ced his trust wholly for her and believed everything that she said without asking how unrealistic it was. Perhaps if she had told someone else of what she had gone through, they would only brush her word off as a joke. But he didn''t. The grip upon her trunks tighten. Her guts were telling her that meeting the man who ruined her wouldn''t take long but this time, they would meet in a different position. She would make sure of it. "Xiao Yun, let''s go it''s our turn." Nie An called her from behind with a light tap on her shoulder, breaking her cold thoughts. Xue Xiu Yong noticed the chilling expression on her face and took it in a different meaning to ask. "Did you forgot something in your room?" "No." Xiao Yun shook her head and gave her usual smile. "Let''s go." Noon after Xiao Yun arrived back at home, she didn''t have the time to take a rest and took her two bodyguards to Azurepany. When the car stopped at the building, Tian Yi stepped out to open the car door and reveal the young miss in her chic working clothes. "You look fresher than usual, Da-Jie!" Tian Yimented. Xiao Yun lifted her brow. "Really?" "Hm... Perhaps rather than fresh. You look like you have found some peace." Hi Gu Yan replied to realize that he said something over the line and repeated. "Usually the little miss has this kind of dark shadows? Uh- that''s not what I want to say. Um... I mean, you seem to have something holding you back but now you seem to be free from it." Hi Gu Yan did his best on exining which made Xiao Yunugh at his Jiterry behavior. "I understand what you mean. Don''t be too stiff Gu Yan, let''s go." Xiao Yun ascended the stair and cupped her cheeks. All this time, she thought her angelic smiling face had fooled many people, but did the change after speaking to Wang Li Lei of her past really showed on her face? Does that also mean all the time she thought she had ovee her past but was still untangled by the lurking darkness? Xiao Yun pped both of her cheeks lightly. ''I have to stay strong! Don''t think too much of the darkness! Xiao Yun, you have Li Lei with you!'' She drew back her contained smile and walked to the office to see that it had a grave silence in it. There was almost no single trace of people working in it, making Xiao Yun to frown at the thought that perhaps they cked off. "What''s this?" Tian Yi ced his hand over the table and swept the dust off to his finger. "How long they have been ignoring to clean this ce?" "But certainly there''s some new traces of people working here." Hi Gu Yan looked over to the papers ced on top of the table. Xiao Yun stepped deeper into the office to hear the sound of sewing machine rattling in one of the rooms. She turned the know to the room softly and saw Chuan Huan Jing working on a new gown with halls, pouring his focus in it. At some point, she noticed his eyes growing red due to the fact that he haven''t been blinking and sleeping. Pouring all his talent to create the gown, Xiao Yun decided to close the door. "We should wait for Zi Gong to arrive first." She spoke to her bodyguard and saw Hi Gu Yan have begun to clean the ces while Tian Yi nodding his head to her words as he leaned his back on the wall. "I think we should hire some assistant to work here. Huan Jing isn''t the type of person who could interact and clean his own office." Shemented with consideration. "I would suggest that too." Hi Gu Yan agreed, as a person who loves nothing than cleanness, his hand had been itching to clean the messy room since he entered. "But-" Xiao Yun opened the rest of the room to find the other designer but saw no single hair of the man. "-where is Zhu Yi Nian?" The two bodyguards looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. "There seems to be no one here other than Mr. Chuan." Xiao Yun smirked cynically. "If he dares to go absent today, I''ll make his execution far worse." Chapter 180: Arc 4: 28 Hours Of Not Sleeping Chapter 180: Arc 4: 28 Hours Of Not Sleeping In the designing room, Chuan Huan Jing stopped the crinkling sound of the sewing machine and walked across his untidy room to ce thest piece to the dress in the mannequin. He looked up to fix his gaze from the thick curly bang in covering his face and smiled with how satisfied he felt from his creations. He stretched his back counting how many hours he hadn''t slept while staring emptily at the clock. "Twenty eight hours of not sleeping." He muttered to let out a big yawn. "No wonder I''m sleepy now. I should eat something first before sleeping." He kept on talking to himself to open the door and walk to see the messy office to be cleaned. His eyes froze. "A burr?" He shook his head. "There''s no way a burr would go out of his way to clean before stealing..., right?" "Exactly." A voice appeared behind him making Chuan Huan Jing to run toward the nearest pir like a startled kitten. Xiao Yun looked at his reaction with a little giggle. "There''s no way a burr would clean your office." "T- that''s true..." He murmured and looked down to see a vacuum on Xiao Yun''s hand and felt the blood on his face run cold. "I''m very sorry!" Xiao Yun took a step back when she saw him crouching to the floor to kowtow. Xiao Yun hanged her hands mid-air in a startle. "Wait, what are your doing, stop it-" "I shouldn''t have made you clean thepany, boss. I''m very sorry for my negligence." Chuan Huan Jing kept on the rambling sequence of apologizes. Xiao Yun stood there to scratched her itching head and spoke between her sigh. "Stand up now."Chuan Huan Jing stood up and hanged his head low. "You do know that an office reflects thepany and it should never be dirty nor messy, right?" Xiao Yun crossed her arm. If someone else other than her came to make a joint project or perhaps an invitation to a designer fashion show. After seeing how dirty the office was, they would instantly turn over to walk out of the office. "Yes. I''m very sorry for my mistake. I promise this would never happen again." knowing how important image was in the fashion industry, he could only apologize again. He had been too stuck in creating the newest dress from his design and forgot the rest of his responsibility. "I know that you have your own work and how this officeck of personnel. Before we could make a name for ourselves, I will hire a few members of thepany. Zi Gong, can I leave you with that?" Chuan Huan Jing looked over to the person beside Xiao Yun nodding. "Also, I have something to discuss with you and Zhu Yi Nian, but where is he?" Xiao Yun''s scrutinizing gaze fell on Chuan Huan Jing. "Actually boss, Yi Nian have often missed his timing toe here." Chuan Huan Jing replied. For thest three days, Zhu Yi Nian had been looking a little out and disappeared from time to time. "Do you mean he has been cutting his time to work?" Xiao Yun asked to see her subordinate nodding. As they spoke, Tian Yi felt a presenceing to thepany and sent a hint to Xiao Yun. "Speak of the devil." Xiao Yun whispered and saw Zhu Yi Nian running inside in haste to see Xiao Yun standing with a vacuum on her hand. "My apologies Ms. Yu for my friend''s mistake." Zhu Yi Nian apologized in a different manner that made the corner of Xiao Yun''s lips to twitch. ''Apologize for Huan Jing mistake even though he is also responsible for this office? How shameless.'' Xiao Yun thought silently. Her eyes tracking Zhu Yi Nian''s watch to be a little more expansive than what he usually wore. Not to mention, the clothes that he wore and his confidence also boosted out of nowhere. "Let''s stop talking about that." Xiao Yu raised her hand and looked across her shoulder at Zi Gong. "Let''s take a seat, I have something else to discuss with you two regarding the fabricpany." The four people sat in the meeting room where Xiao Yun began to start her open discussion. "As I have heard from Huan Jing, the fabricpany that we have been working raise their price single-handedly. For that, I decided to break our contract and work with a differentpany." Zhu Yi Nian and Chuan Huan Jing nodded along to follow the rest of Xiao Yun''s discussion. "This fabricpany originated from Hangzhou, it''s a smallpany but their quality is something that should be praise. Their price is also lower by nearly thirty five percent of the previous one. As you two are the designer here, I want to hear your words about this." Chuan Huan Jing rubbed his chin. "Certainly, I do agree with your words, boss. The fabricpany we are working now also began to make a demanding price that we wouldn''t be able to afford, I agree with your choice." Zhu Yi Nian also agreed btedly. "Good then, Zi Gong can I leave you with the contract?" Xiao Yun turned her face to the person sitting beside her. "Yes, boss." Xiao Yun was satisfied by their dexterity in making choices wisely and stood up from her seat to remember the most important thing that she came for here. "Huan Jing, I saw that you were working in something, would you show me what did you just made?" Chuan Huan Jing hopped out of his seat immediately. Although Xiao Yun couldn''t see the upper half of his face, she could guess with rity that his eyes were giving out brilliant sparks. Behind them, Zhu Yi Nian who would usually wag his tail to gain Ciao Yun''s attention stood back this time. His eyes scanned over Xiao Yun silently with a smile creeping through. ''The poor youngdy didn''t know.'' He berated. A few days ago, after Xiao Yun left for her trip Zhu Yi Nian went to raged out at the fabricpany for raising their price in a crazy amount. But when he was there, he heard a fascinating offer from a rich youngdy. "Do you want to work with me?" Her eyes looking up and down with a smirk. "What work?" Zhu Yi Nian asked skeptically. "Your friend, he seems to be having quite a talent-" the beautifuldy whispered, making the inferiorityplex that Zhu Yi Nian has to worsen. "What do you mean?" He curtly shouted but the woman didn''t falter as though she had guessed what wasing. "My name is Lin Chang Lu, the CEO of Golden Tree. I have asked your friend to work with me but unfortunately, he rejected me." Lin Chang Lu spoke with her trickling tone to pass he name card to Zhu Yi Nian. Zhu Yi Nian had been in a sour mood after failing to negotiate with the fabricpany and the richdy haughtilypared him with the thorn in his life, Chuan Huan Jing. He took the name card harshly and clenched on it to almost wrinkle the small paper into a ball. He took a moment to see the Golden Tree Logo and finally remembered the name of thepany. Golden Tree is the leadingpany in the fashion business at the moment, the highest top rating, and a renownedpany. How could he forget such an important thing? "I have an offer specially for you, Mr. Zhu." Lin Chang Lu''s trapping tone crawled to his ears. "What offer?" He asked, intrigued by the offer she spoke of. "But first I have a question, would you betray your friend for fame and position?" Zhu Yi Nian kneaded his palm into a fist, a jealous and hateful smile webbing out of his face. "If I could get more than what I have, I would." He determinedly fell as the piece of pawn to Lin Chang Lu''s hand. Lin Chang Lu didn''t ask much and gave him an offer with an open hand. "If you could continue to spy in thepany and steal his designs off the office, I willpensate for your effort handsomely. You could also be the chief designer of ourpany." "Steals his designs?" "What do you say?" Lin Chang Lu raised up one of her well-kept brows. She extended out her hand, waiting for Zhu Yi Nian to ept her handshake. "Deal or no deal?" "Of course there is only one answer. Deal." Zhu Yi Nian received back Lin Chang Lu''s handshake. Greed had found its way over his head. He couldn''t care less about the oue when Lin Chang Lu''s offer was very enticing. Betraying his friend who has treated him well was nothing in exchange for his bright future. ''With this, I''m going to be rich! And he would be bellow me! Forever!'' Zhu Yi Nian sat at the meeting room with an impatient smile, he stared at Chuan Huan Jing''s back and ced a malice smile. ''You will be my step stone to the top, Huan Jing! All this time for me beingpared with you would soon end!!'' Chapter 181: Stop Playing Nice Chapter 181: Stop ying Nice Xiao Yun stopped at Chuan Huan Jing''s office to see a navy colored gown with embroidered sparrows glittering in the cor. The cor of the dress covered the neck followed down by the flowers and leaves embroidered by a golden thread in the waist. "This dress is it finished?" Xiao Yun asked, her eyes couldn''t stay away from the beauty depicted by the dress. "Yes, boss. I still have some other dress, do you also want to see them?" Chuan Huan Jing asked but he had already moved to pull the curtain to show a few couples of other dresses that he finished in three days. "You did this in three days...?" Xiao Yun asked with doubt. The dress was mostly embroidered by hand with different techniques that were difficult to do. It was Chuan Huan Jing''s unique designing techniques and the one that made him utterly different from the rest of the designers. "Ah, yes." Chuan Huan Jing confirmed. "That''s amazing..." Xiao Yun praised to feel the quality of the stitches of the dress. Chuan Huan Jig who rarely heard any of heartfelt praises rubbed his head shyly and murmured. "It''s nothing amazing. Most designers always do this too. To us, making clothes are our lives." Xiao Yun agreed and put the case back on the track. "Tomorrow I will be attending to an important evening party and then I have an idea of wearing your dress for a showcase." If Xiao Yun has to praise, the socialites have a very good eye in scanning other people''s dresses. With a dress that even an amateur could discern its splendor, those spectators wouldn''t miss it. The party is the best ce for her to advertise her shop before it open. "Of course! Wait a moment, which gown would you want to try, boss?" Chuan Huan Jing walked over to choose the gown by imagining which would fit the asion and Xiao Yun''s pale skin. "As expected this one is the best." Xiao Yun pointed the navy dress with gold thread. Not only that the deep blue color brought her skin alive, but the golden embroidered will also attract enough attention to the details of the dress. "I agree." Chuan Huan Jing nodded. "The blue color fit boss''s skin is very well-suited for the dress color and based on the evening party would be held in a bright room so the golden color will sparkles." Chuan Huan Jing continued. "Ah- but will the dress fit me?" "It will!" Chuan Huan Jing replied confidently. Since he saw Xiao Yun, the dress that he made mostly inspired by the boss. As a designer, he imagined which situation the dress could be used and was quite confident that the dress would suit Xiao Yun''s aura. Xiao Yun lifted her brows and didn''t ask much. "Well, then I will be trying this dress. Thank you, Huan Jing." "No problem, the fitting room is over there, boss." Chuan Huan Jing pointed to the side where the fitting room was. Xiao Yun walked over but stopped and asked the thing that had been dwelling in her mind. "Huan Jing, why do you keep on calling me boss?" Chua Huan Jing nted his head. "Because boss is the boss?" Xiao Yun gave a long uh and entered the fitting room without asking more. When the night fell, on the other side of the capital Wang Li Lei entered the tall building. The authentic furniture of Chinese ornaments undoubtedly breath-taking but with how dim the ce was it only became eerie. A man with a block-like expression walked over to greet him the moment he arrived at the entrance. "The master is waiting at the twenty fifth floor." He spoke briefly and when he received a slight nod from Wang Li Lei, they proceed to ascend the floor to stop at the floor where Suan Lung was in. A light knock resounded from Suan Lung''s room. "Mr. Wang has arrived." "Let him in." Suan Lung replied and contentedly smiled at his future sessor. "How are ya?" "I''m well, Suan Shifu." Wang Li Lei replied to take a seat at the ce. Suan Lung stared at his expression and smirked. "You seemed to have a determination now. Who is it this time?" "Choi Group''s Head." Wang Li Lei returned and saw Suan Lung''s eyes widened. He knew that the person Wang Li Lei''s targeting is someone critical to the point he consent to be his sessor even after his first rejection. But he could never guess that the person he was aiming was the Korean''s underworld head. "Choi Yeon Jun, you mean?" he paused for a moment and inched his curious face forward. "Why?" "He forgot his debt." Suan Lung chuckled and burst into a burst of smallughter. His answer didn''t change since theirst phone call, meaning this "debt" he meant must tangle with harming something precious to him. And there was only one thing that was far precious than his life at the moment, his fiancee. He stared at the pair of eyes that reminded him of the small little boy who confidently asked to be his student. The same eyes with deep hatred that would only be satiated with the blood of his enemy. "You''re holding a deep grudge because of debt?" his tone had the same haughtiness that he usually had but this time with cold amusement. Wang Li Lei tilted his chin slightly and replied with a meaningful gaze to take a sip from his tea. Suan Lung realized that he had been talking away from his intention today and brought the matter back. "Anyway, you do know that being my sessor wouldn''t be easy, don''t you?" "Yes." Wang Li Lei was firm with his words. Not soon after he replied, knock resounded again across the door. "They came." Suan Lung smiled at Wang Li Lei and assured. "I''ll be on your side. Do what you like." Wang Li Lei''s eyes stopped a moment and smiled. "Thank you, Suan Shifu." Three men with different figures entered the room and took a seat at the round table. At first, they didn''t seem to be interested in Wang Li Lei but nevertheless out of curiosity and Wang Li Lei''s immense presence, their eyes found its own way to scan the young man sitting beside Suan Lung. "This is he?" The skinny man with eyes almost seemed to be close named Ye Xinya, the head of the Ye Group spoke, his tone gave off aid-back tone but Suan Lung despised him because of his sly behavior. "A green horn." Zhao Min the head of Wushin Groupmented sourly, seeming unsatisfied by Wang Li Lei''s handsome cold face. "I think I''ve seen him before..." Tang Guanyu the head of Tang Group rubbed his chin and squinted his eyes at him and gave a surprised ah. "Are you possibly Wang Family''s head, Wang Li Lei?" "I am, it is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Wang Li Lei." Wang Li Lei introduced himself once again to receive a greeting nod from Ye Xinya and Tang Guanyu. "So? This is the promising sessor you said, Suan?" Zhao Min taunted. "He is. What? Don''t tell me you are jealous of his face?" Suan Lung saw Zhao Min''s face darkened and smiled. "You may think he is a weed that had just lived for three days but for your information he lived with me for two years before robbing his ce as the Wang Family''s head." The three faces turned to a surprise. They took another nce at Wang Li Lei''s face and looked at each other. "So this is the well-known Wang''s Head who killed his uncle. The little boy that you raised on your own." Ye Xinya gave a fox-like smile. Zhao Min clicked his tongue faintly. Wang Li Lei''s name wasn''t famous at the underworld but the title of Wang Family''s head is more than famous. Wang Family had never directly involved with the underworld but their ce at the underworld is deemed as prestigious. The young head of Wang Family was said to be cold-blooded. He studied under Suan Lung directly only to kill his own uncle and be the rightful head of the family. His deed for being able to kill his own blood rtive was deemed as a perfect example in the underworld. With his position, being Suan Lung''s next sessor was precisely perfect. "I do understand what you came from, but he isn''t a man from our world. Do you think he has what it take to strive? Our pride is deeper than the ocean Suan Lung. If he let us down, we will be the one to strike him down." Zhao Min uttered and felt a chilling from the person beside Suan Lung. Tang Guanyu and Ye Xinya froze their smiles. Their eyes stared at the dark storm forming upon the young man. The word strike down was like a switch to Wang Li Lei. "You would see." Wang Li Lei''s confidence brought a smile to his Shifu. The three words he spoke could be interpreted as confident words but also a threat. To Wang Li Lei, if they do dare to take a step toward him, he wouldn''t let them off with their lives of limbs intact. To others outside the rounded table, they would take Wang Li Lei''s words as nothing but arrogance and deemed him worthless like a dog who could only bark but not bite. Yet as people who had stayed in the underworld they knew just how hellish he sounded. Now, he would stop ying nice. Let the hell let loose if it is for the sake of the girl. When he decided to be Suan Lung''s sessor, he knew many people woulde for him and Xiao Yun and it was time for him to use whatever he has to protect her. "Alright, alright." Tang Guanyu raised his hand over the table and nced over to Wang Li Lei gently. "I apologize for their rudeness, Mr. Wang. I do think you know where we areing from. It is our responsibility as the big Three to make sure the peace in the underworld to be free from the harm of another Country. But even if they seem to oppose you, we aren''t your enemy. And-" he nced over to his two friends and scolded. "You two know that we have no single candidates for the next sessor don''t you?" Chapter 182: I Like The Sound Of That Chapter 182: I Like The Sound Of That "Alright, alright." Tang Guanyu raised his hand over the table and nced over to Wang Li Lei gently. "I apologize for their rudeness, Mr. Wang. I do think you know where we areing from. It is our responsibility as the big Three to make sure the peace in the underworld to be free from the harm of another Country. But even if they seem to oppose you, we aren''t your enemy. And-" he nced over to his two friends and scolded. "You two knows that we have no single candidates for the next sessor don''t you?" "Of course." Ye Xinya replied while shrugging off his shoulder. "Although I haven''t yet seen more of his action, I could see how suitable he is as Suan Lung''s sessor. You two have the same exact vibe after all." he fixed his yful gaze at the expressionless Wang Li Lei. Zhao Min calmed down the muscle twitching on the corner of his lips and sighed. "He would be your sessor, you better teach him well." Remembering the re that Wang Li Lei has, he definitely wasn''t the eyes of the people who lived in the normal world. He was the living proof of the coldness and cruelness of the underworld. "Of course." Suan Lung calmly replied. "I''m his teacher after all. So everyone agrees with my choice?" "Yes." They all announced. "Good then." Zhao Min heard Suan Lung''s satisfied words and snorted. Having nothing more to say he stood up. "You''re going now?" Ye Xinya saw his short-tempered friend ring at him and raised both hands on the air as an act of surrender. "He has been like that since young, hot-headed." Tang Guanyu exined to Wang Li Lei. "But he isn''t a bad person." "Ah-" Ye Xinye spoke again when he remembered something important he forgot to bring up. "The Choi Head Group of China. It seems he stopped his men from swarming in the capital." Tang Guanyu rose an eyebrow. "He has found his missing younger brother." "That''s what he imed." Ye Xinye replied, meaning perhaps in surface Choi Yeon Jun had something else he wanted to do in China. Wang Li Lei wrinkled his brow faintly and was noticed by Suan Lung. "Let him do what he wants. As long as he hasn''t crossed the border we can''t exactly do anything against him. It''s our pact, remember." He warned and the two nodded obediently. "Well then, I''ll be going now. Until the sessor is publicized, we will meet again." Ye Xinye spoke and Tang Guanyu stood up to follow and exited. Suan Lung took a mouthful gulp of his drink and nced across the person beside him who has started to stand up. "What are you nning now?" Wang Li Lei fixed the cuff on his hand and smiled. "A revenge." The next day, when the day of the party came, Xiao Yun prepared herself a couple of hours before the party started. Xiao Yun wore her dress and choose to straighten her ck hair to ce golden flower ornaments crowning the sides of her head. She didn''t forget to wear the crescent moon ne that Wang Li Lei presented for her and zipped up her dress alone with a little hurdle. "Xiao Yun?" Yu Yang Lu entered the room after a knock to see her daughter dressed up in a beautiful dress and gasped. "Mom?" Xiao Yun gazed up and heard her mother praising her. "So beautiful! Is this dress from Xiao- Lei?" Xiao Yun shook her head. "No, it''s the dress from mypany." Xiao Yun felt very proud of saying it aloud. "This is very beautiful! You are already beautiful but the dress really brings out your beauty!" Xiao Yun could feel her face flushed red from her mother''s overpraises and saw her mom raising her hand to take out a phone. "Xiao Yun, stand over there let me take you a picture." Xiao Yun obediently followed her mother''s instruction and posed for a few pictures. "Mom, where are you sending it to?" Xiao Yun popped out to see her mother''s phone but Yu Yang Lu moved her hand from her sight. "A secret. I''m here to tell you that actually Xiao- Lei has arrived." Yu Yang Lu looked at Xiao Yun''s face turning surprised. "Mom, you should''ve told me that sooner." Xiao Yunined with a little pout and brought her purse to hurry and meet Wang Li Lei. "Be careful and don''t trip yourself." Yu Yang Lu warned gently andughed at her daughter''s clumsy running. She took her phone and sent it to the group of the socialites that were close with Yu Family and received a couple of long messages from the people asking whichpany the dress came from and snickered proudly. ''My daughter is growing every day!'', she thought to herself. As a mother there was nothing far more delightful than seeing her daughter maturing everyday, unlike how she was in the past, Xiao Yun had an air of a firm resolution. This, Yu Yang Lu guessed must be the positive energy that Wang Li Lei gave to her. Wang Li Lei''s raven hair that was usually kept up cleanly to the back now had its bangs down to cover his forehead a little. The contrast of the ck color brought his paler skin even fairer. The servants of Yu Family could only stare to oggle at the picturesque beauty from afar. His cold face stayed on its pace until the girl came out with her sunny smile and honey voice. "Li Lei!" She greeted up from the staircase making him worry that she would jump. His gaze fixed on her delicate face having her eyes staring at him. ''So beautiful" he whispered between his lips. She arrived beside him and took the hand he reached out for her. "I missed you." Xiao Yun spoke as she entered the car he opened for her. "Me too." He took a kiss on her forehead and tucked the few strands of hair behind her ears. "The dress suit you very well, is it from yourpany?" He knew the answer but asked nevertheless. "Mm!" Xiao Yun nodded. "It''s thetest creation of my designer." Being in the topic, Wang Li Lei continued their conversation. "When will your store be open again?" "Next week, Zi Gong will be helping me to hire the employees for the store tomorrow." Xiao Yun felt her hand tickled from his fingers that kept on running on her wrists and did the same thing back at him. "Do you need help?" He saw the girl shooting her head and didn''t force. "Grandmother and grandfather havee back." Xiao Yun''s eyebrows unconsciously webbed. Grandmother and grandfather Wang are strict people who had never liked her to be Wang Li Lei''s fianc since the past. Even after he married her, they encouraged him to divorce her and felt rejoice when it did happen. She remembered to hear that Wang Li Lei''s father married a woman with a poor background and thus making their hate for their son and grandson from marrying people who weren''t at the quality they deemed right. Even though she was fairly bad at dealing with Wang Li Lei''s fiance, they''re still Wang Li Lei''s family, hisst family. She didn''t want to have a sour rtionship with them that would make a crack in the family. "I should visit your home and pay my respect." Xiao Yun balled her intention to make a good rtionship with his grandparents. "If they do anything rude, tell me." "Don''t worry, they''re your family, they wouldn''t do anything to hurt me." Xiao Yun assured. "And even if anything happens, I will be fine! Because I have you by my side, darling!" Xiao Yun added a teasing tone that captured his heart instantly. cing his hand on the back of her head, he daintily kissed her lips. "I like the sound of that." Xiao Yun didn''t expect that he would boldly kissed her lips out of the blues and shyly covered her cheeks to ask mischievously. "Then should I keep calling you darling?" Wang Li Lei knew her intent on teasing him and whispered to her ears. "Yes. Should I also call you darling?" He gave a long pause at the end, making her ears to linger from the silvery voice. Xiao Yun pulled herself back a little with eyes using him. "Don''t whisper to my ears." She puffed her cheeks. "Then you don''t like it?" Wang Li Lei brought up the matter again. "No!" Xiao Yun felt his eyes following each of her little movements. "I like it-" She gingerly murmured. "-Very much." He chuckled from her adorable expression and kissed her forehead before moving back to his seat. The car arrived at the hotel where the party was held. When she was about to walk out of the car, Wang Li Lei gently extended his hand for her and brought her outside. Many eyes kept on staring them, feeling the usual eyes Xiao Yun didn''t care and walked by his side confidently. The hotel was exceedinglyrge and beautiful. In the rear entrance of the building, there were tworge pirs as a mark with a statue of a dancing woman. But what took Xiao Yun''s breath was therge pond on the left side of the building. The pond glowed in the dark with the orange light next t the pond, a few gazebos were lighted withnterns hanging in a line. Even though the sky had turned dark, the romantic light of thenterns set the night aglow with thenterns. It was as if the entire hotel and the ces beside the building were alive. As she walked further inside the lobby, Xiao Yun noticed that it was the top hotel of the Capital, the hotel that wasn''t under Wang Li Lei. Flowers bouquet and congrattory cards depicted the word Liu Cooperation for over an over. Curiously, Xiao Yun asked to the most knowledgeable man beside her. "Li Lei, you''ve told me once that CEO Liu is your mentor, but who is he? I think don''t I''ve ever heard his name before." "It''s not weird for you to never hear the cooperation before. Liu Cooperation has always associated with Hotels, museums, and music halls they''re not very well-known to other people. He taught me mostly about business." Xiao Yun nodded to his exnation to suddenly hear a man''s voice speaking to them. "Perhaps if you don''t know the cooperation, you would better know Mu Lan Music Hall." Chapter 183: Day and Night Chapter 183: Day and Night "Perhaps if you don''t know the cooperation, you would better know Mu Lan Music Hall." Xiao Yun jumped from the sudden voiceing across her shoulder and hugged Wang Li Lei''s waist to jump back. The man who spoke smiled gently making the beauty spot under his lips to show. He had a high nose, elegant feature, gentle strong ck eyes, and very pale skin as white as snow. He was exceedingly beautiful yet the way he smiles had some mischievous in it. He looked like someone who hates boredom and lingered in amusement. "Did I surprised you? My apologies." Xiao Yun gave a murmur of uh and kept her distance from the man. Wang Li Lei ced his hand over Xiao Yun to guard her and furrowed his brows at his senior who was currently chuckling happily from his reaction. "Don''t be too angry, little Lei. I''m not going to do anything."Liu Yan Hui spoke in aid-back tone, making Xiao Yun to mark him as a rather easy-going person. From the way he called Wang Li Lei ''little'' without any fright and insteadughing, he seemed to have a close rtionship with him. "This is CEO Liu, the person that I mentioned before." Wang Li Lei introduced, his eyes cooly brushed over the man. "I''m Liu Yan Hui, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Yu." Liu Yan Hui extended his hand and Xiao Yun return back his greetings. "Likewise, good evening CEO Liu, but... I don''t think I''ve introduced myself yet. May I ask how do you know my name?" For an important person to know her name before she introduced herself was weird enough for her to take a note on. "Uh-" Liu Yan Hui looked to the man beside Xiao Yun and grinned elegantly. "Someone here has a hobby of talking about you for day and night." Xiao Yun understood Lu Yan Hui''s pointing the someone to be Wang Li Lei and found him acting as though he can''t understand what Liu Yan Hui was talking about to be adorable. "You asked before what my corporation specialized in, right? I think you have heard the name of Mu Lan Music Hall before, haven''t you? It''s one of the halls that are under my corporation." The Mu Lan music hall is a hall where operas and music arts performed at. But what made the Music Hall to be famous were because all the performances in Mu Lan Music Hall are always in their top qualities that many professionals dreamt to perform live for once there. Many socialites found the ce to be the best theater where they could show off their wealth and there are rarely people in the Capital who haven''t hear the Music Hall name. "Of course, I never visited the ce before but the music hall is the ce that I want to visit the most." Xiao Yun has always loved musical theaters however she rarely saw them live. "That''s an honor to hear." Liu Yan Hui offered a grateful smile and pulled up tickets from his pocket and passed it to Xiao Yun. "In that case, you should visit the hall. Coincidently, my favorite pianist would be performing next week, if you have time perhaps you and the man beside you coulde." Wang Li Lei said nothing as he only took an important note in his mind that he should bring Xiao Yun to theaters as she seemed to be greatly pleased by Liu Yan Hui''s offer. "Thank you very much, CEO Liu, but... I can''t possibly bother you with it." "No worries, in the first ce these tickets are actually something that I wanted to give to little Lei and to thank you. I would be very happy if you two coulde." ''Thank me?'' Xiao Yun cocked her head to the side at those words. "Then, thank you very much." "Don''t mention it." Liu Yan Hui ced the tickets on Xiao Yun''s hand and veered the conversation. "I have been halting you two from entering the hall, let''s go inside the party should we?" Xiao Yun murmured a thank and walked inside the party hall to be greeted by many eyes and instance dead silence the moment she entered. People scanned thedy beside Wang Li Lei with scrutinizing eyes, trying to solve the puzzle on the identity of thedy who lovingly hugged Wang Li Lei''s hand without receiving and irritated expression from the Demon Lord. As it was Xiao Yun''s first time in attending a party with only socialites, she did expect the stares but it was far different than any of the stares she usually received. She could feel envy, jealousy, mockery, and hatred mixing in the beautiful party hall. Xiao Yun faced up to see Wang Li Lei''s face having the unchanging indifference andunderstood once again how amazing he was for being able to endure the fake disgusting smiles that they used storm such a young age alone without his parents. "Who''s thatdy beside CEO Wang? It''s not Ms. Lin." A woman spoke in her group to have her friend shooking their heads. "I also haven''t seen her before. Is she the daughter of Ku Family?" "I don''t think she is. I have seen her before but not thedy there. Who do you think it may be? They''re linking each other very lovingly, perhaps they are in a rtionship?" The rest of the women hopped in the exciting news, wondering who could thedy be. Not far from the ce, ady dressed in an elegant deep crimson-colored dress snapped her beautiful face when she heard the person beside her murmuring the arrival of Wang Li Lei and ced her drink to her secretary. "I will be going now, then everyone. I hope you all have a pleasant evening." She wished to the people from her line of work and hurry herself to finally meet Wang Li Lei. When she did arrive and found Wang Li Lei''s figure, sheposed herself to greet him but her heels stopped when she saw a delicate girl embracing Wang Li Lei''s hand to speak with him. "Do you think you are free on the day of the performance? Its a day after my university exam." Xiao Yun faced up and asked. "I am." He saw something stuck on her hair and took it off. "Then let''s go together." Xiao Yun saw him nodding. "I''m very excited to visit the hall. It''s my first time to attend a ssical performance and a pianist to perform live." Deep down, Xiao Yun wasn''t only excited by the performance but also the date that they promise. She could feel the sole of her feet tapping from the delightful thought. "Li Lei." A woman''s voice called Wang Li Lei''s name with a loving tone, making Xiao Yun''s lips to twitch on its own. She turned her face and found the person whom she had seen once from the news. The person who was said to be in a rtionship with Wang Li Lei, Lin Chang Lu. Lin Chang Lu gazed up at Wang Li Lei, her face being apparent that she was ignoring Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun didn''t put much thought and faintly stare at Lin Chang Lu''s face. She had a small face andrge confident eyes, the beautiful picture that they took in the news waspletely simr to her real look. ''No wonder everyone called her a beauty perfect for Li Lei. Her face and her figure was on point. Even if someone lined her up with Zhi Ling Ling, her face wouldn''t lose. But-'' Xiao Yun didn''t know the hand gripping on Wang Li Lei''s to tighten. ''Calling him with such a clinging tone is very out of the line.'' "Ms. Lin." Wang Li Lei greeted briefly, putting distance by calling him in his cold way. Lin Chang Lu''s confidence didn''t recoil from the distance he ced and instead continued with her talk. " It has been a long time since we meet each other. How are you?" "I''m in good health." A robotic answer came from his lips. He looked nkly irritated for the woman to keep on talking but seemed to be holding his anger a little. "That''s great to hear. How are grandfather Wang and grandmother? I haven''t visited your home for a long time." Lin Chang Lu pointed out, making Xiao Yun to feel jealous. "Take care of your words, Ms. Lin." Wang Li Lei warned but she didn''t seem to mind his warning as she did it deliberately. Turning her eyes, she finally asked Xiao Yun that had been ignored like an air for a long time. "Ah, I didn''t see you. Li Lei, who my this youngdy be? I haven''t seen her before." Xiao Yun pulled her lips fleetingly, showing a gentle pair of gaze as she smiled like an angel. "Good evening, my name is Yu Xiao Yun, Li Lei''s fiance. Nice to meet you, Ms. Lin." "Fiance?" A surprised tone escaped from Lin Chang Lu''s lips. She was in Ennd for more than four months before she left, she was a hundred percent sure when she came back Wang Li Lei''s grandparents would ask her to be his fiance. However, suddenly a littledy with a naive face introduced herself as his fiance, the spot where she had always worked hard to be. "She is your fiance, Li Lei?" She tried topose her voice when she asked, but the tremble could be heard clearly. "Yes, Xiao Yun is my fiance." Wang Li Lei confirmed, a gentle smile coloring his cold face as he was happy Xiao Yun introducing herself as his fiance. He couldn''t wait to introduce her as his beloved to the whole world. If he had known the delight earlier, he had surely done it faster. Shock colored the beautiful face of Lin Chang Lu. Xiao Yun didn''t bat her eyes on her shocked expression and could see the hatred passing on her eyes when she red at her. "I have heard a lot about you, Ms. Lin. For such a young person with a sessful career, you are the goal of many women in the capital." Xiao Yun exchanged her kind words. Being Wang Li Lei''s fiance, conversing with people is her responsibility, but she wouldn''t lose in the game of fake kindness that the socialites gave, especially to the woman who seemed to be very in love with her man. Chapter 184: Gullible Little Lady Chapter 184: Gullible Little Lady Lin Chang Lu pulled herself altogether and ced a pleasant smile that was the utter opposite of the jealousy storming in her heart. "That an overpraise, I''m merely doing my best at work. How about you, Ms. Yu? I''m sorry if I sound rude, but may I ask what is your upation?" "I''m still a student currently." Xiao Yun replied confidently, ignoring the rxed expression fleeting from her face. "CEO Wang-" suddenly someone appeared from behind them to talk to Wang Li Lei about his works. Seeing the man''s ufortable expression Xiao Yun thought that she shouldn''t butt into their conversation and turned her eyes away to release her hand from his arm and heard Lin Chang Lu calling her. "We will be bothering him if we stay here, do you mind if we have a talk, Ms. Yu?" Xiao Yun nted her head down as a tacit agreement and walked with her. "It would be weird if you keep calling me Ms. Lin. I''m don''t really find of formal names you see, it would be fine to call me Chang Lu." Xiao Yun replied with a light chuckle, "alright then Chang Lu, I''m also not a person of formal speech you can call me Xiao Yun." Lin Chang Lu didn''t expect her to be so calm and marked her as a naive person. A youngdy from a medium-high family who by chance caught Wang Li Lei''s eyes. She felt relieved that Xiao Yun was gullible enough to follow her without any care. "I have known Li Lei since he was ten." Lin Chang Lu began. "He has been a very cold person but actually deep down he is a very caring person." "That''s right." Xiao Yun replied in ease, letting Lin Chang Lu to continue in pouring vinegar which she didn''t care about. Seeing Xiao Yun not hitting to her words, Lin Chang Lu narrowed her eyes at her air-headedness. "How do you two meet?" Xiao Yun heard her curiosity and kindly filled her questions, "He proposed an engagement to my family and of course I agree. Now here I am." "He sent the proposal?" Lin Chang Lu questioned her words. his eyes almost turned white from shock. There was no way Wang Li Lei who she had been trying to seduce would easily send a proposal to a person who he never met! Since they were young she had tried many ways to melt his cold attitude but none works but she knew he does held a feeling for her. Yet how can such a littledy with no notable or praisable background receive the proposal form him? She calmed herself down, ''No, Li Lei do love me! He once told me from his own mouth! This littledy must be the one who confused him at the moment.'' "Yes. He''s quite a very passionate person in his work and private life. I truly admire him for many reasons." Xiao Yun heard Lin Chang Lu clicking her tongue faintly and smiled. She wanted to make her drink vinegar? She was too green in this matter. Xiao Yun kindly gave her a taste of her own doings. Jealousy burned in Lin Chang Lu''s eyes as they walked past a pir, she spotted a group of foreigner that was her acquaintance and grinned. Sooner orter Xiao Yun would stay beside Wang Li Lei as his fiance and have to attend many meetings with people from in or out of the country. Since young Lin Chang Lu had been studying manynguages in order to fill that spot and now she would show her that their lives are far apart from each other. Leading Xiao Yun''s to the side, Lin Chang Lu met the eyes of one of the people and smiled to have theming toward her. "Ms. Lin, what a wonderful day to be able to meet you." Xiao Yun heard English wordsing from the side and turned to see a man and a couple of women standing in a group while holding a champagne ss. When they spotted Lin Chang Lu, their faces looked overly ttered. "Mr. and Mrs. Anderson, Mrs. Emily, and Mrs. ire. What a nice coincidence to be able to meet you al here. How is your evening?" "It is very pleasant. However, I really didn''t expect you to be here, Ms. Lin, I was just thinking of wanting to meet you. The dress from yourpany is as magnificent as always. Is this piece that you wore is a new one for this season?" Mrs. Anderson had her eyes fixed on the dress that Lin Chang Li wore. "Yes, it is inspired by one of the Europe styles." "I can''t wait to buy it immediately, right darling?" She looked over to Mr. Anderson to receive the agreement. "Is this dress also from yourpany? It''s very exquisite the embroidery and the color of the dress look very elegant. This dress is far beautiful than the Orestes that I''ve seen from yourpany." Mrs. Anderson praised the dress that Xiao Yun wore. Lin Chang Lu was also curious about the dress that Xiao Yun wore since a long time ago, thinking that Xiao Yun wouldn''t be able to answer Mrs. Anderson''s question, she took the pity to reply. "No this is-" "Thank you very much for your praise to this gown, madam. Unfortunately, this is not a dress from Ms. Lin''spany. It''s from apany that is currently on hiatus, Azure Company." Xiao Yun replied back in English fluently, having no single mistake or tacky ent. Lin Chang Lu''s eyes widened in surprise. She had not expected a single grain that Xiao Yun would reply back in a perfect English speech. Mrs. Anderson gave a long interested oh and asked Xiao Yun again in intrigue. "Azure Company, I think I have heard it before." "Thepany have once participated in a fashion roadshow in Europe and Paris. As a fellowrade in a loving fashion, I would guess you to have heard the name once." Xiao Yun seemed to be forgetting something and extended her hand smoothly. "Excuse me for forgetting to introduce myself. My name is Yu Xiao Yun." Mrs. Anderson returned back the hand that she reached out and introduced herself back in delight. "My name is Georgia Anderson and this my husband Neil Anderson. As you have said I''m a person who loves fashion and I''m also the head director of the fashion roadshow in Europe branch." "No wonder you have heard thepany name. It is very pleasant to be able to meet you, Mrs. Anderson." "The pleasure is mine too. About thepany you mentioned before, do you perhaps have the information when it woulde back from the hiatus?" "Around next week I would say. Ah, you can have this-" Xiao Yun ryed a name card of thepany. "I can''t wait to see thepany to reopen again. From the dress that you wore, I couldn''t wait to see more from thispany." Mrs. Anderson couldn''t hold back her love for the dress that Xiao Yun wore. Although Lin Chang Lu''s dress was also beautiful, the dress that Xiao Yun wore had a very vivid color that would make the person who wore it to stand out in a good way. And although she couldn''t say she specialized in the embroidery, she could see the amazingskill in the embroiders around her dress. Using the color of gold, it added the touch of elegance and serene to the dress and she couldn''t praise the dress with only beautiful. Lin Chang Lu passed an irked stare at Xiao Yun, she had thought that it would be the perfect trap for the naive girl but who would guess that she wasn''t only good at socializing with socialites, she could also converse well in English. There wasn''t a single nervousness written over her face and that made the foreigner to feel rxed when talking to the girl. "Well then, we will be excusing ourselves first, Mrs. Anderson. Thank you so much for your helpst time." "Likewise." Mrs. Anderson replied. Lin Chang Lu quickly escaped from the ce after losing from her own n. Just as they walked off from Mrs. Anderson, the rest of the Chinese socialites came rushing toward them. They had been too curious about the person who was beside Wang Li Lei this whole time but didn''t have the courage toe and ask. When they finally found they saw Xiao Yun walking beside Lin Chang Lu, they didn''t let go of the chance and swarmed. "Good evening Ms. Lin. We haven''t met for a very long time, I hope you are in a very good mood." "Of course, Mrs. Su." Lin Chang Lu replied the opposite of how her heart was. She had wanted to go away and found some peace where she could think of a way and school Xiao Yun that her ce and Wang Li Lei are a world apart different. Instead, she found herself to be trapped by the fake people of the party, making the grayish could above her to began to storm. "Your dress is very beautiful, I have never seen this dress anywhere before!" Suddenly a woman praised the dress. Lin Chang Lu felt her heart lighten from the praise that the woman gave but heard Xiao Yun replying instead of her. "Thank you very much for your kind words,dies." Chapter 185: Im Glad You Caught Me Chapter 185: I''m d You Caught Me Lin Chang Lu jerked her head to the side to figure out whose dress the woman was praising at. "May I ask from where do you buy this dress?" "It''s from apany called Azure." Xiao Yun exined. "Azure! I have heard thepany name once, wasn''t it currently on hiatus?" The woman spoke and unknowingly the rest of the women surged the ce and ignore the existence of Lin Chang Lu. "It is currently at hiatus, however, thepany would be open once again next week." "Oh my, I can''t wait! The dress became even more beautiful since thest article that they sold." The woman tried to weave a good conversation. Suddenly the bravest or perhaps the woman who had been itching to ask let out a question. "Youngdy, I''m sorry if this would sound rude, however, may I know what rtionship that you and CEO Wang have?" "Sorry for thete introduction, I''m Yu Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei''s fiance." Xiao Yun''s crystal voice pierced the silence of people and quenched the burning curiosity of the people who were around and outside of the crowds. A confident smile that was akin to a sereneke, washed out the thoughts out of the people who look at her, making them to grow silence in a snap of a second. Liu Yan Hui who was leaning on the pirs with Wang Li Lei after greeting the people who met him heard the confidence that Xiao Yun uttered and whistled faintly. "She''s quite gutsy, I see. Rather than a secluded princess, I would say she''s the general." Wang Li Lei chuckled to his jokes for the first time and replied firmly, "She isn''t the general, she''s the empress. Yan Hui, isn''t it time for you to begin the party?" Lin Yan Hui nced over from the pir he stood up to stare at someone and shrugged his shoulders. "You said it. I''ll be going now." Wang Li Lei nodded and walkednguidly to take Xiao Yun back to his side. The crowds were about to ask relentlessly for thousand of questions when they felt the pricking freezing airing off from Wang Li Lei to have Xiao Yun by her side. "The party is going to start, let''s go darling." Wang Li Lei extended his hand for her to lean on. The tip of Xiao Yun''s ears flushed red. She did say that she loved the way he called her darling as it made her a million times special to him, but she didn''t expect him to casually call her in the middle of the socialites. Her face felt a flush of heat and the smile on her face became untamed. Not only her who was surprised, but the rest of the people also had a nk white face, thinking of perhaps they were dreaming and doubted their own hearings. Lin Chang Lu gaped when she saw them walking away from the crowds, her eyes locked into the delicate hand embracing Wang Li Lei''s hand and balled her hand into an angered fist. Night fell when the party Liu Yan Hui was holding finally ended. The front entrance of the hotel had arge pond beside the entrance with Koi fish swimming upon the still water. While Wang Li Lei had to entertain his business partner with their talk, Wang Li Lei gently told her that she could excuse herself and wait at somewhere as they were about to leave. Xiao Yun agreed with his suggestion and walked alone to take fresh air around the pond. She crouched down on her heels over to the pond and cupped her cheeks to see the Koi pping its mouth and found it a little adorable. "I have told you not to get close to him, didn''t I?! You should have obediently abide by my words and I would have let you go easily!" A woman with a sparkling short dress shouted over her lungs, startling Xiao Yun from her ce. She snapped her head to her left side to see at the girl with a short ck hair in a working uniform that Xiao Yun discerned as the hotel staff or perhaps the waitress from the party. The short girl with short hair spoke something rationally with a calm voice, but her kindness instead made the woman to be more angered and she reached out her hand to push the girl toward the pond. In a surprise, Xiao Yun stood up in a hurry and ran to save the girl from falling. The distance between them wasn''t far but the girl had tilted to the side before Xiao Yun was able to catch her. "You have gone out of the line, Ms. Tang." Liu Yan Hui angrily scolded. For a moment, Xiao Yun saw his irises turning red but thought it as only her hallucination from running too fast. She turned her face to see the girl who was about to fall saved with her waist wrapped by Liu Yan Hui. His elegant brows furrowed as she looked toward the girl and asked. "Are you alright, Li Xi?"The girl replied with an unstable yes. "From now one, let''s stop the contract that you mentioned Ms. Tang, I can''t see myself cing trust at a person who would step low and resort violence." Xiao Yun saw the woman who heard his cold words to have a horror smeared on her face. "Thank you very much, Ms. Yu." Liu Yan Hui spoke to meet his eyes at Xiao Yun and knelt down on the ground to carry the girl on his arm and walked from the pond. Xiao Yun felt the sour air and also walked behind to escape from the ce and find Wang Li Lei standing not far from the ce. He stared at the girl that was carried on by his mentor and noticed him to have a very angry face for the first time. "Li Lei?" Xiao Yun called him. "Whenever I look away for a moment, you saved another person." Wang Li Lei walked over to her and took off his coat to ce it over her shoulder. "My body moved before I think." Xiao Yun giggled to feel a hand patting over her head and shyly snuggled to his arm."And that''s one of the things that I like from you." Xiao Yun replied to his words with a peachy giggle. "I thought Mr. Liu as a very gentle person but for him to get that riled up, that girl must be very important for Mr. Liu." "That was also my first time to see him angry." Wang Li Lei replied as they both walk to the hotel entrance. "But isn''t he is your mentor? You haven''t seen him angry? Not even once?" "He was the type to keep smiling when he''s angry." Xiao Yun could somehow imagine him getting angry with his smile. But that is also frightening in its own level. "Before, you handled it very well." Wang Li Lei brought up the matter when Xiao Yun was swarmed by the socialites. Most people who came to the party would freeze up from the question given by them due to their overbearing and heavy presence, but Xiao Yun didn''t let anyone to have the chance to look down at her by keeping her graceful figures. Instead, her elegant behavior made most of the people to stay quiet and admire her. "It was nothing." Xiao Yun replied and entered the car he opened beforehand and began to point out. "Chang Lu, is she someone you''re close with?" "She''s my childhood mates. Her parents are my father''s friend." "Oh... Childhood mates." Xiao Yun wrinkled her lips at the thought that she wasn''t at some space of Wang Li Lei''s life. Although she acted as though she didn''t care what Lin Chang Lu said, she was jealous of her when she brought up Wang Li Lei''s past that she didn''t know. Wang Li Lei noticed the jealous expression on her face and chuckled. "My grandparents have always wanted to make her as my fiance but I have someone staying in my heart for eleven years." He fixed his eyes on hers to have her smiling gingerly. "Eleven years is a very long time for a crush." "It was long, but now that you are by my side and forever in the future, I should say it''s a fair exchange." Wang Li Lei intertwined their fingers and warmed up the cold palm on her hand. "I''m d you caught me." Xiao Yun felt his lips kissing her forehead and heard a whisper beside her ears. "You were the one who caught me first." "Really? Out of the women in your life, I must bethe luckiest one then for being able to catch a good man like you." She giggled. Wang Li Lei chuckled from her adorable answer. "Likewise." "Oh- right, I have something I wanted to give you." Xiao Yun took the swan keychain from her purse and put it to Wang Li Lei''s palm. "It''s something that I bought in Hangzhou, you see if I do this, they became a heart!" Xiao Yun took out her swan keychain and ce the head to the one on his hand. When the maic forced pulled the others, they stuck with their pecks for a kiss, forming a heart shape. The cottonughter came to his ears, clenching a part of his heart from her cuteness. "Thank you." He whispered. "I''ll treasure it." "You''re wee! I''m just happy if you keep it every time with you. Every time you see this wouldn''t Ie to your mind?" "Even without this you always upied my mind." He smoothly replied. Xiao Yun lightly cupped her cheeks. Wang Li Lei kept on feeding her sugar that she was sure her sugar level would shoot up to the highest now. "I love you." She whispered with a giggle and leaned on to his powerful shoulder. Chapter 186: For The Sake Of a Good Family Relationship Chapter 186: For The Sake Of a Good Family Rtionship Xiao Yun arrived back at her home to take a good warm bath and changed her clothes to her pajamas. After drying her hair, Xiao Yun remembered again of the traps that Lin Chang Lu ced to make her fool herself in the party without knowing that she had be a prey to her own game. Walking beside Lin Chang Lu wasn''t at all too bad, thanks to her she could make a fairly good advertisement. She opened her nner book and took the chance to see what she should do tomorrow. Her exam would start after another two weeks, she would have to review all the studies that she had done with Wang Li Lei but before that, she has to visit Wang Li Lei''s grandparents. The Wang elders, Wang Li Lei''s grandparents are a couple who were not only strict but also hot-headed. In the past, there were many times they wanted to faint from Xiao Yun''s insolent and shameless behavior but she didn''t care that much about them as Wang Li Lei could handle them. But that was also the reason why he felt even more solitude. Imagining Wang Li Lei''s lonely back, Xiao Yun definitely does not want that to happen again. That being said, the next day as soon as Xiao Yun came back from her school she took care of hiring new employees for Azure with Zi Gong. Xiao Yun stepped out from the room where the interview was taken and heard Zi Ging calling her from the back. "Boss." Xiao Yun changed the course of her eyes and rose an eyebrow. After Chuan Huan Jing began on calling her boss, the rest of the employees and her two bodyguards also took the habit to call her by the name. She felt tacky for being called boss but had epted easily. "What is it, Zi Gong? Have the fabric dealer transported the fabric we will be needing?" "Yes, this afternoon they have sent the fabric and we havee into a discussion for the shipping schedule. The worker who would be helping Mr. Chuan has also been decided. This is the documents of the workers." Zi Gong passed the documents for Xiao Yun to scanned for a moment and she nodded. "I''ll be going now, tell Huan Jing to don''t forget to rest or else he would break down before the shop reopen." Xiao Yun warned and exited the building. Zi Gong bowed down and praised Xiao Yun''s kindness for caring for the health of her workers, unlike any otherpany where they were forced to work faster. Xiao Yun entered the car and directed Hi Gu Yan to drive her to Wang Li Lei''s house. When she entered the building, she found Chuan Huan Jing sleeping at the office due to overworking, Zi Gong told her that she had pulled another all-nighter. Zhu Yi Nian on the other hand, boldly greeted her without any care even though he arrived atte afternoon. ''I thought of being a little kind but public execution is the right punishment for that traitor.'' Xiao Yun smiled devilishly and was seen by Tian Yi from the rear-view mirror. "Is the boss angry?" Tian Yi moved his mouth without giving a noise to ask to Hi Gu Yan. Hi Gu Yan replied with a shrug of shoulder indicating he also don''t know and told him not to say anything as Xiao Yun seemed to be thinking of something very evil. Tian Yi gave an okay with his finger and leaned back on his seat obediently. Although Wang Li Lei''s grandparents have their own house which is the family house, they spent almost a week at Wang Li Lei''s house and were still at it to this moment due to the renovation at their house. Or so what they imed but Xiao Yun could faintly guess that they were actually staying there to either change Wang Li Lei''s thought of announcing their engagement publicly while making opportunities for Lin Chang Lu to meet him. Orperhaps they just want to have more time with their grandson. Unlike how Xiao Yun usuallyes to Wang Li Lei''s house, this time she informed the servant to tell Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi of her arrival. "Youngdy, wee back." The head maid that Wang Li Lei hired for her greeted her formally, making her feel awkward. "Um... I''m back?" Xiao Yun saw the maid smile from her greetings and asked her. "Last time I didn''t get the chance to ask what''s your name." "Thank you very much for asking my name, mdy. My name is Wen Feng." "That''s a very nice name." Xiao Yun still stood at the door of the house until the servant who she asked to inform Wang grandparents came back. "They''ve confirmed that you coulde in mdy." "Thank you, A-Xiang." The servant followed Xiao Yun from behind and whispered meekly. "Mdy, the elders'' mood isn''t the best now." Xiao Yun heard the servant''s worried warning and rubbed her shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."Even if wang elders do anything today, I wouldn''t say anything for the sake of a good family rtionship! When the servant knocked to the family room, Wang Yan Zhi and Wang YongyiYongyi had their eye sharpened like a hawk to stare coldly at the little girl whom their grandson are very infatuated with. "Good afternoon, grandfather and grandmother, I hope you two are well in health." Xiao Yun greeted at the spot with a spotless smile. Wang Yanzhi and Wang Yongyi have only seen Xiao Yun''s once in her childhood and had never seen her since then. They expected the littledy to be spoiled but the girl stood still and greeted them first and waited until she was given the permission to sit by them. "Thank you, Ms. Yu. Please take a seat." Wang Yan Zhi gave off a distance between them. Like what she remembered, Wang Yan Zhi is a very elegant person who could hold back whatever she thought and offer a pleasant smile. "Thank you very much, grandmother." Xiao Yun used an adorable tone and maintained her graceful sitting stature. "It is quitete for you to visit us, don''t you think Ms. Yu?" A sour tone came from Wang Yan Zhi. "I''m sorry for being unable toe faster, I was on a school trip in Hangzhou for a few days and have juste back. Speaking about that, actually, I prepared something that isn''t too much, but I heard that grandmother love to eat the sweets from Hangzhou." Xiao Yun exined and took out a box of traditional sweets that she had to search nearly all over the souvenirs shops to find the perfect one that she remembered to have heard from her past. Wang Yan Zhi had a smile as she opened the box and saw her favorite sweets to be there. "Thank you very much, for your consideration, Ms. Yu." "It''s nothing much, as long as you are pleased, grandmother. Also, I have this for grandfather. I''m sorry if it doesn''t suit your taste as I don''t know what could be your favorite." Wang Yongyi nced down at the box with his cold face. "Thank you." He thanked coldly but Xiao Yun didn''t take his moody face and kept on her smile. "How is Xiao- Lei?" Wang Yan Zhi took the teacup and took a sip to ask. "He is feeling better now and his insomnia have also gotten better." Xiao Yun spoked and read their expression of relief to hear the rigid Wang Yongyi to finally speak. "His insomnia has finally gotten better?" "Yes." Xiao Yun ced down her teacup. "Usually he slept only for two to three hours, with sleeping pills. I was worried that his health would be ruined because of the sleeping pills and rmended him to drink a herbal tea that could rx his nerves, since then he could sleep for six hours now." She nced over at the surprised written on both Wang grandparents. "Only herbal tea? There''s no secret recipe in it?" Wang Yan Zhi asked, her face looked as though she needed more exnation and Xiao Yun filled her in. "Yes, every day before he sleeps at night I ordered Mr. Jang to prepare chamomile tea. Mr. Jang has told me that after taking the herbal tea, Li Lei''s insomnia slowly healed." Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi nced at each other in doubt. Since Wang Li Lei''s childhood and perhaps due to the after effect in his mind of the car ident, the little boy has trouble with sleep and have a worse case of insomnia. They remembered the only thing that could make him sleep was sleeping medicine and a handkerchief but that also soon lost its effect in an hour and there had been many times when Wang Li Lei have to take a stronger dose of sleeping pills. For Wang Li Lei to be able to sleep for three hours was a miracle itself but now he slept for six hours. Wang Yan Zhi couldn''t contain back her rejoice as it was shown on her face and she forgot her first intention in rejecting Xiao Yun to be his fiance. "Then? What else did he change?" Wang Yongyi sitting beside his wife had a face of sternness but it didn''t hide his interest to know his grandson''s progress. Xiao Yun nted her had and gave along hm. "He has gotten better at speaking and he could also joke now." "Joke?" "Yes, he also ate more than before now. Although some times I still worry about his eating habits because he prioritizes his work first before his hunger. So I tried some easy to go food that he could snack on while working." Wang Yan Zhi kept nodding her head up and down from Xiao Yun''s words. Chapter 187: Dont Make The Same Mistake Chapter 187: Don''t Make The Same Mistake Wang Li Lei had juste back from his work when he heard that Xiao Yun came to talk with his grandparents. He stopped at the door and told the servant to be quiet and to not inform of his arrival. He watched Xiao Yun talking brightly with Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi with excitement written all over her face. It made him to question himself just what had made her to be so happy. Although he had guessed that the girl wouldn''t back down by anything his grandparents said, he actually found the air in the room have gotten a little more rxed. Judging by his grandmother''s expression, she must have forgotten their rejection to Xiao Yun and instead now his beloved had risen up the favor to her heart but the problem to this wasn''t Wang Yan Zhi but rather Wang Yongyi- "That''s very great to hear." Wang Yan Zhi spoke out with concern diminishing from her eyes. She and her husband have been too caught up at grieving for their son when they didn''t know the damage that Wang Li Lei have suffered from and unknowingly neglected him when he needed them the most. Even though they were happy to hear Wang Li Lei slowly improving,the part of their heart who want to oppose Xiao Yun''s engagement with Wang Li Lei still stayed. They wanted the best out of everything for both their son and grandson especially in their life. "Ms. Yu. What do you think of Xiao- Lei?" She asked to see Xiao Yun''s misting a little sadness and gentleness. "People told him as a very cold person, however, he wasn''t a very cold person at all. He is a very warm person and selfless. He looked perfect in surface but that was all the fruit of hisbor. He worked hard and I found that all sides of him are amazing and dear." Wang Yongyi gave a silent reply. Although he could acknowledge that Ciao Yun was able to change something in his grandson, she still wasn''t suitable to their eyes to be Wang Li Lei''s wife and brought up the heaviest object. "You do know that Wang Family isn''t like any other family, don''t you? For generations, we have been protecting the noble blood and have no intention of marrying others from a normal background." "Of course I understand that." Xiao Yun didn''t falter and didn''t take his words to her heart. She knew just like Wang Li Lei, Wang Yongyi had his responsibility for the family as the elder but that would never mean that she would want to leave him. "And I also know that there are many women in the capital that suit him but I wouldn''t lose to them in any matter." She confidently stated, having Wang Li Lei to be astonished by her words. Wang Yongyi knitted his brows at Xiao Yun''s confidence and thought her words as a childish answer. "I still think you do not understand our concern, Ms. Yu. The conditions of being Li Lei''s fiance and the future wife couldn''t be taken carelessly. It isn''t anything simple as you think it is. The seat couldn''t be fulfilled only because of a simple word of love." Xiao Yun frowned, the grip on her white dress tightened. Was this what he told to Wang Li Lei''s mother? Haven''t yet he learned the pain of losing his son? She wanted to beat everything to his head now, but she knew better she wasn''t in her ce to do so. Wang Yongyi marked Xiao Yun at childish and egoistic, but there wasn''t anyone far more selfish than himself in the room. Hearing no answer from Xiao Yun, he continued. "It is still notte for you to turn back and find someone from your own world, Ms. Yu. There are still many men out there that could suit you other than my grandson." Wang Li Lei came to the room, opening the door to make all the eyes toe toward him. "Li Lei!" Xiao Yun called. "Xiao- Lei." Wang Yan Zhe called up as Wang Li Lei walked over to take a seat next to Xiao Yun. He looked at Wang Yongyi''s face that was ck as the back of a pot. "Grandfather as I have said many times the only person who would be my wife would only be her. Suitable or not to you, she''s the only one for me." Xiao Yun''s eyes turned up to see his serious expression. His words shook deep to reverberate her heart. "You have to open your eyes now. I still could understand if you only fond her, but to announce your engagement publicly? I can never agree with you!" Wang Yongyi mmed his hand to the table surprising Wang Yan Zhi who sat beside him. "Darling, calm down." Wang Yan Zhi spoke, he clicked his tongue and retract his palm. Wang Li Leo nced the person beside his shoulder and took her hand to stand up. "Grandfather, do you want to have a grandson?" Wang Yongyi questioned with his face and replied skeptically. "Of course... Why?" "Without Xiao Yun, you can never have one. I can never sleep with anyone other than her." Wang Li Lei briefly dered with his ice tone cold and serious face leaving his grandparents gaped with their paled face from his sharp words. Xiao Yun still gaped her mouth even as they stepped out of the room. Suddenly she understood why when everyone looked at Wang Li Lei they found themself kowtowing on the floor because now she really felt the need to do so! "Your face is too red." Wang Li Lei mentioned, his hand sweeping her cheeks gently. "No, it would be weird enough if my face didn''t get red and whose fault do you think to make my face this hot?" Xiao Yun rebuked and cupped her cheeks, reminding back what he had just said and found herself waving her hand over to her steaming cheeks. "Grandfather wouldn''t stop if I didn''t speak that way and my words aren''t wrong so it''s fine." ''How is it fine?! How can I face them again? I''m not that thick-skinned like how I was before! I''m too embarrassed now!'' Xiao Yun decided to stitch her mouth and restrain herself. However, her happy face grew gloom when she thought that she wasn''t able to repair the sore rtionship between Wang Li Lei and Wang grandparents made her felt a little sullen. Xiao Yun felt a hand resting on her head with a gentle rub. "Don''t worry, you did great." Although she wasn''t able to convince Wang Yongyi, he could see that his grandmother has gotten a little closer to her. Xiao Yun has the power to bring warmth to the people around her and unknowingly save them. It will take time for con finding his grandfather, but it isn''t impossible. Xiao Yun balled her both palms into a fist and ced it over her face. "I''ll do my best to make your grandparents acknowledge me!" "Thank you." Wang Li Lei took a kiss at her forehead and waited to see her waving her hand as she went out of the house. Wang Li Lei walked back to the house having his face turn freezing. The servants around the house could feel as though the AC was switched on to the highest volume even though it was off. He met Wang Yongyi when he walked out of the room. "Can''t you think about this once again? Don''t make the same mistake as your father!" "Darling!" Wang Yan Zhi warned him but Wang Li Lei could never be in a good mood especially when his grandfather called his mother as a mistake. "Grandfather from your words then I''m the result of the mistake that they made." His sharp words left the two elder silenced. He walked off to his room and closed it to take a seat as his chair. Too noisy, he thought. The next day, Xiao Yun woke up with a bad hair day. Her hair puffed up after some friction from her sleep but fortunately, she could tame it up before she went to school. The atmosphere in the ss turned very tense as the university exam grew nearer. Xiao Yun also decided to ce her focus on her studying and crammed up the lessons that were quite hard for her. After the school, Xiao Yun parted with her friends and dressed herself in a semi-formal clothe and went to Chu Bing Luo''s entertainmentpany to wait for her friend, Zhi Ling Ling to arrive. Although in the school trip everyone had been asking over and over of the identity of the Goddess that they saw, Zhi Ling Ling went back to her usual look in less than an hour after they got in a bus due to her feeling ufortable from the stares she received. Xiao Yun and Nie An praised her for her beauty to raise her self esteem but as it was the first time for her to receive intense stares, the Goddess of the school trip was only said to be a legend to some people. Spotting Zhi Ling Ling walking down from her car with her gloomy dress, Xiao Yun waved her hand to walk toward her. "Are you nervous?" Xiao Yun saw her breathing in and out as she nodded and took her hand. "Don''t worry I''ll be with you and Mr. Chu is a person that you could ce your trust to." Chapter 188: Different Than Amateur Chapter 188: Different Than Amateur Zhi Ling Ling fiddled with her hand in insecurity. "But, would it be alright for a person like me to work in a modeling agency?" Xiao Yun knitted her brow, stopping her steps she ced her hands on Zhi Ling Ling''s shoulders to scold gently. " That''s not right, Ling Ling. You shouldn''t call yourself someone like me. Everyone in this world has their worth and it isn''t something that anyone could judge other than yourself. I''m sure everyone will know how special you are." "That''s right, I agree with your wise words, Ms. Yu." Chu Bing Luo who had been standing for quite a long time spoke from behind. He faintly nced over at Xiao Yun and could vaguely understand why she was able to make his friend to fell over heels to her. Zhi Ling Ling looked across her shoulder to see the man who was peaking before. She peeked behind and saw a few people behind him and guess theman must be the CEO of thepany, Chu Bing Luo. When Chu Bing Luo turned his eyes to the potential model he had been wanting to meet, he couldn''t help his sparkling eyes to scan at Zhi Ling Ling. He gently murmured "Excuse me." to take off her thick sses and their eyes met each other for a long minute until Zhi Ling Ling threw her gaze in giddiness. "As expected, my eyes have never failed me." Xiao Yun heard Chu Bing Luo praising himself and agreed. Unlike many people, Chu Bing Luo only need to see once to find the budding potential from Zhi Ling Ling. "Ahem." Xiao Yun cleared her throats to bring attention to the people and smiled. "Good afternoon Mr. Chu." "Good afternoon to you too, Ms. Yu. We should get going now, my office isn''t too far off from here." Chu Bing Luo extended his palm to let the girls walk first until they reached his office which was very close to the spot where they stood before. Inside the office, the secretary entered to ce tea for the guests and left with a light thud. "Thank you foring today, Ms. Zhi." He received a timid nod from Zhi Ling Ling and nced at Xiao Yun. "Can I take your arrival today as your agreement to join thepany?" Xiao Yun shook her head and ced on her business smile. "You mentioned a trial, right? We would like to try that first. As my friend''s guarantor, I want her to make a decision about whether this job is promising for her future." Chu Bing Luo nodded at her words. A model isn''t at all an easy job. There are many ounts to take before deciding to be one. He remembered the photoshoot happening right bellow the floor they were and formed a n. "I agree. Coincidentally, there''s a photoshoot happening now, it''s a perfect asion. What do you say?" Xiao Yun turned her gaze to Zhi Ling Ling. today she came to be Zhi Ling Ling''s guarantor, so the decision making wasn''t up to her but Zhi Ling Ling herself. Zhi Ling Ling mustered her courage from the insecurity butting her self-esteem. When she was mulling over whether to be a model, thergest factor that balled her decision was so that she could retrieve the confidence that she had lost. "Yes, please." Her voice sounded far different than how her soft voice sounded making Xiao Yun to smile. As he said that, Chu Bing Luo brought them to the photoshoot and found the head make up greeting him with a bow. "Can you help me with this girl?" The head makeup stared at Zhi Ling Ling''s face and thought the little missy was iner than Xiao Yun but didn''t dare to disobey the boss''s order and replied, "Will it be only this girl?" Chu Bing Luo hummed and looked at Xiao Yun, grinning, "Do you also want to try, Xiao Yun?" "I''ll pass." Xiao Yun waved her hand off to see Zhi Ling Ling being brought to the makeup room. Her eyes travelled to find a ce for her to sit while waiting for her friend and spotted an advertisement poster hanging on the wall bellow a chair. Her eyshes swept down, reading the name of thepany the model was posing for. "Golden Tree." Chu Bing Luo heard her muttering and queried. "Can I guess that you have met Lin Chang Lu?" Xiao Yun rose her brow. "What makes you say that?" "I''m very expert at reading people''s emotions through their faces and from yours, I could see a little jealous. But there''s no way you would be jealous of the model and so my hypothesis is that you have met Chang Lu." Chu Bing Luo spoke like a detective. Xiao Yun touched her cheeks and looked from the dark surface of Her phone. "Does it really shows in my face?" "No, not really. From the people I''ve met, you ate the fourth best person in hiding your emotion. Do you want to know who is the fourth person bellow you?" "Who?" Xiao Yun asked and received a grin. "Chang Lu. I have been well connected with her because of our works and I found her to be an amazing person but I could feel something far different from you. I could see why Li Lei is very infatuated with you." XiaoYun chuckled from his words. Chu Bing Luo was a very easygoing person, as he spoke in his friendly manner, Xiao Yun couldn''t feel any awkward air from his smooth monologue. "Ah! There she is..." Chu Bing Luo called up when he saw a faint figure but his words trailed in a trance when he saw Zhi Ling Ling walking out of the makeup room. Her delicate face with only light make up contrasting with the ck long dress that was used for the theme of today''s photoshoot was amazingly breath-taking. At some point, he had guessed that Zhi Ling Ling could be a far more beautiful person by altering the way she dressed herself, but the view that he saw had exceeded his initial thoughts. When Zhi Ling Ling walked out, herrge cat-like ck eyes squint to find where Xiao Yun was but suddenly heard the voice of the photographer. "Next!" "Coming up!" The photographer assistant eximed and spotted Zhi Ling Ling. Thinking she was one of the professional model, shelightly pushed Zhi Ling Ling. Zhi Ling Ling stumbled a little to find her way in the middle of the light. "Eh?" Xiao Yun saw Zhi Ling Ling standing at a different ce and thought, ''that''s the wrong ce, right? Isn''t it the ce for the professional models?'' Xiao Yun moved a step wanting to tell the people that Zhi Ling Ling is only an amateur to feel a hand halting her shoulder. "Wait, we could wait here. It''s getting into a good point." For a moment, Xiao Yun saw him smiling like a child and shifted her gaze to see Zhi Ling Ling posing with a little awkward movement, but her charisma had changed the look of her usual timid eyes. It was as if she had change into an utterly different person! Not only do the photographer and staff had their eyes froze, Xiao Yun who has known her future as the next top model felt that she had underestimated the title for a moment. She was far different than an amateur! The professional models sitting on the left pirs from Xiao Yun were also astonished to the point that their mouth gaped. Zhi Ling King was unaware of the reaction and when she saw the photographer not doing his work, she asked herself ''was my pose too weird?'' The photographer told her to give a charismatic look and when he mentioned the theme, Zhi Ling Ling''s first thought was the poster of a model for a lipstick advertisement that she saw before entering thepany and recreated the same pose with a deeper look. Perhaps it was too bad? She could feel her muscle grew stiff and decide to move to make herselffortable. The photographer who goofed off saw her move into another pose and quickly shuttered his camera endlessly to make sure he wouldn''t miss another art piece from the unknown model. When Zhi Ling Ling finished taking the pictures, the photographer walked to see the oue of the photos from arger screen and showed his admiration for Zhi Ling Ling''s charismatic presence. For a model, having a presence is direly needed because even with a beautiful face someone could rarely have the presence to stand out. The talent that Zhi Ling Ling has was certainly rare and almost only one in a thousand. "How are the pictures?" Chu Bing Luo asked and the photographer gave a marvelous expression. "It''s amazing! Please look for yourself, Mr. Chu. May I know the name of the model? We could use this for the advertisement." Chu Bing Luo rubbed his chin and smiled sheepishly. "I hope I could use it however, the model isn''t yet in ourpany. Breaking the rule would only make me sued, what do you say, Mr. Yu?" Chapter 189: See Who Is In My Eyes? Chapter 189: See Who Is In My Eyes? "It is not up to me." Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder at Zhi Ling Ling. "What do you say, Ling Ling?" Zhi Ling Ling covered her mouth at seeing her own pictures. "Is this me?" She asked aloud, giving the three people beside her to reply with augh at her silly question. "Was it fun?" Xiao Yun''s words stuck to her ears. She smiled brightly, there wasn''t anything more exciting than what she did before. Although at first she felt stiff and lost her mind on thinking about what she should do, the more she posed, she could feel herself to freely express herself. "It was! Very!" She replied like a child finally able to y outside under the sunny sky. The expression that she had felt more alive than her everyday expression. "Can I have that as an agreement to work with ourpany, Ms. Zhi?" Chu Bing Luo received a "Yes." from Zhi Ling Ling and led his hand forward to go back to his office. As it was Zhi Ling Ling''s first time in signing a working contract, Xiao Yun helped her to read through the contract keenly. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust Li Lei''s friend however a contract is a contract there are plenty of otherpanies who would love to work their models to the point of exhaustion and tricked them into a difficult position where they could never change their agency or make their working time far longer. Xiao Yun flipped the page and found the contract was as clear as the sun outside the building. "If you have finished reading the contract you could sign here." Chu Bing Luo pointed his finger at the dotted line. Xiao Yun knew that usually, the person who was making the contract wouldn''t be him personally, but perhaps because Zhi Ling Ling is Xiao Yun''s friend or perhaps because he knew how brilliant Zhi Ling Ling was. Which Xiao Yun guessed that hertter thought must be right in the money. When it was time for Xiao Yun to exit from the building, Zhi Ling Ling talked with Chu Bing Luo of the manager who would be responsible to assist her and called Xiao Yun, "Ms. Yu. Can you rely on my message to Li Lei?" "A message?" Xiao Yun asked for a confirmation. Why couldn''t you speak to Li Lei directly? "He''s angry with me." Chu Bing Luo sighed. "Remember the day when we are at the party and I tricked him into drinking the wine?" Xiao Yun nodded, she forgot about it for a moment as her mind was upied in helping Zhi Ling Ling. "He made troubles here and there in my office. It isn''t a big one but very troublesome you see, can you tell him to stop because I''ve learned enough from what I''ve done?" He pleaded. Xiao Yun giggled and saw him giving a questioning look. "Alright, but since you owe me one, don''t forget it, alright?" "Of course! Tell me if you have something you need and I''ll be sure to repay what I owe!" Chu Bing Luo''s face turned peachy. Wang Li Lei wasn''t the type to give arge punishment unless they do deserve it. If Xiao Yun has to say for Wang Li Lei to only throw little troubles meant that he still acknowledges Chu Bing Luo as his friend. Xiao Yun walked with Zhi Ling Ling at the entrance and offered, "Do you want a lift to your house, Ling Ling?" Zhi Ling Ling shook her head, "No, my driver wille to pick me up." From the corners of her eyes, Xiao Yun saw her car, "Then I''ll be going now. See youter in school." "Wait, Xiao Yun-" Hearing her name called Xiao Yun turned and Zhi Ling Ling walked down a few steps near her to bent her back. "Thank you very much for your help today." Xiao Yun stopped her from bending down and waved her hand lightly. "Don''t mind it, you''re my friend we should help each other when time is a need." "I''m very happy to have you as my friend." Zhi Ling Ling jumped and hugged her shoulders. Xiao Yun didn''t expect that she would be thanked by a hug and rubbed her back gently. She had only thought it was something that she had to do as a friend but to Zhi Ling Ling it was something else different as she could finally find her purpose in life. "You were also beside me when I was bullied, I haven''t thanked you and Nie An for staying by my side." Zhi Ling Ling felt her eyes a little teary and wet. "Don''t mention it, I was only doing what I should as a friend." Xiao Yun felt a fuzzy feeling to her heart and heard Zhi Ling Ling sobbing. "Silly, why are you crying?" "I''m not." Zhi Ling Ling stepped back and wiped her tears. "I''ll do my best." She determinedly said. "I''ll be cheering you on!" Xiao Yun raised her hand for a high five and when Zhi Ling Ling returned the high five, she went to her car to go back to her house. In thete evening when Xiao Yun arrived back at home, she weaved her thought in studying for the university exam that would be held in only a few days and exhaled in disappointment as she wouldn''t be able to spend her sweet time with Wang Li Lei. But I should get into the top university and proof grandfather Wang that he is wrong! In the first case, who said that people with a good family background or rich background could produce a child with a good personality? Lin Chang Lu tried to embarrassed her in front of foreign guests, alluding her that she and Wang Li Lei''s position are far different. Just by meeting her once, she could clearly see through Lin Chang Lu''s real twisted personality. If it was a normal girl and wasn''t her at that time, she would have been too embarrassed for being unable to speak English and soon receive many vilements on how useless she is even though she''s Wang Li Lei''s fiance from the socialites. "What are you thinking that makes you too immersed in your own thoughts?" Xiao Yun heard Wang Li Lei speaking next to her and jolted back when she saw her beloved face. "Li Lei!" Xiao Yun felt a hand protecting her forehead to notice that Wang Li Lei was protecting her from bumping into a wall. Shyly she scratched her cheeks, "About Lin Chang Lu-" She had promised not to lie or keep secret from him anymore and replied whatever was in her mind. "Last time she had tried to embarrass me in front of CEO Liu''s foreigner guests, so I was just thinking perhaps she''s twisted." Wang Li Lei had a breathy chuckle. "I should have protected you at that time, but you seem to have your own thoughts so I held back." "I know." Xiao Yun took his hand and brought him inside the house as it if was a natural thing to do. "You don''t have to worry that kind of simple trick wouldn''t work much in me anyway." Wang Li Lei felt proud of her confidence and gave a kiss on her forehead as he forgot their usual greetings. "How was your trip to CEO Chu''spany?" "It was better than I thought, Ling Ling seem to also be pleased with her work. I hope she could continue to feel so. Also-" her eyes trailed at him. "-You should stop picking on your friend." "Picking?" Wang Li Lei behaved oblivious, as though he couldn''t discern what Ciao Yun was talking about. "You know what I''m talking about." She looked at him keeping his usual expressionless look and continued to persuade. "My friend is going to work up under hispany, you should let him off now." Xiao Yun felt her throat a little sore from talking a lot without drinking and picked the teacupying in front her to hear him asking with a jelly tone. "Does he look handsome?" Xiao Yun wiped her mouth, she nearly spat out everything that she drank a moment ago. The Demon Lord loves vinegar the most, Xiao Yun noted. "How did we came into this conclusion? And are you jealous of your own friend?" Wang Li Lei leaned his chin on his arm that was resting upon the armrest and stated the matter of fact. "He''s a man." ''Of course, he is a man?'' Was what Xiao Yun''s lips nearly blurted out. Does that mean he is jealous of all the men in this world apart from Xiao Yun''s family?Not that she disliked Wang Li Lei''s jealousy attitude, she found it adorable as it means that he''s possessive of her and love her deeply that much. But drinking too much vinegar isn''t good for him, Xiao Yun thought. She ced her hand on his cheek, taking his eyes to her. "See who''s in my eyes?" Chapter 190: Theyre Only Side Dishes Chapter 190: They''re Only Side Dishes Hearing the honey tone that she use to coax him, his heart softened and so did the corner of his eyes. He stared at her face and instilled the sight and voice that he experience to his mind. Some times having a good memory that he thought was a curse wasn''t that much bad either as he could store every little move his dear girl made in his mind. "Me?" He asked, snuggling a little to her palms like a cat. "Even if there are many men passing by my eyes, the only one shining to my eyes is you." Xiao Yun ended her words with a giggle, it was too corny for her to said it aloud, but nevertheless speaking it out made her jolly. "Really?" "Mn!" Xiao Yun confirmed quickly. "If you are the A5 meat In a golden te, they''re only side dishes, nothing is more feasible in my eyes than you." The weird metaphor that Xiao Yun gave made him chuckle. He ced his hand on her cheeks and spoke, "Don''t take back your words." Xiao Yun asked herself which words she shouldn''t take back but passed the matter aside to nod. "Since when did I ever take back my words? I''m a woman of my words!" Wang Li Lei took a secret note as she didn''t seem to realize what he was talking about and felt her hand parting from his cheeks. "I didn''t ask you before but what are you doing here, Li Lei?" "I came to give you this." Wang Li Lei ced a soft pink folder with quiet a lots of papers inside on her hand. "After you review your studies, do the questions in this papers." Xiao Yun opened the folder for a little peek but felt his hand halting her. "Don''t see it now." "Okay." Xiao Yun obediently followed his words. "I will be busy with my work and the sessor so I wouldn''t be able to meet you for a few days until you finish your exams. Do your best." Xiao Yun''s brows sloped down at his words that stated they wouldn''t be able to meet for days, but she didn''t want to be selfish as she also know that he''s doing it all for her. "You too, do your best." Xiao Yun cheered. "I''ll be going now." Wang Li Lei stood up from his seat and walked toward the entrance to be followed by Xiao Yun. When he picked his coat and wore it, he rubbed her head, saying, "After the exam we will be going to the Music Hall, don''t work yourself too much and don''t forget to tell me everything, alright?" He confirmed again and saw her saluting. "Aye, general!" She giggled and before he walked off, she tip toed to kiss his cheeks and wished, "Good night, sleep well." "You too." He whispered and went back by his car. Xiao Yun kept on standing there until she couldn''t see his car and turned her back to hop in startle when she saw her mother and brother standing behind her. "A kiss and a date promise, I see..." Yu Yang Lu gave a hooking tone, teasing her to her heart. "Mom!" Xiao Yun blushed as she didn''t know her mother saw her. "This guy here also have a promised date too. You''re in the same boat, I see." Yu Xing Fu shook his head and rubbed his temple, "I''m in the neighboring one, she''s the one who coerces me to the date." Yu Yang Lu sang a long oh. "But you don''t seem to be hating it? Don''t you usually bluntly rejected the, at first nce but not at this one?" "I did reject her once, but once didn''t seem to be enough." Yu Xing Fu replied, but his tone doesn''t seem to be hating the person he was speaking for. In fact, it sounded a little delight. "What is it? What is it? Is brother finally seeing someone?" Xiao Yun who missed the news wagged her curious tail in the case. Yu Yang Lu gave a wide grin. "You see, this older brother of yours was confessed by someone sincerely in front of the elevator in thepany building and then the-" "Mom." Yu Xing Fu reprimanded, telling his mom to stop filling in his hungry little sister. Xiao Yun clicked her tongue and wrinkle her lips. "Tch, you''re not fun, Ge-ge." "Yes, yes, thank you very much for yourpliment. Don''t you have to study now?" Yu Xing Fu pointed her the clock at the wall. Seeing the hand clock ticking to eight, Xiao Yun gasped, "Ah! That''s right, I''ll be going to study now!" Yu Yang Lu and Yu Xing Fu gave a long approval Mn. "It''s rare for her to want to study diligently." Yi Xing Fu praised. Yu Yang Lu walked a few steps at the couch, "She''s growing into a mature girl. Engaging with Xiao-Lei must have to bring a positive change to her life. To see those two happy, I''m contained." Yu Xing Fu agreed, he could see Xiao Yun changing in speed after her birthday. Not only did she brought some positive energy to him, but Wang Li Lei also brought her good changes. Days passed by Xiao Yun concentrating to study for her exams, reviewing the books every day with plenty of rest as Wang Li Lei would always warn her too. Although Xiao Yun couldn''t meet Wang Li Lei, she still chatted with him from time to time. In school, career courses consultation has started. She didn''t know what her friends would be choosing, but Xiao Yun had made her decision from long ago. Her priority would be working and cultivating Azurepany to ascend thedder in the fashion world and reach to the peak. She didn''t forget to see herpany condition and pick up some little changes in the people of herpany, taking notes on the traitor who seemed to be slowly having a better luxurious life even though he rarely entered thepany. Not that she minded it though, as her only focus was at the reliable Chuan Huan Jing. After her personal advertisement, many socialites that she hooked on by her fishing came to call thepany, wanting to ask when thepany would be open or how they could make an appointment to see the catalog and bought it in advance. Just by imagining Lin Chang Lu''s confident face stained with envy, Xiao Yun could give her self a plenty stress-relieve in between her studies. Taking Zi Gong to work in herpany was a blessing itself, Zi Gong was very smart and intelligent, when Xiao Yun informed him that she used the party to advertise theirpany, he handled the news in a clever way and had secured the pieces of dresses he suspected would sell. They only have one store to work on now to see how the customer would react before opening new store branches. It has been a full week after she knew Choi Yeon Jun remembered theirst life. Was he also rebirthed? How can he remember everything? The questions dwelled on her mind, but she couldn''t find any reply to it. He wasn''t the type of person who loves to wait and if he did that, it meant he was scheming in doing a great n. Nevertheless, she was vignt with the people around her. His people could be mingling in between her life as he has the power to do so. When the day came when Xiao Yun finished reviewing her studies, she opened the folder that Wang Li Lei gave and saw clipped paper of questions for every subject. The thought that Wang Li Lei poured out his care in making each question so that her review would be easier, fluffy cotton-like delight surge her heart. She filled down the questions, slowly reading twice on whatever she read. In the day on her exam, Xiao Yun tied her hair into a high ponytail. Her face today was much more determined than usual. When she was about to exit her house, she heard her phone vibrated from a new message and opened to see that it was Wang Li Lei''s message. [Darling Li Lei: Do your best.] His words were like a good luck charm, iming her nerves. She tapped the keyboard on her smartphone to reply. [Dear Xiao Yun: I''ll definitely get full mark!] [Darling Li Lei: I know you can do it.] [Dear Xiao Yun: I''m going to war now! See you tomorrow at Music Hall! I can''t wait to see you.] [Dear Xiao Yun: Me too.] Xiao Yun arrived at the school and saw her three friends having a grim expression as though they would soon be greeted by the grim reaper andughed. "You three are too stiff and pale." "Who wouldn''t be pale at this time, stupid?" Xue Xiu Yong sighed. "If I don''t pass today my father will stew me alive." "You should have studied diligently since before." Xiao Yun poked to his sore wound. "I''ve reflected for being a patron in skipping school, alright." Nie And sighed, flipping her book to no avail. "I don''t think I could see the Sun tomorrow." "Don''t worry I wouldn''t be able too." Zhi Ling Ling replied and the three people sighed altogether. Chapter 191: Sarcasm Game Chapter 191: Sarcasm Game "Don''t stress it too much, we''ve studied and now we could only do our best!" Xiao Yun was the only person who looked rxed out of the four. Giving each other a nod, the teacher came at the same time. "Everyone please can I have your attention here?" His loud voice brought all heads in the A to look at him. "The exam would be held in four examination hall, please check your examination number with the paper posted in front of the hall to know which ss you would be going." When the teacher finished his instructions, all the students began to see their examination number and went into the designed hall including Xiao Yun. She nced around seeing the table with her number and sat down to wait for the rest of the students to arrive and spotted Zhuang Huan Wu not far from the ce. Since the school trip, they haven''t talked at all and the news of searching for the water bottle Cindere has also disappeared. She thought that he would bring some danger to her but it seems that it was only her being overly vignt to her surroundings. Zhuang Huan Wu took a seat beside Xiao Yun and greeted him with a smile. "We are in the same hall." "It seems so, good luck." Xiao Yun spoke a little when she saw the teachering in and the rest of the students also quieted down. The paper was passed on to the desks, the questions down to the table. When the clocks tricked down straight to the number of seven he started the exam. "Start!" Xiao Yun could feel her heart thumped, she flipped the question and the answer paper at once. Clicking her pen, she read the first few questions and replied it in ease when suddenly something caught up to her eyes. ''I think I''ve seen these questions before...'' She tried to recall when she had seen the question and remembered the pink folder that Wang Li Lei gave. Although the questions weren''t at all the same, each question posted a little simr topic. No matter how loving Wang Li Lei was to her there was no way that he would help her to do such an underhanded trick, especially in an important exam. He was a man who wants Xiao Yun to grow on her own by using her own skills. She shook her head, trying not to think much into it so that she could start to answer the questions before she ran out of time. The exam had different durations for each subject with Math being the longest with two hours. When the bell rang to mark the end of the exam, Xiao Yun flipped over to close the paper and saw the teachersing up to take the answer papers. Xiao Yun walked out of the examination hall first and waited for the rest of her friends who came back with a nearly blued expression. "Finally we''re done with this." Nie An sighed. "I''ll never want to take those exams again, they''re literally killing me," Xue Xiu Yong could only feel relieved that he could answer all the questions without leaving one nk. Zhi Ling Ling silently agreeing, after the exam that felt like war, she had lost her energy to speak. Xiao Yun chuckled and walked away from the spot, "Well with this we''re done with school, we could only wait for good news toe." Nie An recalled something and snapped her fingers. "Speaking about the end of school, when would the graduation be held?" "Around next week? Right after we receive the result." Zhi Ling Ling replied and sighed in distress. "Don''t worry about it too much, if we fail we could return back to school again. Don''t you agree, Xiao Yun?" Xue Xiu Yong danced his brows yfully. "I have to go to coges, so I have to turn down your offer here, Mr. Xue." Xiao Yun replied steadfastly and coldly, making Xue Xiu Yong to sulk and pout his cheeks. Seeing how Xue Xiu Yong has gotten far more rxed with his smile after they caught Ji Gu Na, the two girlsughed at his silly statement and walked out of the house in a merry chatter. In the evening when Xiao Yun came back from school she took a rest for the whole day and did nothing other than rolling on her bed. School is done and tomorrow she had a date with Li Lei. There was no gift far more joyful than being able to spend a day with Wang Li Lei to her. She stood up from her bed and strolled over to open her closet to choose which clothes she would be wearing for her date. She hummed to a song from the small gap of her lips and found a floral dress with a cut on both shoulders and chose the dress for tomorrow when suddenly her phone vibrated from a new message. Xiao Yun picked up and read that the message was from an unknown number. [Xiao Yun, do you remember me? I''m Lin Chang Lu we met a few days ago. I''m sorry for the sudden message but as Li Lei''s friend, I do hope to know you a little better as a friend.] She narrows her eyes at the chat, ''Lin Chang Lu? What is she thinking of now?'' She tapped the screen of her phone and grinned. ''If she''s going to start a game today, why not? Let''s do it then.'' [Xiao Yun: Of course I do remember you Chang Lu! I''m very happy to hear your message.] Lin Chang Lu smirked, she expected Xiao Yun to ask how she could get her phone number but as expected from a naive spoiled girl, she didn''t ask anything of it. [Lin Chang Lu: I really hope I could be your friend, let''s get to know each other better from now on.] [Xiao Yun: It''s a pleasure! I''ve never had a friend from outside my school, to hear that from you, I''m very delighted.] [Lin Chang Lu: No, it should be me who is very delighted now. I don''t have many friends as I''m always caught up with my busy schedule, having one who''s younger than me is a first time.] Xiao Yun could feel Lin Chang Lu subtly pointing out her young age from each of her words. In another''s view, her chat sounded gently like an older sister but in reality, it was much more of a sarcasm game. [Xiao Yun: I''m happy to hear that.] [Lin Chang Lu: Next Sunday, my friends and Li Lei''s friend will be holding a meet up, unfortunately, we couldn''t get into touch with him because he''s busy. Can I bother you to invite Li Lei and woulde with us too?] Xiao Yun stared at the screen for a long minute. ''Is Lin Chang Lu nning to embarrass me again?'' The friends that she mentioned must be the children of the socialites. If a normal girl like her came, there would be plenty of opportunities for Lin Chang Lu to show her that she''s unsuitable for Wang Li Lei. [Xiao Yun: That sounds fun! I''ll definitelye and with him, thank you very much for your invitation, Chang Lu.] [Lin Chang Lu: No problem.] A vile grin pulled the lip across Lin Chang Lu''s face. As she had guessed Xiao Yun was quick to bite into her invitation without doubting anything. When Xiao Yun came, she would show her who is fit to be Li Lei''s fiance! The next evening, Xiao Yun went by her car first to the Mu Lan Music Hall with an excited look. From time to time, she pulled her mirror to see whether her hair that she styled in a light curl stayed in the ce until she arrived at the Music Hall. The Music Hall was as extravagant as the gossips said. From the wide entrance, Xiao Yun could spot actresses and famous people from the entertainment industry. She walked inside looking around to see whether Wang Li Lei arrive to hear a voice from behind. "Miss Yu?" Xiao Yun turned her face and saw Liu Yan Hui smiling sweetly and could hear the squealing from the women behind her. "CEO Liu, good evening." "Good evening to you too. Are you searching for little Lei?" with Liu Yan Hui''s presence, Xiao Yun could feel the eyes of thedies staring on his handsome face. "Yes, have you seen him, CEO Liu?" "No, I don''t think he arrived yet. It''s rare for him to bete though, I should have taught him not to make a woman to wait." "Ah, that''s not it. I came too early on purpose." Xiao Yun was too excited to meet him after the long week and came for half an hour earlier than the promised time. Liu Yan Hui gave a long hum in response and spoke," I didn''t get to thank you foryour helpst time, thank you very much." Chapter 192: Isnt a Human Being Chapter 192: Isn''t a Human Being Xiao Yun tilted her head to the side, "Help?" She asked, trying to recall what help did she do and snapped her fingers. "That isn''t something to be thank, CEO Liu. It''s as expected that girl is someone that you know?" Xiao Yun curiously asked. That night Liu Yan Hui''s expression was very dark with anger unlike his normal face which was full of smile. "Shush-" he whispered. "It''s a secret." Xiao Yun didn''t pushed her question and pped her tickets. "I have received tickets from you, so let''s count your owe have been repaid-" as Xiao Yun spoke, she remembered the time when Liu Yan Hui gave her the tickets. I''m sure He said that the tickets were as a thank, didn''t he? What was he thanking to her when it was their first time to meet each other? Unless he knew that Xiao Yun would try to help someone beforehand? Is that even possible? She nced up and found him chuckling in amusement. "You found out?" He asked with an unchanging grin. "W-" Xiao Yun didn''t know what to say in surprise. "Is this your second life, missy?" Liu Yan Hui leaned to the pir behind him, watching Xiao Yun''s expression turning aghast. She took a step back wearily, "How do you know?" Her mind was thrown of in jumble. She had only two questions hovering on her mind. First being whether this man is bluffing or is he inly crazy. But the two questions were false as when she nced over his face, she could see his face holding an serious gaze upon his mischievous expression. Seeing the frown he raised his hands above to the sky with a yful tone. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to do anything to you. Let''s see the way how I know is a secret and as to your other question in you mind, who I am is also a secret. Also, I''m not bluffing nor am I crazy." Xiao Yun could feel goosebumps running from her upper arms when Liu Yan Hui read her mind. "That God is such a fickle and irritating person, don''t you agree? ying with faith to have fun because of their long lifespan. They should try living as a human for once and let''s see whether they could still have that smugly smile over their ugly faces." He narrowed his eyes reading to Xiao Yun eyes and rubbed his chin. "There''s another two people who are also rebirthed? What happen in your past life?" Xiao Yun couldn''t answer anything. She felt petrified, the two people he mentioned must be Choi Yeon Jun and Choi Kang So, but what was he saying? She couldn''t understand anything slipping loosely from his lips. Liu Yan Hui squinted his eyes, seeming like he was reading into Xiao Yun''s mind and spoke when he find something."Did you protect Little Lei and died? How gant of you." Xiao Yun widened her eyes, if she could scream perhaps she would have done it, but her body was too shocked from his words. "Who are you?" She asked suspiciously. He didn''t seem like a person who would do harm but the fact that he knew something of her rebirth make her tobel him as danger. "Don''t worry, littledy I''m not your enemy."Liu Yan Hui saw Wang Li Lei walking out from the car and grinned. "Anyway, take care of yourself and beware of water, especially in a ce where there are a lot of it. Since little Lei havee, I''ll be going now. Let''s meet again one day." He walked a little and stop to turn his face, "Also what we talked about tonight, keep it a secret alright." He received a deliberate nod and chuckled again to leave. Seeing Liu Yan Hui walking inside the building, Xiao Yun froze on the spot until she felt a hand over her shoulder. "Have you waited me for too long?" She hopped in startle, seeing her surprised face he frowned. "What happened?" "Is your mentor a human, Li Lei?" Xiao Yun asked sincerely and he found her expression a little adorable. "Of course he is. Did you met him?" He could only think that perhaps Xiao Yun thought Liu Han Yui as a very knowledgeable man to the point that she doubted him as a human. But the girl was thinking a different thought. Xiao Yun had many unanswerable questions but her guts were telling her that she shouldn''t tell their monologue like what he warned. Xiao Yun snapped from her thoughts and ce aside her thoughts. "Yes, well. We bumped into each other." Wang Li Lei saw her adorable dress and held her back carefully. "You look very adorable today. Very beautiful, it''s a feast to my eyes." Xiao Yun rubbed her flushed cheeks shyly. "Thank you for youplement." Wang Li Lei nced at his watch and reminded. "Let''s go, the y would start in another ten minutes." "Okay." "Which theater?" He asked and saw the ticket number three and led her. "This way." When they entered the theater, the building reminded her of the theater of an opera she saw in a medieval movie. It was lined with red curtains with the frames delicately colored with the luxurious golden. Having the special seat tickets, they sat at a different floor beside the stage. The seat was private and in front of the two seat there was a balcony. Wang Li Lei pulled the chair for her to sit at and gently lend his hand. "It''s beautiful." She murmured. It was her first timeing here and she had grown fond to everything she saw. "Usually they perform ballet and opera here. Today is a orchestra performance with a solo pianist performance." Wang Li Lei exined and saw the girl decking her body forward and shielded her with his hand. "Don''t lean there, it''s dangerous." "Okay." Xiao Yun went back and took a seat. "May I take your moment customers? Do you want to order some beverage and food?" The waiter came from behind and gave the menu. Wang Li Lei passed the menu to Xiao Yun with little interest. "Did you ate already, Li Lei?" "I did." "Me too, then we will not be ordering anything then." Xiao Yun spoke to the waiter. "And the wine?" The waiter asked. "No! That wouldn''t be needed." Xiao Yun waved her hand hurriedly, when Wang Li Lei as drunk, the night wouldn''t end easily for her today. When the waiter took his leave, Xiao Yun dawdled on Liu Yan Hui''s words. Beware of water... What did he meant? That man just what is he actually? Talking about rebirth, God, and fate. He seemed to be also able to read my mind... "Xiao Yun?" Wang Li Lei called to take her attention away from her trance. She turned her face and hummed to ask. "You doze off earlier, what are you thinking about?" He asked and Xiao Yun gave a pace of silence. "Oh- That! Li Lei, when I took the exams, I found that the exam questions were almost the same as the review paper that you gave! How did you know what woulde?" Li Lei propped his chin on his left hand. "I was only guessing." "Only guessing? But how?" She inquired and brought her face loser unknowingly. Seeing her face growing closer he wanted to ring her face closer and kiss her. "I studied the questions of the previous year and guessed what coulde from your studies. Mainly what they focused on and conclude which have the higher possibility toe in the exam." "Woah!" Xiao Yun gasped aloud and took his hand to massaged it around. "Are you sure you''re a human?" "Why?" He smiled gently. "You''re too smart to be one that I nearly thought you''re a robot. As expected, my darling is the best! I love you!" She followed her words with a giggle. His expression gentled, the girl''s warmth brought down the tiredness that he felt from the past week. Not to see her was too hard for him, everything that he saw reminded him of her. The garden in his house, the room beside his, the sound of her lovely giggle, her gaze, and the taste of her dewy lips. The girl didn''t know that she almost made him to drive down to the abyss of his love for her. He didn''t want to be possessive, but it run down to his blood. Everything he saw, if only he could freeze the time where they were alone, he would be more than d to do so. "Li Lei, Chang Lu invited you to go out to an outing next Sunday where your friends are holding." With the height difference, she lifted her chin to see him frowning. "How did she contact you?" His tone was deep with annoyance. "My phone, I don''t know how she got my number though." Xiao Yun pulled her smartphone to show the screen for Li Lei to read. He didn''t like how easy it was for Lin Chang Lu to receive her phone number. "You can reject her." Xiao Yun grinned, "No, it''s a great opportunity for me to know your friends and don''t worry I promise I wouldn''t do anything rash." "I wille with you." "But won''t you be busy? Don''t worry I''ll bring Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan with me." Xiao Yun saw him shooking his head to reject her idea. In his categories of friends, there were less than five people among that he could ce his trust to. "I wouldn''t be busy in Sunday." He dered and spoke to point out the orchestra have started, saying, "It''s starting." "Oh, that''s true." Xiao Yun broke her gaze away from Wang Li Lei and looked at the stage with wooden flooring. A girl with a short hair that she had seen before walked with he violin to begin after the interlude of the piano. Isn''t she the girl that nearly fall to the pond? Xiao Yun rubbed her chin but remind herself that she shouldn''t read to deep into Liu Yan Hui''s affair as her hunch was warning her he isn''t any normal human. Or perhaps he wasn''t one since the start. When the y ended, Xiao Yun stood from her seat and pped her hand along with the sea of waves. Even after Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei walked out of the hall, she could still hearthe echoing sound of the orchestra ying again in her mind. Chapter 193: A Mole In The Company Chapter 193: A Mole In The Company He heard her humming the song she heard from the theater and asked, "Did you like it?" "Mn! It was far more amazing than I thought!" Xiao Yun took his arm to hug. "It felt like the melody is twirling in my ears!" Wang Li Lei was fond of Xiao Yun''s delighted face, seeing her overjoyed by such a simple show he rubbed her head and muttered his thoughts aloud."I should bring you here more often." "You should." She said in a spoiled tone. "Ah! Li Lei, can we take a picture together?" Wang Li Lei saw her fiddling finger and took her shoulder closer. "Of course." They posed together, a little awkward in the first take. But when Xiao Yun was about to take a second one, he leaned forward his face and bumped his head on hers to kiss her forehead. She slid her hand to see the pictures that she took and chose one that she could use for the lockscreen of her smartphone. "Can you send me too?" He asked, nning to print the picture to frame it to his working desk. "Of course!" Xiao Yun tapped her phone to send the picture. "What a coincidence to meet you here, Xiao Yun." Suddenly a voice came a few meters from them, Xiao Yun looked up and saw the blonde-haired maning to them. "Andy! Why are you here?" Xiao Yun called him and he pouted his cheeks to spread his arm to hug her. "I missed you!-" Andy felt Wang Li Lei hand pushing him off and stepped back to click his tongue. "What''s wrong with hugging my little sister, Vinegar Demon Lord!" "I''m not your sister..." Xiao Yun rebuked. "But why are you here?" Xiao Yun asked and saw him wearing a dark blue suit With a clean hair cut unlike how he usually wore his everyday simple clothes. "I have to take a picture here. All this time I was in Germany for the photoshoot. Don''t you miss me too?" "I don''t!" Xiao Yun yfully replied and giggled. "You''re so evil... I heard from Bing Luo that your friend is also going to model? Bing Luo couldn''t stop to praise your friend. If I have the opportunity I want to meet her too." Xiao Yun pointed her hand and warned. "She''s my friend alright, if you dare to do anything I''ll beat you up." Andy raised his hand to the air. "Calm down, I was only curious. Bing Luo rarely praise people, so I''m very curious by what make him that excited. Anyway, haven''t you finish your exam? Congrats." "Don''t congratte me, I haven''t yet receive the result yet." "Don''t worry, I know you will pass especially with this Vinegar Demon Lord here helping you out." They three walked out of the Music Hall and when Wang Li Lei opened the car door to stop Andy from getting in. "Your manager is searching for you." Wang Li Lei pointed out. Andy ced his finger over his lips. "I know, that''s why I''m begging you to bring me away from her. I have been working for a whole week! A whole week! Please alright?" The Goldie sp his palms and pleaded. Wang Li Lei nced behind Andy and raised his hand for Andy''s manager to see. Andy turned back to see his manager and cursed, "Can''t you help your friend once? Just once?" Wang Li Lei closed off the door and held Andy''s shoulder to stop him from running. "Do your work." His words were firm. Andy turned to see his manager ordering his bodyguards to hold him back. "No! No! No! I want to have my well-deserved holiday!" He wailed around, jumping here and there with a behavior unfitting to his age. Wang Li Lei didn''t bat an eyelid to his embarrassing behavior and look at him with distant eyes. "Li Lei! You ungrateful! You''ve be my sister fiance and now ignore me when I''m in need of help?!" "Thank you very much CEO Wang!" The manager and Wang Li Lei ignored the little Goldie secreamings. "I rmend you a leather leash, there will be no mark left in his neck." Wang Li Lei have his rmendation with a straight face and walked away to enter the car to leave. Andy and his manager stayed rooted in the ce. Did he rmended her how to chain him? How did he even know which leash wouldn''t leave mark on the skin? "Frightening... Truly frightening... There''s definitely a basement hidden underneath his house... I''m sure of it." Andy rubbed his forearm and went back to follow his manager. The next day, Xiao Yun woke up early to drive to herpany. With the opening would reopen in the next two days, she had many things to prepare. Entering the building, Xiao Yun was quickly greeted by the two female receptionist she epmloyedst weeks. "Good morning, boss." Greeted by the adorabledies, Xiao Yun replied with a smile. "Good morning, where is Huan Jing?" "Ah, the head designer is in the third designing room." The receptionist directed. "Thank you." Xiao Yun walked toward the room, leaving the two receptionist to talk to each other with a wide smile. "The boss is very kind!" The first receptionist talked. The friend beside her nodded vigorously, "I know right? She is so kind, beautiful, a very sessful woman! There''s almost no one greeting the employees in the morning but the boss never fail to do so even to the cleaner! I''m her total fan!" "Me too!" Her friend squealed. Tian Yi look at their conversation and snorted. "The boss''s charm doesn''t only work to men but also women, I think I could understand why CEO Wang need many protection for her, she''s a human ma." "They must be charmed by her kind heart." Hi Gu Yan spoke from his experience, Xiao Yun didn''t care about his past. She didn''t make a single judgement from what people said but from what she saw on her own. Perhaps she didn''t know but every kindness that she did change people''s live, no matter how small it is she had saved many people and that could be seen by the people around her. "That''s right." Tian Yi agreed, he never saw anyone like her before. When Xiao Yun opened the room, she found Chuan Huan Jing drawing another design and called him. "Huan Jing?" He snapped his head and ced down his pencil colors to greet Xiao Yun while standing up. "Boss!" "Good morning." She greeted and looked down at the new design he just made and tapped her fingers. "Can you bring me all the design that you make? I have something important that I will tell you. If you could please also lock the door." Chuan Huan Jing follows her orders obediently without asking and sat down on the seat across Xiao Yun to ce down stack of papers in the desk. Xiao Yun took her long moment to see all the designs that he made and spoke straight to her point. "Ourpany have a mole." Chuan Huan Jing rose his eyebrows under his heavy bangs. "A mole in ourpany? That''s dangerous!" Xiao Yun chuckled, her tone deepened with her stern eyes. "I agree, but this particr mole is not aiming for ourpany. It''s specifically a mole to steal your designs." Chuan Huan Jing took a long silence and mutter out his guess, "Is it Zhu Yi Nian?" Thepany started with only Chuan Huan Jing and Zhu Yi Nian, for thepany to have a mole, the suspectid on only one person. His trusted friend, Zhu Yi Nian. Xiao Yun used to having conversation while looking at people''s eyesight, however, with the heavy bangs shielding Chuan Huan Jing''s eyes, she could only rely on her hunch. "Do you believe me?" Her words were straight, she didn''t hold back at her question. "Of course boss." Xiao Yun was slightly surprised by Chuan Huan Jing calm reply. She didn''t want to doubt him and continued. "And I''m nning to counterattack his scheme. As I see, he hadn''t yet make his move yet, perhaps because they haven''t seen our sales in the market first. But I think this would happen sooner orter. This n could take down your friend, do you still want to follow me?" Chuan Huan Jing clenched his hands. He was deeply angered by Zhu Yi Nian but thinking in a clear state of mind, Xiao Yun wouldn''t lie as she has nothing to gain in lying and he knew she wasn''t a person who would lie in such a manner. He had seen her personality by his own eyes and he have seen Zhu Yi Nian''s personality. He could vaguely imagine Zhu Yi Nian''s agreement when he saw the wealth lying on the other side of the river. Even though they had made a promise to be the best designer, his friend had gone too cruel and betray him. "Please protect thispany, boss. Whatever you n for thispany I trust you." Xiao Yun smiled in relieve, she took the papers and stacked it to ce it inside her bag. "Your design would be with me, until you need to create the piece I will give it to you personally. Starting today, your designs should be ce in ce that people couldn''t see." Chapter 194: Off To a Battlefield Chapter 194: Off To a Battlefield "But how about the ready made dress? He could steal them too." Chuan Huan Jing expressed his concern. Xiao Yun chuckled and stood up to see the dresses that were behind the curtain. "That''s exactly my n."Chuan Huan Jing didn''t ask deeper into it and nodded. Inte evening on the other side of the city, Wang Li Lei ended the meeting with the dragon group. Although he was a new sessor people have began to see him as the perfect leader of Dragon Group. He wasn''t a cold-blooded bastard who would do anything for the Dragon Group but if there are anyone who dared to trespasses the iron rules he made, the punishments he gave were weigh heavily to their vition. "That should be it for tonight. Thank you for your appearance to today''s meeting." Jang Hyun who was standing beside Wang Li Lei''s seat spoke and closed off his folder. Wang Li Lei didn''t say much and exited from the cewith his ice-like face. Stepping a few meters away to enter the elevator, Jang Hyun pushed the button to thest floor and spoke. "Master, the people in the South District have their people wounded and killed, the preparator haven''t found yet however, there''s a gossip roaming regarding that issue in the underworld." "What did the gossips said?" Wang Li Lei went straight to the point. "People from the Wushin Group are the one who is starting this in order to show your incredibility as the new sessor." Jang Hyun waited for Wang Li Lei to exit the elevator first and walked from behind silently. "Wushin group." Wang Li Lei whispered the name again and narrowed his thoughts. The head of Wushin Group, Zhao Min was the person who objected him to fulfill the seat as the next sessor. He could see Zhao !in as a very reckless person and seem to still hold his opposition to him. "What should we do about it, master?" Jang Hyun opened the car for him to enter and waited for his words. "Search the source of the gossip first and continue to report me any new information to the murderers in South District. The rest, I will handle it myself first." Jang Hyun bowed to received his order and closed the door to enter the driver seat and rode to his house. Wang Li Lei propped his chin to his right arm, gazing the crescent moon and recall back Xiao Yun''s face. The soft smiles that she gave and her gentle eyes, he wondered what is she doing now? His phone vibrated and light on the screen with the background of their selfie. He slide the screen upward and read the message that came from the girl. [Dear Xiao Yun: Li Lei, what are you doing now? Are you busy?] He chuckled from her adorable message. Just as he thought of sending her a message, the girl sent one before him. [Darling Li Lei: I''m not busy, I''m in the car on the way back home.] Xiao Yun received his message while rolling to her bed and giggled. [Dear Xiao Yun: Don''t forget to eat dinner and don''t skip meals, alright! Before sleeping remember to drink the herbal tea. *heart*] Xiao Yun sent a rabbit that Wang Li Lei discern to have some simrities to her and the smile couldn''t stop raising up. [Darling Li Lei: You too, take care of yourself you have just finished your exam, take care of your health.] [Dear Xiao Yun: I can''t wait to meet you again this Sunday, I miss you a lot.] [Darling Li Lei: Me too.] For the whole day and in any day where he parted away from the girl, the only person who filled his mind was her. Every time he closed his eyes the image of her warmly smiling and the cotton giggle that she gave flooded to his mind, lingering like an unsentimental enchantment. The word ''miss'' sounded too simple as he was drunk in love and yearning for her. He traced his finger on her picture, keeping his smile on his face undendingly. Hang Hyun sitting I''m the driver seat saw him smiling from the rear-view mirror and guessed the person who messaged the Master was none other than the youngdy just by seeing his wholesome smile. The Wang elders, Wang Li Lei''s grandparents have often gave him endless questions of how Xiao Yun is and he always exined truthfully of how the youngdy''s warm heart and her intelligence. But no matter what he said, Wang Yongyi alway spot mistakes and holes in Xiao Yun and imed that Jang Hyun was only bluffing to hide Xiao Yun''s nasty personality. Every time he heard Wang Yongyi''s spiteful words, he could understand why his master had such a sore attitude toward his family, they always ced their eyes somewhere else and believe what they only want to see. That could be seen by their poor judgement on iming Lin Chang Lu as by far the most suitabledy as Wang Li Lei''s fiance. ''They should reflect to what had happened from master''s parents rather than avoiding their eyes and iming other innocent people.'' He sighed. When the long waited Sunday arrived, Xiao Yun who had prepared her clothes from herpany wore a light dress that could show her feminity and her gentle charm. Putting on the ne Wang Li Lei gave on the day of their engagement, Xiao Yun walked down from the second floor to the door and met her mother. "Where are you going in this early Sunday?" Yu Yang Lu asked and squinted her eyes to recall that Xiao Yun had informed her few days ago that she''ll be going out to Wang Li Lei''s friends party. "That''s right, you''re going there." Yu Yang Lu swirled the teaspoon in her teacup with clinking sounds and saw Xiao Yun nodding. "Mm! I''m off to a battlefield." Her words made her mother to burst into aughter. "What is there someone you will be fighting with today?" She rose her eyebrows. "Lin Chang Lu is her name, she want to embarrass me today." Yu Yang Luughed, "Just do what you want to do, Xiao- Lei would be going today right?" "Yes?" Xiao Yun nted her head to the side. "If Xiao- Lei is there, then you don''t need to worry about anything. Do what you want and don''t hold yourself back." Yu Yang Lu saw Wang Li Lei''s car arriving to the entrance and gave a light push to Xiao Yun''s shoulder. "Go, he arrived." "I''ll make sure to keep your words in mind, ma''am!" Xiao Yun waved her hand and entered the car. Not long after Xiao Yun left the mansion, Yu Xing Fu also walked out to see his mother leaning on the frame of the door and sighed. "Why are you early too today?" Yu Yang Lu danced her brows yfully and teased, "Is it a date with Ms. Han?" Yu Xing Fu''s ears turned red, he pursed his lips and grumbled. "I''ll go now, bye!" He strode as fast as he could and left with his car, making Yu Yang Lu to shake her head and enter again to the mansion to wish the best for her children on their date. The ce where the party was held at was in a summer house of Lin Chang Lu. The summer house of the socialite couldn''t be look down upon. It had horse shed, horse track, separate building for the guests, golf track, and many other attraction that would never bore the elites. Xiao Yun wasn''t at all surprise by the summer house, in the past she had seen Wang Li Lei''s more than tenth houses that were simr to this. The car hiked the tall cliff and entered the house after confirming their identity with the security and stopped at the main entrance. Xiao Yun ced his hand to turn down the knob and felt Wang Li Lei hand halting her. "What is it?" "Don''t push yourself today and remember to keep Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan close with you today. Don''t drink or eat anything before your bodyguards check them. Don''t stay too far from me, don''t get too close to people and don''t do anything-" "Don''t do anything reckless, aye, aye darling!" Xiao Yun finished his words and giggled. "Don''t worry." He looked at her with eyes doubting whether she could really keep her words. When her head filled up to one thing, she turned tunnel vision and would often jump into doing something reckless. But saying now wouldn''t do anything. He tucked her hair before her ears and kissed her forehead to release his hand from her. "Let''s go." They bothe walked out of the car and held hands to quickly greeted by Lin Chang Lu with her confident smile. "Li Lei!" She called with a bold daring tone. Wang Li Lei didn''t greet her and saw her with distant eyes. Lin Chang Lu nced down and fixed her eyes at their fingers linking to each other and subtly frowned. "Chang Lu, thank you for the invitation." Lin Chang Lu snapped her eyes away from the hand and forced a fake smile. "That isn''t something to be thank, instead I should be thanking you foring here today. How''s your trip here?" Chapter 195: Play The Cards Right Chapter 195: y The Cards Right "It was a smooth ride, right Li Lei?" Xiao Yun faced up and fondly smiled. "Yes." A crease formed on the corner of Wang Li Lei''s eyes as he pulled a gentle smile. Lin Chang Lu stayed rooted at the spot. Her eyes fixed at the smile loosely painting Wang Li Lei''s smile. ''No way! Li Lei is smiling? There''s no way... He never smiled before!'''' Her eyes widened in disbelief. She had stayed by Wang Li Lei''s side for more than neen years and there was never one moment where he saw him smiling gently like now. She turned her eyes staring at Xiao Yun with annoyance. ''Is it because of the girl? He could smile that way because of the girl?''Her hand balled into a clenched fist and regain back herposure. "Everyone has been waiting on the other side, let''s go." Xiao Yun walked to follow Lin Chang Lu''s kind escort and had her eyes traveling a little to the ces they passed and when they stopped at the hall with many people inside it, Lin Chang Lu greeted her friends with a wave from her hand. "Lu- Lu!" Her friends called up but their faces stopped its movement as Wang Li Lei walked in with a young girl beside him while holding their hands lovingly. The fact that Wang Li Lei attend the party was a shock itself but for him to bring a girl, they could feel the world shook from what they saw. "Mr. Wang." They all stood and greeted formally. The day that was supposed to be a merry one now felt tense. "Now, now, don''t wear that expression, Li Lei is here to enjoy the party." Lin Chang Lu brightened the mood. The people inside the room could only breathe out in relief that they have Lin Chang Lu beside them as there is no one in the room who could have eye contact with him. "I''m sorry, but thedy here is...?" A voice asked from behind, not to Wang Li Lei but to Lin Chang Lu. "She is Yu Xiao Yun, Li Lei''s fiance. Please take care of her today." Lin Chang Lu introduced and felt the residue of bitter aftertaste in her lips after introducing her own rival who took her precious ce beside Wang Li Lei. Eyes moved from Lin Chang Lu to scan the little girl who looked akin to a small little hamster, a fragile and delicate one. The whisper traveled around like rapid fire. From one girl to another. "I thought Mr. Wang''s fiance had been already decided to be Lin Chang Lu?" She gave a disappointed face. To many young girls in the socialite''smunity, Lin Chang Lu was everyone''s role model to have an unknown girl robbing her ce, they showed their dislike inly. "Me too, who''s that I never heard her before. Chang Lu is more suitable than that girl, right Xe Ru?" She frowned to the other girl who had the same upset expression. "Of course! What made her so different? Just by the look, Chang Lu Jie-jive won!" Xe Ru hoarsely subjected. "Let''s show that girl her ce!" the other girls snickered at each other. Being the daughters of renowned cooperation, they believe Wang Li Lei would hold himself for the sake of his reputation. Lin Chang Lu pped her hand to gather all eyes on her and suggested, "To lighten the mood, let''s go to the garden and have some games there. What do you all say?" Inside a room with Wang Li Lei they could hardly catch their breath and immediately agreed to Lin Chang Lu''s suggestion. "Yes!" Lin Chang Lu feigned her soft smile and smirked at Xiao Yun as they all went out of the room. When everyone exited the ce, Lin Chang Lu tugged her finger to call her maid and ordered in a whisper. "Bring everyone to the archery room and prepare all the equipment there." "Yes, mdy." The maid received her order and went off quickly to usher the group of rich children to the archery room. "Chang Lu Jie- Jie." Xie Ru who left to wait for her called her name, her face stated her concern about the new moth that stayed on Wang Li Lei''s side. Lin Chang Lu wiped off the evil smirk on her face and looked at Xie Ru with a troubled and sorrowful expression. "Xie Ru." Xie Ru''s eyes pointed to Xiao Yun and whispered. "Jie- Jie, are you worried about your rtionship because of her? I definitely thought Mr. Wang was single for a long time to wait for you until you came back from Ennd. I will definitely not ept this!" Lin Chang Lu also thought the same thing at first. She one-sidedly concluded that Wang Li Lei had a feeling for her and has been waiting for her toe back from Ennd and propose her when she came back. Instead, he brought a naive girl as his fiancee, she can''t also ept it. Last time she admitted that she had underestimated Xiao Yun but today she will make sure not to let Xiao Yun exit this house without embarrassing herself. She has to y her card right, the girl in front of her Xie Ru is one of her fans and using her would be good to show Xiao Yun how unfitting she is to be Wang Li Lei''s fiancee. She nced up at Xie Ru with a slop-sided smile and gloom eyes. "I thought that too, I didn''t know that I''m charmless against that girl. She''s young and beautiful, I can understand why Wang Li Lei choose her." Xie Ru felt her heart pained from the expression that she had never seen from Lin Chang Lu. Since the first time she met Lin Chang Lu, like everybody who met her for the first time, she had seen her as a role model. A tough woman who is both intelligent and beautiful with a soon-to-be fiancee who is very suitable for each other. In that fitting picture, there is only one person who stayed like a drop of stain, the young girl Yu Xiao Yun. "Don''t be too down Jie- Jie, I''m sure it was that fox who bewitched Mr. Wang. I will make sure to show her ce." Lin Chang Lu shook her head. "Don''t, if you do this t would only ruin your reputation." her voice trembled pitifully. "No! Jie- Jie, for someone who steals your boyfriend, you shouldn''t hold back and p that woman upright! It''s fine me and the others would be on it." Xie Ru convinced her and quick-stepped toward her friends, leaving Lin Chang Lu who pulled a spiteful smirk. The maid that was told by Lin Chang Lu to lead the group open a ce with wooden flooring and an open wall on the right side from the door they came from. A few meters from the wall, three archery target was ced. Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes and heard the other girls speaking in a loud chatter. "Archery!" "It''s been a long time since we yed archery here but the beautiful ce never change!" Xie Ru spoke to Lin Chang Lu. Lin Chang Luughed softly and saw Xiao Yun beside Wang Li Lei to ask. "Do you know where we are, Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun gave a long hum, turning her head she shrugged her shoulder. "I don''t really know... perhaps this is a room to practice archery?" Lin Chang Lu nodded, her tone was like a gentle older sister to everyone''s ears except to Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei she sounded noisy. "That''s right, have you ever yed one?" "There''s no way she could y one, could she? It''s a game that''s not only hard but also rare to be practice for normal people." A woman beside Xie Ru chided. "Don''t be embarrassed, we have another game for you if you couldn''t y Ms. Fish?" Xie Ru mocked. "Thank you for your concern." Xiao Yun replied naively. "I do y but only for once. I know only the basic." "Is that so?" Xie Ru had a slightly startled expression but calmed down when she heard she only knew the basics and took a bow and archer from the person beside her and passed another set to Xiao Yun. "Should we y together? I''m also only a beginner at this. You can follow my lead." The girls who heard Xie Ru''s wordsughed at each other. Xie Ru wasn''t a normal person who studied archery nor was she a beginner at archery. She passed the preliminaries when she was eighteen and have been said to be one of the best people who could y archery in the socialite''smunity. But this fact other than the people who love archery and her friends no one knew. Xie Ru glued her eyes at Xiao Yun waiting for hereback. Xiao Yun faced up at Wang Li Lei. "Can I y once?" she asked her permission with sparkling eyes excited for a game. Seeing those eyes, he could never reject her. Patting her head, he agreed with a warning. "Don''t be reckless, remember." Xie Ru and the other girls looked at each other, questioning what Wang Li Lei meant. On the other hand, envy turned Lin Chang Lu''s delicate face to an ugly expression from their PDA. Chapter 196: I Did Say I Only Know The Basic Chapter 196: I Did Say I Only Know The Basic "Mn! I promise darling!" Xiao Yun walked off and waved her hand to blow a kiss to Wang Li Lei. The other people who were standing to y the archery stopped to hear thepetition going on and scattered off to see the two girls standing side-by-side. "Say, Xiao Yun-" Xiao Yun turned her face to see Xie Ru calling her and smiled. "What is it?" "ying like this, isn''t it boring?" Xie Ru threw out a hook, waiting for the naive girl to ept. Xiao Yun rubbed her chin and hummed. "That''s true." ''How naive!'' Xie Ru berated in her heart. "Then. How about we bet on something?" Xiao Yun cracked her fingers and agreed. "That sounds even more exciting! What should we bet on?" Xie Ru pointed her finger to herself and to Xiao Yun, beaming with confidence that she would win. "If I win you will have to follow my words but if I lose I will be the one to follow your words." Her voice prated the chattering hall, making sure everyone would hear their promised gamble. "Alright! I agree!" Xiao Yun giggled and mutter out. "It''s exciting to y a game with something to bet on, don''t you agree?" "You''re right..." Xie Ru became speechless from Xiao Yun''s happy-go-lucky words. Lin Chang Lu behind her all thought the same. ''How could she be so fearless?'' The maid who became the referee for the game started by pping her hand. "The first one to y would be Ms. Xie and followed by Ms. Yu." "Alright." Xiao Yun spoke, she knew that Xie Ru deliberately ordered the maid to make her y first and surprise Xiao Yun with her magnificent skill to weaken her confidence but that would never happen. Because who would win today, the oue had beenid before the game even started! Xie Ru took a deep breath, her eyes stayed on the red dote in the middle and pulled the bowstring sharply. As her elbow brushed her right cheek, she knew that she would hit nine points and grinned. She released the bowstring and have the arrow to fly straight to the yellow circle. 9 points! The people gasped and shook their heads in pity to Xiao Yun. Xie Ru started with nine points showing off her good skills mercilessly to the delicate little girl. "What''s wrong?" Xie Ru saw Xiao Yun staring at the target quietly. "Do you want to back down now?" Xiao Yun shook her head and whispered out with a cold tone. "I just thought that you''re very good at archery." For a moment Xie Ru felt a chilling to her spine. "T- Thank you for your praise, it''s your turn now." "Alright." Xiao Yun straightened her back and shut her eyes for a few seconds. The next time she opened her eyes, she looked akin to an eagle hawking its prey. Pulling the bowstringnguidly, the posture that she had was serene like the surface of a translucent ss, peaceful yet fierce at the same time. Releasing the arrow, it flew like a bullet straight to the yellow circle. "9 point!" The maid shouted out the point and instantly all the people in the room stood up in reflex. "What? 9 points?" a man shouted out in disbelief. His friend squinted his eyes and nodded deliberately. "Yes! She really did get nine points! How amazing!" Xiao Yun turned her face to see the startled expression on Xie Ru''s expression and extended her arm, "Your turn." Xie Ru clicked her tongue and pulled herself together again. ''It''s fine, that was only a pure beginner luck.'' This time when Xie Ru released the arrow, it stayed on the red circle, showing her shaken state from Xiao Yun''s sudden ability. "Eight point!" The maid called up. When it was Xiao Yun''s turn, she released the arrow gently and have it stay on the red circle too. "Eight point!" The rest of the people stayed back at their ces and murmured to each other in disappointment. "So it''s only a beginner luck." "But she ys very well." the other man replied and returned with agreement fro his friends. When it was Xie Ru''s turn again, she shot the number nine and Xiao Yun followed her lead to shot the arrow on nine points. As the game continued, Xiao Yun shot the same point as Xie Ru, making their total points to stay the same. Finally realizing something was wrong, Xie Ru stopped her bow and shouted. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yun tilted her head and asked the same thing. "What am I doing?" "Don''t joke with me, you deliberately shot the same point as I shot!" Xie Ru''s exim in rage and the people had their eyes widened to recall that Xiao Yun really did shot the same number as Xie Ru, following her leads. That''s not all, in Xiao Yun''s target the arrows stayed in the same ce as Xie Ru like a copy of her target. "Are you mocking me?" Xie Ru frowned. "Mocking? Of course, I am not. You told me to follow your lead and that was what I did." Xiao Yun turned her face to her. Her obsidian eyes stayed Xie Ru''s face while releasing the arrow from her hand to hit the circle straight in the middle. "10 point!" The maid shout out the number and dered, "The winner is Ms. Yu." Xiao Yun ced down her bow on the other side and bowed down to thank her opponent and walk back to Wang Li Lei to hear Xie Ruining. "You said you only know the basics, how can you do that when you only know basics? You''re lying." "I did say I learned basic and I do only know the basic." Xiao Yun replied and hid behind Wang Li Lei meekly. "The basic to hit at the precise point that I want. That''s what my brother taught me to." Xiao Yun replied truthfully. Yu Xing Fu is a genius except, for one thing, he was unable to y hard and have a weak physical ability. Thus, the only exercise her parents could think of was archery. Xiao Yun who has zero interest in archery was forced to stay beside her brother while he was ying and stared at the scene over and over until one day her brother taught her to y. The people looked at her in disbelief it wasn''t something that anyone normal could do. Lin Chang Lu also looked at her in shock, she had underestimated Xiao Yun again! "Ah! That''s right, I won didn''t I?" Xie Ru took a step behind wearily, she forgot that she gambled to her. Gritting her test, she shouted. "You did, I lost. Tell me what you want!" She prepared herself, for both Xiao Yun''s order that could have a high possibility resulting in her being greatly embarrassed by her orders but unlike her thoughts, Xiao Yun extended her hand timidly. "Would you be my friend?" Her peach-like tone lingered to the room, surprising people from her simple wish. "Would I? Is that an order?" Xie Ru asked and saw her shaking her head. "Friends aren''t something that should be forced on one-sidedly. If you could, please be my friend?" Xiao Yun took out her hand giving a sad face like a puppy who has been kicked. "Is that not okay?" Everyone in the room who saw her expression felt their heart clenched. For her adorable expression, they couldn''t reject her heart-felt offer including Xie Ru. Staring at her ck eyes, she wondered why did she poured out her hatred on the girl? She took her handshake and Xiao Yun''s contagious smile reflected to her face. "No, that would be nice." "That''s great!" Xiao Yun giggled happily with face bouncing off joy, she looked up to Wang Li Lei and excitedly eximed. "I have a new friend, darling!" "Good for you." Wang Li Lei replied and rubbed her head. Tian Yi could barely hold hisughter while holding to his stomach, he leaned to Hi Gu Yan and whispered out. "How did the boss came up with this idea of ying nice and friendly?" "Perhaps it is because most of the people here are CEO Wang''s business friends and she didn''t want to have their rtionship turn sour. She''s thinking not only for herself." Hi Gu Yan voice out his rational answer like a robot. "As expected of the boss, kind and clever but how did she know how to use archery anyway?" Tian Yi ripped off the bag of his chips and Hi Gu Yan frowned to warn. "Mind your manners, we came here as boss''s bodyguards what we do will reflect to her." "Ah-" Tian Yi looked down at his chips and scratches his face. "It''s a habit, bad habit. I forgot." He tied the chips quickly and hide it under his bag to straighten his face again. Lin Chang Lu wanted to embarrass Xiao Yun but the naive girl flipped the whole table and even capture a card from her trumps. Xiao Yun brushed her eyes at the woman''s shaken look. The angelic smile she posed hide her cold gaze. "Chang Lu, do you also want to y the archery once with me? I''ll try to hold back." She spoke gently but Lin Chang Lu could only take herst three words as a mockery. Chapter 197: I Should Say I Was Lucky Chapter 197: I Should Say I Was Lucky "Chang Lu, do you also want to y the archery once with me? I''ll hold back." She spoke gently but Lin Chang Lu could only take herst three words as a mockery. "N- No, I''m not very good at ying archery." Lin Chang Lu rejected, after watching Xie Ru who was far better than her in terms of archery, she could never win from the girl. "Oh-" Xiao Yun sang her disappointment lowly. "Well then, let''s y again!" Xiao Yun spoke brightly, gathering everyone''s eyes to her. "What should we do? Perhaps chess?" "Oh! That sounds good, let me be your opponent, Ms. Yu." Someone spoke from behind the groups. "That''s not fair, y with me, Ms. Yu." Another voice came out from the groups and eventually, everyone crowded to her. After Xiao Yun''s amazing performance and talent, people became amazed by her and can''t wait to see more from the girl. Xiao Yun ced a troubled face and nced at Lin Chang Lu, asking gently, "Chang Lu, do you have another room to y chess?" "Y- Yes..." Lin Chang Lu stuttered, even though deep inside she was shaken to the core by Xiao Yun''s action, she couldn''t show her feelings to her face and continue to please the guests. "Maid Su, please show them the way." "Yes mdy, please follow my lead." The maid spoke and disappeared to lead the guests. Wang Li Lei leaned on the wall, watching the scene with a faint smile on his face. Lin Chang Lu looked down at his woman too much, not knowing that the one who would soon be swallowed was her. Well that was what she deserved after looking down in his woman. That evening, Xiao Yun flipped the whole situation. The guests were truly amused by her talent and didn''t hold back to be her friends. From the spot where Lin Chang Lu stood at, she could feel her fingers trembling like a leaf. The spot in the middle of people was supposed to be hers, but now Xiao Yun filled the vacant seat in ease. "How could it be? Isn''t she a normal country bumpkin? I''ve never heard of her name before." She murmured on her own. She knew Yu Corporation after searching for her background butpare to the people in the room and herself, Yu Corporation was nothing but a small hill. And yet, Xiao Yun was able to do many things, her intelligence and her straightforwardness attract everyone. The ce she worked har for was easily stolen by Xiao Yun. She couldn''t begin to fathom whether the scene happening in front of her eyes was true or not. While she was contemting her thoughts, the phone in her skirt pocket rang. "Excuse me first." Lin Chang Lu spoke and went out of the room to take the phone call. "What is it, Mr. Zhu?" Coincidently, the caller to her phone was Zhu Yi Nian. "It''s about the designs, Ms. Lin." Zhu Yi Nian gave a troubled tone. Lin Chang Lu was in a sour mood that evening and her tone sharply sounded like a dagger. "What about the design? Did someone caught you when you steal the design?" "N- No!" Zhu Yi Nian quickly denied, afraid that she would end the call and cut his words off. "I haven''t been caught yet and no one knows." "Then what is it?" she hurried. "Chuan Huan Jing hides all the designs that he created, I search everywhere but there''s not even one designs left." That noon a day after Xiao Yun passed her order to Chuan Huan Jing, Zhu Yi Nian sneaked into his room and ruffled his office to found his designs missing. "Oh, so it is only about that." Lin Chang Lu crossed her arms, speaking as if it was nothing big for him to fuzz on. Zhu Yi Nian couldn''t understand his words and foolishly ask. "What should I do know, Ms. Lin?" "What else?" Lin Chang Lu scoffed. "Steal the dress before they put it out to the store. We can do with the few designs that you brought already. He hides the designs, meaning he is being more vignt to protect his designs. For now, wait until the Spring Festival toe. In that time steal the best ones, as long as they don''t have evidence of us stealing, no one can use us." Hearing Lin Chang Lu''s confident words, Zhu Yi Nian blew his breath out in relief and ended the call. When the party ended in the early night, Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei left the summer house to their house. Xiao Yun stared at the ck sky having no single stars, making the crescent moon to look a little lonely without a friend. "I didn''t know that you could do archery." Wang Li Lei spoke from the side, bringing her from her thought of the moon. He clearly thought that he had searched everything about the girl to the point the Goldie, Andy called him a stalker. But there were still many things that he could never learn if he wasn''t by the girl''s side. Xiao Yun giggled and made a peace sign, "Aren''t I''m good at it?" "You are, I was really surprised. I never knew that archery could look that beautiful." He agreed fastly, making Xiao Yun to blush. "I learned it for fun once and had a little talent in archery." She murmured. "It wasn''t that amazing." she grinned happily from Wang Li Lei''s praise. At first, she didn''t like studying archery and felt there wasn''t any use in studying one, but today she was thankful for her parents and brother for teaching her. "But boss, you were really remarkable at that time in the hall! I didn''t know that you could pull such a trick on that snotty brat." Tian Yi who was sitting beside Jang Hyun chided, making Jang Hyun to warn him with his eyes for intruding their masters time but continued nevertheless. "I should say I was lucky." Xiao Yun replied and scanned Tian Yi''s questioning look. "What do you mean?" "There was a horse track and horse shed in the summer house, right? The horses are in great care and they were idle there. I was lucky they asked me to y archery because I can''t ride a horse at all. If Xie Ru asked me to horseback race, I would have lost and instead embarrass myself in front of the rest of the guests. That''s why I said I''m lucky." Xiao Yun filled the nks. Tian Yi gave an understanding of long hum and continued, "That''s why you asked them to y chess first? So they wouldn''t give you another trap?" Xiao Yun gave an impressed look at Tian Yi''s perceiving conclusion and nodded. "Yes, you''re right." "You don''t have to do that. You should''ve told me if you can''t." Wang Li Lei brushed her hair as he spoke. Xiao Yun had noticed it faintly but every day his skinship has be bolder. Was it only her hallucination? Wang Li Lei was smooth with his hand that she often didn''t notice his hand hadnded somewhere on her waist, hand, or shoulder. It wasn''t an unpleasant touch but rather a sweet one that stirred something in her and make her feel a little troubled such as now. "I promised that I will tell you if I can''t and wouldn''t do anything reckless, didn''t I? And that time if Xie Ru did ask me to race with her, I would my clever n and use your protection, darling!" Xiao Yun fondly called his name, veering his attention. Wang Li Lei could feel his heart tightened from her adorable words. Xiao Yun calling him darling was the best nickname he could ever hear. "When is your school graduation?" Xiao Yun rubbed her chin humming to recall the day. "Next Wednesday we will receive the results the graduation party would be held." Wang Li Lei noted down her schedule and heard her talking again. "I wille there." Wang Li Lei stated, rubbing her head softly. Xiao Yun leaned her head to him, cing all her tiredness to be swept away by his side. "I was about to ask you first. I''ll be waiting for you." "I wille on time." When Xiao Yun walked out of the car, she waved her hands to Wang Li Lei and went back into the house while humming to a song and jumped her steps with bouncing happiness. "It''s very good to see you happy." A snappy voice sounded from the couch of the living room that Xiao Yun thought was vacant. Xiao Yun jumped in startle and back off from him to finally notice the dark storm hovering upon his head. A little worried, she poked his shoulder. " What happened to you, Ge-Ge? You look like you are about to wither away." "Wither." Yu Xing Fu chuckled cynically and looked up at her joyful expression. "Must be good for youngsters. Did your date goes well?" he asked but his voice sounded utterly unamused. "Mn! It went pretty well." Hearing her joyful tone, Yu Xing Fu felt even worse. "That''s good then. You look so happy that stars are about to fall off from your eyes." His sarcastically replied. Chapter 198: Expanding Our Branches Chapter 198: Expanding Our Branches "Mn! It went pretty well." Hearing her joyful tone, Yu Xing Fu felt even worse. "That''s good then. You look so happy that stars are about to fall off from your eyes." His sarcastically replied. Xiao Yun frowned, "What is it? What''s with you anyway, Ge-Ge? Did your date didn''t end well?" Yu Xing Fu felt a thorn in his heart stung, from her words rubbing his wound. "Yes. Yes. Yes! What''s with her anyway? Once happy the other irritated?" Yu Xing Fu blurted out. "Tell me what happens, perhaps I can help you." Xiao Yun nudged, not only did she n to lend her brother help, but in truth, she also wanted to know more about the woman who could make her brother to lose hisposure. "We were about to go somewhere and then she asked of my Exs and I told her truthfully I have two and she pestered me questions about them and I told her truthfully. But then she became cranky." Words slipped out of his mouth loosely. When he realized he had said too much, his hand instinctively covered his mouth. "You are also cranky now." Xiao Yun pointed out and saw him ring with annoyance. "I think it''s because you told her too truthfully, perhaps she isn''t even angry with you but is feeling-" she trailed her words yfully. "Feeling what?" Yu Xing Fu hurried. "J-e-a-l-o-u-s!" Xiao Yun giggled and excused herself quickly. "Then as I have exined to you, I''m going to tuck in now! Good night!" "U- Uh." Yu Xing Fu looked a little out of her words and whispered to himself. "Jealous?" he chuckled, seeing her jealous because he had a girlfriend in the past didn''t sound bad rather it was adorable. "Jealous, huh." He stood up from the couch and ascended the stairs to his room with sillyughter. On one afternoon, Xiao Yun read the sales folder in Azure Building with her hand rubbing her chin. In front of her, Zi Gong and Chuan Huan Jing stood with a serious and doubtful face. When she finished reading thest paragraph of the document, she closed the book with a thud and stared at them. "That''s amazing!" She eximed, giving apuse to Zi Gong and Chuan Huan Jing. Zi Gong rubbed his cheeks shyly from Xiao Yun''s praise. "I didn''t also believe it, the result is three folds of our expected ie! This is the result of Mr. Chuan''s hard work." "No." Chuan Huan Jing waved his hand giddily and humbled himself. "I was only doing my work, without your help the dresses wouldn''t sell this much." "What are you saying?" Xiao Yun pulled her phone excitedly and showed him theirpany''s name spreading in the social media like a hurricane. "Your designs now took many eyes all over the world! You should be proud of yourself." Chuan Huan Jing epted her words with an unending happiness. For people to look at his dress with happiness, he felt that he had gotten a little closer to his dream. "I think with this we should be able to skip a month earlier than our schedule and open the other two branches of the store." Zi Gong exined to receive Xiao Yun''s agreement. "Also, boss. If your n is to make the store as a brand named, I suggest limiting our clothes." Xiao Yun paused, "Do you mean, now in times where people are desperate for our clothes so there would be more people desire our dress?" Zi Gong had expected Xiao Yun to be clever but with such little information, she could guess the conclusion and found the part of his boss to be very astonishing. "That''s right, our price and fame could raise this way. We would prioritize the people who have to make an appointment beforehand to buy the clothes. Also, I suggest to give some actress our dresses for more advertisement." "Good n, Zi Gong, we should do that. I also have another idea." Xiao Yun ced down the folders, "I''m thinking of expanding our branches to a new shopping mall." "Shopping mall." Zi Gong spaced out and agreed. "That''s a very good idea, boss! I should investigate the shopping malls in the City now." he immediately stood up from his seat to tackle down the new order. "That wouldn''t be needed, Zi Gong. I have settle down our choices." Xiao Yun took her bag and pulled out two most renowned shopping malls that fit well with theirpany''s theme. Zi Gong took back his seat and scanned the documents with Chuan Huan Jing. It took them a couple of minutes to read the document and Xiao Yun exined from the side. "I have run down my choices into two shopping malls that I could see their potential of flourishing. As the two had just opened, we could use their opening to gather more customers." Zi Gong thoroughly read to the documents and found the two to be exactly as what Xiao Yun''s said. "Will we be choosing these two at once?" "No." Xiao Yun denied. "We should apply to those two and see which one would ept our offer. Is those two ept we could see the store directly and choose which one is better. I will leave you in making the contract." "Of course." Xiao Yun found Zi Gong to be a very hardworking person. When he didn''t have any work, he helped around the office and sometimes acted as Chuan Huan Jing''s secretary. Not to mention, he is very clever in setting traps like her. She truly felt taking him as her subordinates is a very good choice. "Then, that''s it for today. I will be going now." Xiao Yun stood up from her seat and greeted her employees as she exited the building to her car. Herpany was as she expected to flourish much better than the Azure in the past, partly was due to her self-advertisement in CEO Liu''s party and her dependable workers. Recalling CEO Liu again, Xiao Yun could still feel shivers from the man. He is definitely not a human and seeing someone who''s not a human for the first time was a great shock to her. Some parts of her thought him to be bluffing and speaking nonsense but his words were too genuine to be a lie. ''But he knew that I was rebirthed... Does that mean he also knew why I was rebirthed again?'' Xiao Yun sighed. Asking him would be faster but the man was a little eerie to her and she concluded not to ask anything for now. The next morning, Xiao Yun prepared herself with her school uniform. Looking at her own reflection the realization that her schooldays would end finally sunk to her. Today was her day to receive her graduation results and all the students are gathered at the school to have the ceremony. Walking down the car Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An who had waited for her in the school gate jumped and waved their hands. "Xiao Yun! Good morning!" "Good morning!" Xiao Yun greeted back and look at Zhi Ling Ling in a silence. After their exams, she had heard Zhi Ling Ling taking focus on modeling. Now with her wavey hair streaming down silkily and her beautiful face showed without her thick sses. "You switched with contacts?" Xiao Yun asked curiously. "Yes... does it look weird?" Zhi Ling Ling jittery asked. "What''s weird? Of course, it isn''t!" Xiao Yun patted her shoulder and they both walked to the hall. "I''m nervous..." "Me too, if today I have any red marks, I don''t think I would be able to face my parents anymore." Nie An sighed widely and veered from the topic. "Which college you will be attending, Xiao Yun? "Winter Stone Private College." Xiao Yun replied to have her friends looking back at her with shock. "That Winter Stone Coge?" They stopped walking and froze to a stone. "Mn, yes." Xiao Yun confirmed obliviously at their stupefied face. "Why?" "Not, ''why''. Xiao Yun that''s a top college with only nearly one percent chance for people to pass the entrance exam." Xiao Yun could agree with her words, she had said the same exact to Wang Li Lei and the man told her that she could pass the entrance exam and believe in his words. "I have a feeling I could pass." They walked and heard a female student screaming. "The result has been posted on the school''s board! Let''s go!" Xiao Yun and Nie An looked at each other and paced up to see the result posted on the school board in a hurry. When they arrived at the school board, Xiao Yun clutched to her clothes. She had studied with everything she could but she couldn''t help feeling nervous whether she could proudly show Wang Li Lei her exam marks after all the time he gave for her. But speaking about him, he wouldn''t care about such thing and would congratte her no matter her result is. "Xiao Yun, look at that!" Nie An shouted and pointed her hand to the board hastily. Xiao Yun looked up, quickly scanning the whole board for her number and had her eyes widened like a shocked squirrel. She moved back covering her gaping mouth to see her mark was more than average, instead of average she had all the three marks only a few numbers away from the full mark. Chapter 199: The Demon Lord In The Table Of Xiao Yuns Admirer Chapter 199: The Demon Lord In The Table Of Xiao Yun''s Admirer "Woah! You''re amazing Xiao Yun!" Zhi Ling Ling jumped in delight, cheering her on with a loud voice. Like her, Nie An also has her voice louder than ever. "Xiao Yun!" they hugged each other and twirled around in thrill. "That''s certainly are very high marks, I didn''t know you''re good at studying, Xiao Yun." Suddenly, Zhuang Huan Wu''s voice popped out, stopping the three girls from jumping aloud. "Huan Wu!" Nie An called his name aloud and pulled Xiao Yun to shield her from him. Xue Yang came beside him and yawned loudly. "Don''t worry, he came here to ask us out." "Ask us out?" Xiao Yun tilted her head and shifted her eyes to Zhuang Huan Wu. Zhuang Huan Wu walked a little nearer. "Yes, if it doesn''t take your time too much. We will be going on our ways now after school graduation and I do owe you something. It''s my treat." "Wait." Xue Xiu Yong weaved his brows. "I haven''t heard about that." Ignoring Xue Xiu Yong''s words, Xiao Yun spoke. "What did you owe me?" Xiao Yun asked in oblivion, remembering whether she did something that could owe him a favor but found nothing. "You did." Zhuang Huan Wu confirmed but he didn''t fill in what exactly Xiao Yun helped him in. "I know a good cafe, let''s go." "Alright." Xiao Yun agreed. "Should we really go, Xiao Yun?" Nie An asked in a hushed tone. "He''s a little suspicious, Xiao Yun." Zhi Ling Ling murmured. Xiao Yun shook her head and walked. "It''s thest time we would be meeting each other and rejecting someone''s kind isn''t goo-." Xiao Yun felt her forehead bumping on something firm yet lean and ced her hand on the wall that she bumped to face up and see that it wasn''t a wall but Wang Li Lei. "Li Lei!" Xiao Yun called his name aloud and stand with her heels away from the floor to quickly cover his face with her hand. Wang Li Lei tilted his head down and felt her hand bumping to his lips and spoke. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yun felt his breath tickling her palm and retracted down. "Isn''t it bad for you to be here now?" she saw him giving a confused look and exined, "You have be the sessor and people would wait every second for you to be alone to attack you. This ce is dangerous, where are your bodyguards?" Wang Li Lei blinked, she was worried about him? Even though the person who is the most vulnerable now is her? He pointed his bodyguard dressed in casual clothing of stranger to mix in the crowds and spoke to relinquish her from her worry. "They''re here, don''t worry and I will not be taken down that easily." Xiao Yun looked around and sang her long oh a little giddy. "Here, congrattion it was a very remarkable mark." Wang Li Lei pulled his hand from his back and exposed the hydrangea flowers bouquet her prepared for her. Taking the bouquet, Xiao Yun smiled with delight. "Hydrangea Flowers! Thank you very much, darling!" Wang Li Lei chuckled gently, rubbing her head softly as though he was holding to a precious thing. "Geh!" Xue Xiu Yong voiced out his surprise at the Demon Lord. "He''s here?" Chuan Huan Jing stared at him in silence. Knowing it would be bad for the three people to meet, Xiao Yun quickly excused herself. "Li Lei is here, so I think I''ll note to the cafe." "Cafe?" Wang Li Lei asked, "Did you made an appointment with them?" "Yes, old man! We''ve made a promise first before you came." Xue Xiu Yong spoke out, looking at Wang Li Lei''s ice-likeposure and after force-fed by PDA, his voice sounded bitter. Wang Li Lei formed a thought and stated, "You can go with them, I cane with you too." "No that''s fine I wi-" Rabbit Xiao Yun had her two long ears perked up. "Did you just say you wille with us?" Wang Li Lei agreed, "Mn." With that, the six people sat on the cafe''s table with an extra two people who are none other than Xiao Yun''s bodyguards. The once bright cafe now felt as though the light dimmed in a hunted house. Awkward air floating off the room with them looking at each other without being able to say anything. Even though the AC in the cafe wasn''t turned on to the highest temperature, they could feel a chill emitted from Wang Li Lei. ''How awkward!!!'' Xiao Yun gulped and decided to stand up first and escape so she could think out some things before arriving back at the couch. "I will be ordering the drinks, do anyone need anything?" Wang Li Lei stood from his ce, "I wille wi-" "I wille with you too." Zhuang Huan Wu spoke up and turned his face to Wang Li Lei who was about to say the same thing. The stared at each other, making the whole atmosphere be tenser. Xiao Yun could feelyers ofyers cold sweats forming in her forehead. Women''s fight wasn''t as frightening as the cold war of stares that the three people gave. Tian Yi stood up and offered himself. "I can order it for you, b-" "No!" Xiao Yun stopped him, forcing a warning smile to the Samoyed Puppy who couldn''t read the atmosphere. " I could do fine on my own. Does anyone have any preferences or I could order anything?" she asked in a hurried tone. "No." The six people said in sync and the bunt hopped away to tug her tail between her legs. The thick atmosphere of people fighting for her wasn''t exactly anything she could face on! Back at the table, Wang Li Lei sat with his graceful figure making everything around him to look luxurious. He crossed his hand and swept his eyes coldly over Xue Xiu Yong and skipped to Zhuang Huan Wu. Today he found two pests. "Are you Xiao Yun''s boyfriend?" Zhuang Huan Wu spoke out, his tone sounded like a wind. "No." Wang Li Lei denied. "I am her fiancee with the propose of marriage. How did you meet Xiao Yun?" "She saved me once when I was in a great danger, like an angel." Zhuang Huan Wu spoke his thoughts aloud. "Hey!" Xue Xiu Yong called him in a whisper. "Are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy?" Zhuan Huang Wu replied in a question, unable to understand Xue Xiu Yong''s warning. "An angel-" Wang Li Lei''s cold voice sharply thunder to the room. The winter suddenly came to the cafe along with the blizzard. Tian Yi stared at the unmoving Hi Gu Yan and whispered. "What''s happening?" "Just don''t say anything and you will be fine." The puppy obediently zipped his mouth and looked away from the scene. "And how did you two meet?" Zhuang Huan Wu gave him the same question. "She jumped down from the Sky." Wang Li Lei replied and have all the people wait for him to continue his words but he stopped his reply at that point. Once again after he ended his words, the still silence came to the cafe. Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling looked at each other, thinking about what they should do to melt the solid air. "Ah- then CEO Wang, you are close with Xiao Yun''s family?" Nie An spoke out, light stutters came faintly from her lips. "Yes." He replied briefly. Seeing the topic could lead them somewhere, she continued with a little courage. "Then do you know Xiao Yun''s cousin?" "Which one?"Wang Li Lei looked at her, making the poor Nie An to be smaller at her seat. "The one that goes by the name Yu Qian." Nie An named. Wang Li Lei squinted his eyes, there wasn''t any of her cousin that goes by the same name. "Yes, he''s a very handsome boy with the height not that much different from Xiao Yun." Zhi Ling Ling who heard the named blushed and murmured. "Do you also perhaps also know his contact number." "When did you meet him?" Wang Li Lei narrowed his eyes coldly and added, "And why are you asking about him?" "Four months ago, I guess? My friend here likes him." Nie An rubbed her chin. Xiao Yun who has juste back from ordering the drinks, froze at the spot when she heard Nie An speaking out the name. ''D- Damnit!'' she fastened her pace to arrive at the couch before Nie An speaking more of Yu Qian which was actually her cross-dressing self but her dear friend had blurted out everything. "I''m back! Li Lei, dear darling, I ordered you a light tea." Xiao Yun hoped she could throw his thoughts away from her friends'' words but his eyes held a different emotion. "Yu Qian." He repeated again and saw her reaction stiffen to a stone. It was a face that told Xiao Yun he have solved everything. Chapter 200: Black Curtain Chapter 200: ck Curtain Xiao Yun evaded her eyes, cold sweat formed in her forehead. She almost choked just now. Looking around to see whether she could escape, she smiled awkwardly to hear him talking. "Sit down." "Yes." Xiao Yun sat as though her life depended on it. She thought of telling Zhi Ling Ling That "Yu Qian" is her cross dressing self but with the people on the tables now, she can''t say it aloud. Especially, with the Vinegar Demon Lord beside her! She doesn''t even dare to see his face now. When the drinks came, the six people each drank on its own, while the boys were busy with talking by ring, Xiao Yun and her friends spoke to reminisce their highschool time. "But I can''t really believe you are good at studying, Xiao Yun." Nie An slurped the drink from the straw. "Well," She turned her eyes upward to Wang Li Lei and giggled. "It''s because he taught me." Nie An peeked to see Wang Li Lei''s face growing gentle when he gazed at Xiao Yun. She thought Wang Li Lei as a cold-hearted man and that was true but when Xiao Yun was beside him, his entire demeanor changed. The face and gentleness he used must be his expression of love for Xiao Yun. Even though her fear for him didn''t change, she knew she could trust him to protect Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun saw tears forming from Nie An''s eyes and stood up in a panic. "Why are you crying?" Wang Li Lei passed her the tissue box and she took a few pieces to wipe her friend''s tears. "When I thought we will not be meeting again, I- I''m sad..." Xiao Yun wasn''t good atforting people and thus she couldn''t find the right way to coo her friend from crying. "Me too-" Zhi Ling Ling rubbed her eyes with tears. "Ah-" Xiao Yun pped her hand around in confusion. "Don''t cry." was the only word she could say. She hugged her friends'' shoulders and spoke from her heart. "It''s not as if we will never meet each other again, you can call me and I will also do the same. If anything happens, you can directly call me... even if nothing happens, you can also call me." "Mn..." The two nodded to agree but their tears grew stronger. "Ah, geez. Don''t cry." she rubbed their heads. It would be a lie if she also didn''t feel sad, moving to another page of her life she could feel a hole form in her heart. She chuckled, in the past life she had no friend but a vixen who acted like one and now that she has two who treated her dearly she could understand what a friend for life meant. And she had two now. How lucky I am, she thought to herself. Xue Xiu Yong looked at them and propped his head with his arm. After taking pictures with proid cameras that Zhi Ling Ling bought, they exited the cafe. Xue Xiu Yong stood next to Wang Li Lei and gathered his words to speak. "CEO Wang, I leave Xiao Yun to you." the words were both a message and him admitting of defeat. Wang Li Lei gave a chuckle very lightly between his lips, his eyes as though he was confident, saying, "She had been mine from the start." Seeing Xiao Yuning to him with her cherry cheeks, he ced his hand on her shoulders and opened the car for her to enter before him. Xue Xiu Yong stood there frozen to his heels and suddenly ruffled his hair to rage. "He pisses me off! I regret saying that! Damn you Demon Lord!" Chuang Huan Wu stood there giggling at his awkward behavior. Xue Xiu Yong red at him in contempt, "Why are youughing at me? Don''t you feel annoyed too?" "Why?" He was genuinely confused by his question. Xue Xiu Yong was taken aback by his question and squinted his eyes, "Don''t you secretly like Xiao Yun?Don''t you feel irritated that the Demon Lord smugly said those things?" "Like I said before, I do like Xiao Yun but more than like, I admire her." The prince spoke smoothly with a smile. "If you are speaking about whether I love her in a romantic sense, I don''t. I already have someone else I love," he spoke gently and excuse himself from the group to take a call from his phone. Xue Xiu Yong exhaled a heavy sigh and murmured to himself. "Let''s go home now." When there were on the road to her home, Xiao Yun hoped Wang Li Lei would forget what her friends spoke about her cross-dressing self. "Yu Qian." Wang Li Lei named and turned his stare teasingly at her with a stale smile. There was something people once said ''Not to think much of what you hide as people could fin out'' and now she found herself to be in the position. "I can exin that." "You don''t have to." "No! Please let me exin that." Xiao Yun insisted and saw him decking his head to agree. Is she didn''t speak her way now, she don''t think she could rest. "It was my crossdressing self, I really didn''t do anything that could seduce anyone but you know it was the so-called Love at first sight and I don''t have control over that.-" She blurted her out the words as though she was rapping and suddenly heard him speaking in between. "Conclusion?" "I will never crossdress again unless it is direly needed." Xiao Yun replied hastily, gulped and waited for his response with her head down. "Alright." he was being very very lenient for her. Especially with how jealous he is and Xiao Yun knew it too. Jang Hyun sitting in the driver seat, found the scene rather funny as he couldn''t purse his lips anymore tough. They were almost like a rabbit scolded by a lion. Very adorable. When they exited the car at Xiao Yun''s house, he extended his hand to hold the contour of her face and brought his lips to kiss her forehead. "See you next time, darling.-" As the door shut, Xiao Yun touched her forehead to gulp. Wang Li Lei calling her darling was much more of a bewitching nickname that would soon rob her life because now her heart couldn''t bear with its loud thumping anymore. Dangerous, thebination of Wang Li Lei and his voice whispering to call her darling was too dangerous! It''s a lethal weapon! She turned her face waving her warm cheeks to giggle at herself and hopped her skips to her room to tell her parents her remarkable marks. The other flip of the coin in the midnight silence, crows gawked around and pped its wings away in a hurry as though it had just sensed a threatening figureing to take their lives. Choi Yeon Jun reached out his long legs, stepping out of the car with Zheng Xi Shi his secretary and Chengye his bodyguards. "Why are we here again?" Chengye asked stubbornly with a bothered tone and yawned. Zheng Xi Shi held his face straight without caring Chengye''s sloppy attitude. "Master, should we really believe them? They''re a Chinese group." Choi Yeon Jun fixed his ck gloves ad shrugged his shouldernguidly. "Hearing first wouldn''t do any harm, would it? Who knows, perhaps they do have some interesting to offer." "I understand." Zheng Xi Shi didn''t ask further and pointed out their men to crowd the Head. "Protect the head, if there are any injury on him, ask your forgiveness with your life." His words were chillingly murderous, holding no expression when he talks, the people in the Choi Group knew how Zheng Xi Shi would smile eerily when he fought. They went inside the restaurant. It was a special Micheline star restaurant that always shone mourous with the bold light but tonight with a Demoning to the ce, it grew million times darker. The employees couldn''t bear to held their heads up and glued their eyes to the floor, fearing up to the strands of the hairs. If they could run now they would have done that earlier. As it was at midnight, there were almost no people in the restaurant except for Choi Yeon Jun''s men. The female waiter stood in front of a ck curtain that separated the room between the private room and stutters to the point that she almost bite into her own tongue. "Mr. Choi has arrived." ChoiYeon Jun smiled gently and whispered. "Thank you." but his words offer no console to the girl, instead it made her cry in fear. Who didn''t know Choi Yeon Jun? Perhaps many people but as the waitress have always seen the people from the underworld sitting in the private room, she knew the best who was the most frightening out of all the people that she had met before. Choi Yeon Jun sighed while turning his head toward Zheng Xi Shi. "Mind telling me what did I do wrong? I can''t seem to talk without making other fearing me, Xi Shi." "Yes boss," Zheng Xi Shi replied with a deadpanned tone. "I would say that your image are scary thus other''s fearing you is can''t be helped." Chengyeughed while holding his sides. "Did you hear that boss, Xi Shi can actually jokes now!" "I''m not joking." Zheng Xi Shi replied. "Well, that''s even worse, Xi Shi." Choi Yeon Jun sighed. "Bring someone to teach me how to talk with someer. I don''t think the books works." "Boss, you read books?" Chengye asked curiously, "What kind of books?" He added. "This one is the one I''m currently reading." Choi Yeon Jun pulled a book from his inner pocket and gave it to him. Chengye shifted his mischievous gaze to read the title before bursting to a very loudughter. "Poor social skill level up advancement lessons!!! Hahaha!" Due to his loudughter, it was almost hard for him to catch his breath. Zheng Xi Shi only gave him a distant gaze of rejection. When he hard something in his earpiece, Zheng Xi Shi dered. "Boss, let''s go now." "Alright." Choi Yeon Jun replied but the stopped a step to speak to Chengye. "Can you rmend better book than this?" Chengye covered his mouth, knowing Zheng Xi Shi the obedient hound dog would reprimand him for telling the boss, he whispered. "Rather than a book, I know a game that involve girls and conversations." "That sounds good. Show me your rmendationter." Choi Yeon Jun replied with an intrigued hum between his parted lips. Zheng Xi Shi opened the curtain and lead his master inside after him to confirm the security of the room. In the middle of the room where the table was, a wooden curtain covered the face of the person who sat before Choi Yeon Jun. He knew that the person today came without wanting to reveal his identity and agreed nevertheless so hehad expected this before he came. He crossed his legs, cing his hand on the armrest and heard a voice speaking from the other side of the curtain. "Head Group of Choi, Mr. Choi it is nice to meet you." ~~~~Please read author''s note for a moment~~~~ Chapter 201: Chase After a Butterfly Chapter 201: Chase After a Butterfly "That''s me." Choi Yeon Jun had his tone sloping like a melody. He guessed the voice that was used under the curtain must have been a fake voice, the voice of his subordinates and not of the real person. ''So secretive and a coward.'' Choi Yeon Jun chuckled to his own thoughts and took a sip from his tea. "I apologize foring here suddenly and the sudden request to meet you." The person spoke again. "That''s no problem. I do love talking but at the moment I don''t enjoy you using your fake voice, speak what you have and leave if you don''t have anything." his gentle voice brought only more eerieness to his words. "I apologize if this offends or bothers you, however, due to the dangerous deal I am about to offer, I have to do this to protect myself." The person seemed to have prepared the reply before him asking and it had Choi Yeon Jun to giggle coldly at how amusing the person behind the curtain was. "Not only a secretive, a coward, but also a sly one, I see." The men of the person behind the curtain frowned. He had a veryrge body frame, evenrger than Zheng Xi Shi. Offended by Choi Yeon Jun''s words, he pulled up his knife under his suit and felt his hand to twist suddenly. "I would advise you to stop there." Zheng Xi Shi stated. His one hand was twisting the man''s wrist until it gave a shattering sound and held the sharp part of the de to have his blood running over to his wrist. "Hyung!" Zheng Xi Shi''s subordinate called up in worry and saw Chengye''s hand stopping him. "He''s both masochistic and sadistic you see, that small wound wouldn''t stop him. Instead, he''s enjoying it." The subordinate stand down from Chengye''s mockery but had his eyes in detest to the person who harmed Zheng Xi Shi. "I apologize, it seems that one is still new but I will make sure to teach him a lesson." The person behind the curtain apologized. "You ought to teach your subordinates your ce, Mr. Anonyomous." He crossed his legs and leaned to the back. "Rather than you apologizing continuously, I would like it if you could state your offer now." He gave his ordering tone to the man in the curtain. "Have you heard about the new sessor of the underworld head in China, Mr. Choi?" He began his case, reading Choi Yeon Jun''s unbreakable amused expression. "The new sessor. Of course, I have heard him before. Instead, I knew him very well." He sang out his answer, a curling smile twisted his lips. "Our Group can''t acknowledge him as the next sessor, but the previous head seems to be very fond of him. Now that they are weak after because of his ession, we would want to ask your hand to drag him." "Drag him?" he pointed out his tone. "And what do you have to offer for me? What I could only hear is your merits, what would I gain from helping you?" "More than a quarter of power to our Group in China." The man behind the curtain offered. Choi Yeon Jun''s swept his eyes and gave a long pause of silence. "I don''t really have any interest in those. To make war, that still isn''t enough for me." The man behind the curtain frowned at him turning down their offer. "Many people would want this offer, Mr. Choi and even I think this offer isrge enough." He desperately hooked, trying to find out what could make Choi Yeon Jun interested in their offer. "Surely it is a lot, but I don''t care about my power. I have plenty of them here in Korea, you see." he chuckled, "But I do have someone that I would more than love to have in my hand. Let''s see, if you could give me this person, I would not mind working with you." "Of course!" A hopeful tone jumped off from the curtain. "I promise I would hand over this person you mention, Mr. Choi as long as you agree." Choi Yeon Jun sipped to his tea and stood up from his seat. "Alright, it''s a pleasure working with you." His tone darkened as he left the ce. As they walked out of the ce before entering the car, Choi Yeon Jun turned his face to Chengye and Zheng Xi Shi. "It''s an order. We will be going out to war. Last time, you made a veryrge mistake make sure you will never have one in your second chance." "Yes, sir." They gave a salute and closed the door to Choi Yeon Jun''s car to see him leaving the ce. The night closed its curtain and the moon who have seen everything looked down at the people entertained in a twisted fate with its silver light. The next afternoon in China, Xiao Yun had her day started by stopping at her Azure. She returned the adorable and bright greetings from the two receptionists and walked to the meeting room to see Chuan Huan Jing and Zi Gong sitting in the same table minding their own works. "Good morning, you two." She called to have their attention away from their works. "Boss!" The two shouted out, stand, and gave a formal bow. Xiao Yun waved her hand down, hinting them to take a seat as she sat down. "I told you two don''t be stiff, didn''t I? Zi Gong, how is the proposal?" She asked. Zi Gong pulled two folders from his table and passed it to Xiao Yun, exining, "I have sent the copy of these two proposals to both shopping malls and have received the answer from the two shopping malls, saying that they would be waiting to meet us for a discussion." Xiao Yun hummed and scanned over the documents. Zi Gong waited for her words with a nervous expression to see Xiao Yun''s poker face staying straight to read the proposal keenly. The proposal was written neatly, showing the credibility, and confidence of the documents. "I can''t expect more from my subordinates, can''t I? This is a very fine proposal, good job." Zi Gong had proudness jumping in and out of his face. "Thank you very much for the praises, boss." Xiao Yun looked at his face and giggled, "I''m not overpraising, if my father sees this he would definitely want to hire you." "I will never step out from your side, boss. I will definitely follow you to the end of the world!" Zi Gong suddenly swore an oath. "Me too!" Chuan Huan Jing raised his hand. Xiao Yun looked at their silly attitude and didn''t take their words deeper. She waved her hand. "Silly, what would you be doing if you follow me to the end of the world? I can also make mistakes and if I did, I will never me you guys for leaving me," she replied wisely. "No!" Zi Gong and Chuan Huan Jing shook their heads. "Even if the boss did mistakes or pursue mistakes we will follow you!" "You guys are very silly." Xiao Yun chuckled, "If I make mistakes, I will leave you two to correct me. When that timees, don''t ever hold back and scold me." she stood up, missing the astonishment and pride beaming off her two subordinates. Her words were wise than any bosses they met, she was confident and never forget to praise or warn his subordinates. Rather than looking at them as pawns, she looked at each of them as the person they are on their own. What even more amazing to their eyes were was that she didn''t do this to only them but to all the employees under herpany. She was the perfect boss anyone could ever ask for. "Are you two free now?" Xiao Yun stood up and took her bag. "Yes." The two reflexively stood up. "Huan Jing, you will be working here and Zi Gong,e with me. We will go to the shopping mall now." "Yes, boss." Zi Gong trotted to follow her. She walked to exit the door where Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan were standing at and spoke out. "Hi Gu Yan, we will be going here. Prepare the car." "Boss, CEO Wang left you a message." Xiao Yun rose her brow and tilted her head, thinking why didn''t Wang Li Lei directly message her. "What message?" "He suddenly has an urgent work and would be leaving the country. He will be leaving for a couple of days." Hi Gu Yan ryed the message he received from his senior, Jang Hyun. "Which country?" Xiao Yun curiously asked. "Japan." Xiao Yun puffed her cheeks in a little disappointed that she would be not seeing him for quite a long day but she understood his busy schedule and hummed in understanding. "Alright. Let''s go now." "To Japan?" Tian Yi popped his head from the side and asked in his silly tone. Xiao Yun wrinkled her nose and sighed. "To the shopping mall, Tian Yi." The Samoyed Puppyughed at himself and straightened his back. Zi Gong who was at first surprised and taken aback by Tian Yi''srge figure but after seeing his clumsy attitude, concluded the man to have a strong build but a rather empty mind. The type who would either doze off in the middle of the afternoon or chase after a butterfly. Chapter 202: A Proposal, a Fool, and a Lady Chapter 202: A Proposal, a Fool, and a Lady The shopping mall Xiao Yun inspected was as beautiful and magnanimous as she had thought. She could clearly see the difference between a normal shopping mall and the one she was currently inspecting. The secretary of the director from the current shopping mall extended her arm to point out the path to the elevator. "This way, youngdy." "Alright." Xiao Yun whispered and entered the elevator with her two subordinates and Zi Gong. In the room which Xiao Yun was about to enter, a silver shining te names written as director Fang Yating the man sat on the chair with his eyes staring at hisputer nkly, pushing off his workszily. "Excuse me, Director Fang, Ms. Yu of Azurepany havee." The secretary spoke with a light knock. "An unknownpany? Must be a cheap store." Fang Yating whispered to himself and shouted with a bleak tone. "Come in." "Thank you, Jie-Jie." Xiao Yun whispered kindly to the secretary to have the secretary smiling back happily as she entered the room. Hi Gu Yan stayed outside while Tian Yi and Zi Gong entered alongside Xiao Yun. "Good afternoon, director Fang," Xiao Yun greeted and saw the man scanning her whole figure with a ratherscivious gaze. Tian Yi red but saw a warning from Xiao Yun''s eyes and spitefully back down. "What can I help you here today, littledy?" Xiao Yun heard him not offering her a seat and sat down lightly with Zi Gong. "I''m here to discuss the proposal to extend a branch of my store here." Fang Yating hummed for a long time and frowned to give pressure to Xiao Yun. "This is quite sudden, I haven''t received any appointment beforehand. I hope you know that it''s very rude not to do that." "Oh?" Xiao Yun sloped her tone and smiled, "But you were the one who invited me and I certainly remember to see your email asking for an appointment with me today." Fang Yating rose his brows and swipe his mouse to see the sent message in his email. He narrowed his eyes and really found him sending an email with the same exact content as what Xiao Yun stated. He didn''t care and cleared his throat to push through without apologizing for his carelessness and rude behavior. "So, what do you have to offer?" He steered the conversation directly to the merits. "Zi Gong." Xiao Yun called. "Yes, boss." Zi Gong pulled the proposal and gave it to Fang Yating to have him throwing aside the document without bothering to read a line of the documents. "Let''s just quickly negotiate the price and leave. The starting price is four million yuan per month." Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes at his crude behavior but had her smile still on her face. "Four million yuan? If I am not wrong the range of the price start between one to three million yuan the most. I do think four million yuan is a lot of money to ask for each month." Fang Yating yawned over and rolled his eyes. "That''s the price. Do you want to take it or not?" Xiao Yun breathed out, speaking with someone like this she judged that her store could suffer under such a headless and foolish person. A fool, she noted. Suddenly, Fang Yating had his phone rang loudly and had his eyes sparkled from reading the caller''s name. He immediately took the call without minding Xiao Yun. "Hello, Ms. Lin? What can I do for you?" he did his best to tter the caller with all his might, afraid that he would offend the caller. ''Lin?'' Xiao Yun danced her brows. "Of course, of course. You want to have your store in our shopping mall? Yes, yes. I would be very delighted to have you here!" Fang Yating spoke out aloud enough for Hi Gu Yan who was standing in front of the room to hear. "We could negotiate the price, of course, thank you very much." Xiao Yun scoffed faintly. She could clearly see how different his tone was when he took the call from Lin Chang Lu and her. When he ended the call, Fang Yating nce to see Xiao Yun still sitting on the chair and nudge. "You are still here? So, do you want to have your store here or not?" Xiao Yun shook her head gently and took her bag and proposal he tossed away. "No, it seems our negotiation didn''t go through. Thank you for sparing your time." She stood up to exit and queried, "Can I ask something, Mr. Fang?" "What?" Fang Yating sourly asked. "Is the person who called you before Ms. Lin from Golden Tree?" "Yes, so what?" She cast a cold distant gaze to the fool and replied briefly, "No." They exited the shopping mall and entered the car. Zi Gong and Tian Yi had a very annoyed expression after their discussion from Fang Yating. "That damned bastard." Tian Yi cursed, "How dare he used that lustful eyes to the boss? Wait until I report this to CEO Wang." he sulked. "You don''t have to tell him everything especially something small like this." Xiao Yun waved her hand. "No! It''s not something small, boss. He''s very rude!" Zi Gong spoke out with a ring anger and had Tian Yi nodding with him to agree. "Like I said, it''s not something you should tell Li Lei, he will only turn the shopping mall into ruins. There''s no need to defeat a moth with Excalibur, understand?" Xiao Yun persuaded and still saw their faces unable to rest the matter and spoke. "Anyway, he would soon regret what he did, believe me. Now let''s go to the other shopping mall. Gu Yan." she ordered and drove straight to the next shopping mall that wasn''t too far off from the first shopping mall. Walking down from the shopping mall, she spoke to the receptionist to have them leading her with a pleasant face to the director room. "Director Han, Ms. Yu from Azurepany have arrived." The woman stood from her seat and brightly called from her seat. "Let her in." When Xiao Yun pushed the door she saw a familiar face looking back at her with a wide smile. She came toward her and held her hands. "We meet again, Xiao Yun!" "You are..." Xiao Yun trailed her words. "Han Mi Er?" she was the girl who Xiao Yun saved when she was hit on by rude men. "You''re right!" Han Mi Er giggled. "I''m impressed you could still remember my name." Xiao Yun shook her head humbly, "It''s nothing to be impressed, you are the director of this shopping mall?" "And you''re right again!" She led Xiao Yun to her desk and offered, "Please take a seat and also for your bodyguards too." "Thank you very much for your offer but we will be standing here." Hi Gu Yan spoke, making Tian Yi who was about to take a seat hanging on the air. "Alright." Han Mi Er shrugged her shoulder and sat on her desk. "So, how is Xing Fu?" "Xing Fu? You mean Ge-Ge?" Xiao Yun replied with a bewildered face. "Do you know Ge-Ge?" "Of course I know him." Han Mi Er stated the matter easily. "Afterall, I''m going out with him since yesterday." Xiao Yun kept her poker face and smile but initially, she was howling her heart. Brushing her hair aside, she gave a faint sigh, "So you are the one who Ge-Ge described." "What did he describe about me?" Han Mi Er brought forward her face to her. Xiao Yun could see her eyes sparkling. She can''t possibly say that he describe him as a weird girl who suddenly confessed in the middle of thepany, could she? "A very adorable person, bright and cheerful. He said that it was the first time for him to meet someone like you." She gave a smooth white lie. ''Well, it''s not a full lie since brother must be really thinking that.'' Han Mi Er giggled a long oh and recalled their matter back. "Let''s put a hold to our conversation and get back to the proposal." "Yes." Zi Gong ced the document to the side for Han Mi Er to read and she took her time to read the documents. "I have read the proposal. I rmend renting this slot on the first floor that''s near the za. This way everyone could see the charm of your store as they entered. Although the price would rise, I do think it''s the best ce." She exined. Xiao Yun looked at the map of the shopping mall she pointed out and nodded. "That''s actually the spot that I also nned to rent." "The starting price would be about two million yuan." Han Mi Er gave a peace sign and heard her phone suddenly rang and froze her smile. "Excuse me, Xiao Yun. A bothersomedy called me." "It''s not a problem." Xiao Yun decked her head and heard Han Mi Er sighing to put on her business smile. "Yes, it''s me, Ms. Lin. It''s rare for you to call me. What can I help you with?" Her robotic tone straightly decked. Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes at the phone call. Lin Chang Lu again- Chapter 203: How Savage! Chapter 203: How Savage! Lin Chang Lu kept her affable tone ignoring the pithy words from Han Mi Er, seeming used by her not easy to please personality. "Good evening Ms. Han. Thank you for taking the call, I will be making the call short. The vacant spot on the first floor near the za, I will be renting the ce." The muscle on top of Han Mi Er''s lips twitched. ''Hear that, her bossy attitude.'' She tapped her soles, giving a gentle smile with a cold gaze. "If that is what you want Ms. Lin,e here and bring your proposal. While you are at it, show your peacock face first." "I currently can-" "Also, you''rete someone else has bought the spot before you." Han Mi Er cut off her words. Lin Chang Lu frowned. It wasn''t her first time talking with Han Mi Er but the annoyance had never changed the least since the first time they met. The only person who could talk back to her was this woman, if it was a normal person, she would never let them let the person leave without losing a limb. "How much did they offer?" she asked, not backing off. Knowing Han Mi Er''s shopping mall was the best ce she could put her store branch, she could only use herst trump of using her wealth to wipe the previous buyer of the screen. Xiao Yun saw the grin off from Han Mi Er lips and heard her stating, "Two million." "I can triple that." Lin Chang Lu replied quickly. Although she couldn''t hold her irritation from Han Mi Er, her shopping mall could make herpany flourish even better. Before any other store took the opportunity, she should offer a more tempting price. "Oh, is that so." Han Mi Er chuckled, "That''s good then are we done here, I''m a little busy now. Unlike you who are very very busy in setting up parties I''m working now." She pulled her phone away but heard her talking again. "Are you turning my offer down?" Han Mi Er scoffed aloud and confirmed, "Does it sound like I''m not turning down your offer? But rather than turning down, I''m stepping your offer to the ground." Lin Chang Lu knew the woman was hard to please but today she was out of her line greatly. She clicked her tongue, the irritation seeping out greatly from his lips. "Is it not enough? How much do you want, you could say it." Han Mi Er gave out mockingughter and berated Lin Chang Lu mercilessly. "Oh my, did I just heard someone from Lin Family asking someone from Han Family? My family clearly has money enough for me to bath gold every day. Did you really think I care about your money, Ms. Lin? Unlike your minions who flock around you. I am a third-generation billionaire." "You will regret this!" Lin Chang Lu humped aloud, the phone on her hand was about to break from her throwing her phone in anger and stomped her feet. "I will regret it? I have never heard such a word in the Han Family''s dictionary." Han Mi Er ced down her phone and tamed back her smug face to see astonishment written all over her face. In fact, Xiao Yun almost stood up reflexively from her chair to give a merry apuse on her tranquil way of ending Lin Chang Lu. Completely ended to the point she wasn''t able to retort a single word from her. Arge victory! How savage! Deep down Xiao Yun hadpletely acknowledged Han Mi Er as her sister inw. Yes, Xing Fu Ge-ge need someone strong like her. "Let''s get back to the matter," Han Mi Er took the contract of the store for Xiao Yun to sign. "Here is the contract." After signing the contract and negotiating the price again, Xiao Yun''s works for the day finally concluded for the day. At night after writing her n for herpany and schedule for the next week, Xiao Yun sat on her bed to role over the bedding. "I miss him." She sighed. She knew she was very needy of him but her lovesickness has worsened. While rolling over the bed, she heard her phone ringing and stood up in reflex when she read the caller''s name. She ced the phone a little away from her to clear her throat and greeted. "Hello?" "Are you sleeping?" Wang Li Lei''s voice came to her ears, making her slightly surprised as she didn''t take the chance to see the caller''s name beforehand. "I- I''m not yet." Xiao Yun stood formally on her bed for some reason. "Why did you call me?" her words escaped between her lips unknowingly. "I just thought about you." he paused and Xiao Yun could hear himughing very vaguely to himself, adding, "I miss your voice so I called to hear you. Did I bother you?" "Bother? Of course not! I''m in fact very very happy I could hear your voice too. If you didn''t call me, I was about to call you too." Xiao Yun flopped on her bed. "What are you doing now?" Wang Li Lei turned his head on the dimmed room and replied softly, "I''m in the middle of my work currently." "You should also take good rests, remember taking rest is also something you need to perform a hundred percent at your work." Xiao Yun warned. "Today, I went to two shopping malls to extend my branch and concluded in one shopping mall near U district." "U district" Wang Li Lei whispered. "Is it the one that will open at the end of this week?" "Yes! The director name is Han Mi Er. She''s a very good person, cool, and savage! I''m astonished by her." Xiao Yun fiddled her fingers and had the phone in speaker beside her ears, gazing at the ceiling to imagine what kind of expression Wang Li Lei would use as he spoke. "She must be the youngest cousin of Xi Guang, they have a very simr personality." Wang Li Lei stated more unlike how little he usually speaks. "Xi Guang? Who is that?" Xiao Yun asked in bewilderment, she hadn''t heard this name too before but felt that she had somehow heard the name once. "Han International Group''s CEO, Han Xi Guang also the current head of the Han Family." Xiao Yun whispered a long hum, giving a nod. She heard Han Mi Er alluded how her family is wealthier than Lin Chang Lu, meaning Han Family must fell along the line of Wang Family. The elites of the socialites. "Say," Xiao Yun hooked, "I didn''t ask this before, but other than Wang Family, is there any other families there are like yours?" Wang Li Lei leaned his head to the back of his chair, making a slight creaking sound and tapped his hand. "There are five families who are now the head of China, Wang Family, Li Family, Liu Family, and Han Family." Xiao Yun noted down the families name and dwelled on the number while folding her fingers. "But isn''t that only four? What about thest one?" "They moved to Ennd." Wang Li Lei exined. Xiao Yun hummed, "Are you closed with all of them?" "Yes, not as friends but acquaintances." Wang Li Lei confirmed. "Due to our circumstances, we often met to discuss some of things. Our rtionship if I have to say is quite well." Xiao Yun rose her brows and blurted her objection aloud. "Doesn''t that mean there''re almost four people like you?" she heard him chuckling from her adorable words. "They have their own personalities and not all of them are simr to me especially in age. Yan Hui and Jun Wei, they are older than Xi Guang and me." Xiao Yun gave a long interested oh at his thorough exnations. ''But... is CEO Liu still count to have the same age as him? I mean... He has a high possibility of being not a human.'' Xiao Yun mulled over her thoughts. Wang Li Lei saw Jang Hyun stepping in nearer to the table where he sat on and uncovered his face from the shadow. "Master." He wanted to have a long call with her but the time wasn''t enough. Such a short phone call, he sighed at his own thought and spoke to bring Xiao Yun back from her trance. "I will have to resume my work again, I will call you again tomorrow." "Okay! I will wait for your call too tomorrow! Good night and don''t forget to take a rest." Xiao Yun wished. "You too, good night and have a sweet dream." Receiving another goodnight wish again from Xiao Yun, he ended the call and exited the dested office where he stayed for a few moments and opened the door to find Li Jun Wei standing with half of his face lighted by the moonlight. "A call to your fiancee?" Li Jun Wei asked and saw him smiling. "I should meet her at a time and apologize for taking your time." "Let''s go now. Finish them and go back to where we belong." Wang Li Lei patted his shoulder and exited the abandoned building to explore the dawn of Japan. Chapter 204: You Have Exceeded My Expectations Chapter 204: You Have Exceeded My Expectations Xiao Yun stuck on her work for the whole day, eyeing the market sales and the review she receive from the customers. So far, Azure had led the number one most sought brand store and its customers range from ages. Thinking more ways to create a bomb of herpany to the social media and people''s eyes, Xiao Yun alsounched essories that could go along with the clothing in Azure and it could also be wear on its own. With the market raising up, the rest of the fashionpanies including Golden Tree didn''t back off that easily. Once Xiao Yununched her essories, three days after herunching the rest of the stores followed her lead to jump into the heat. However, Xiao Yun''s essories were to impactful that people couldn''t create anything that held the same vibe to hers. In less than three days after her two branch stores opening, her clothing was out of stock. Zi Gong and her had discussed on opening another few stores in different districts. With many of her ns working well, Zi Gong created the rule of appointment before buying and the line of the customers was endless, most of the socialites also jumped to be her customers. On one day, Xiao Yun spotted Wang Li Lei''s grandmother''s name to be among them. "This person, is it her first time booking an appointment for our dress?" Xiao Yun pointed her hand on the screen. "No, but it is her first time for the essories category, boss." The newly hired employee helped Zi Gong with hisrge workload stated. "Alright." Xiao Yun had a proud smile over her lips and chuckled to leave the office and knocked over to Chuan Huan Jing''s office to see him sitting with Zi Gong to discuss the new theme and how it would be likable for the customers. "Boss." They both called up. "How is the new dressing up, Huan Jing?" Xiao Yun asked and saw him a little more spirited than ever. "I see that you''ve eaten and slept well than before, haven''t you?" "Yes!" Chuan Huan Jing nodded in vigorous agreement. "Good job, you two don''t ever forget to take a rest and ask people''s help if you can''t handle your workload, understand? I do not want any of you fainting from overwork. Work is important but health is even more important!" Xiao Yun picked up the habit of telling people to rest out of her care for Wang Li Lei who rarely sleep and eat. "Yes, boss!" Zi Gong raised his hand with his hands fidgeting impatiently. Xiao Yun suspected something that could make her subordinate agitated and narrowed her eyes sternly. "What is it?" "Yesterday, we received a call. It was a very important call." He pulled a red envelope and slide it across the desk for Xiao Yun to see. "It''s the Spring Fashion Competition invitation for Azurepany!" "What?" Xiao Yun asked in disbelief and took the envelope to read it in a hurry. As expected, what was written inside the envelope was the invitation for the designer to participate in the Spring Fashion Competition, thergestpetition in China where manypanies could only wish to attend. Not only did they could attend thepetition, they received the invitation in advance from them. "Congrattion, Huan Jing!" Xiao Yun praised and turned her face to Zi Gong saying the same thing. "No, boss. This is all because of your help." Chuan Huan Jing bowed his head, decking it to the point he was about to give a peck to the table. Xiao Yun was about to tell him to stand up but saw tears dripping off from his eyes and spoke in a troubled tone. "Geez, why everyone around me are crybabies? Stop crying and be proud, this is what you have achieved from your hard work." "Now that the Spring Competition ising. What''s our situation with the mole, Zi Gong?" Her tone narrowed, a chilling premonition mixed with the air sliding from her coral lips. "They haven''t been making moves and have only taken the small baits." Xiao Yun leaned to her chair. "The mole is very good at ying down to traps but that''s what we want. Now perform n two." she skipped her cold gaze at Chuan Huan Jing, asking, "Are you ready?" Chuan Huan Jing clenched his sped hand, hitting down to his tone as he replied, "Yes." "Good. Zi Gong, what do we have next?" Xiao Yun continued her noon meeting, with how fast herpany is flourishing, she has to use all her time now without giving a chance for anotherpany to slip in, she couldn''t ck off now. Not until the Spring Competition. "Thest we should have would be the photoshoot for ourpany''s advertisement, boss. The modeling agency we have contact would be this one and for now, we will be choosing which model for our work but one has immediately discussed to us of wanting to be ourpany''s model no matter what." Zi Gong took out the profile of the model and the name card of the entertainmentpany for Xiao Yun to see. Her eyes slightly widened, murmuring. "Chu Bing Luo''spany?" "The model name is Zhi Ling Ling." Zi Gong intercepted and heard a giggle running out of Xiao Yun''s lips. It had been only two weeks since thest time they met but Zhi Ling Ling''s talented modeling has been recognized to the edge of China. People called her as the rising model of the century. "What do you think, boss?" Zi Gong waited for her response. "Our icon should be this model." Xiao Yun concluded with a warm smile. "I understand, then we will schedule the photoshoot with the model and the photoshoot." Zi Gong tapped the keyboard on his Ipad at a lightning speed, pushing his ss when he felt it running loose. "That should be it for today. Huan Jing, you have to be in your top condition for Spring Competition." Xiao Yun trailed her words, seeping in her breath between her teeth as she scanned over Chuan Huan Jing''s untidy appearance and rubbed her chin to scrutinize him. "Boss?" Chuan Huan Jing backed off, intimidated by Xiao Yun''s straightforward gaze that could almost pierce his head. "Do you remember what I''ve said once before when ourpany was in an utter dishevel state?" Xiao Yun pointed. "Y- Yes!" Chuan Huan Jing took the quiz and recited, "The appearance of the office will reflect ourpany''s good name and we can''t have them dirty and untidy." "Good, but there''s an extra to my words. The designer''s appearance could also show how often he cks. Even though you never ck off you have the appearance of a person who couldn''t give any care to the whole world." Xiao Yun spoke, raising her hand to flip his curling bangs that had hidden his face since the first time they met. Half of her reason was because she''s curious. "Let''s get you clean up." she inched forward like a hungry monster. "Wait, boss!" Chuan Huan Jing back off, stopping Xiao Yun from a moment. "I have always been stared at by people because of my bad eyesight." "How bad is it?" Xiao Yun asked but her tone wasn''t questioning anything. "Because I can''t see far, I always squint my eyes, and people often took it as me ring them for a fight." Chuan Huan Jing replied. "That''s fine, we can prepare an eyess for you. Zi Gong!" Xiao Yun ordered. "Yes, boss. I have plenty of optical eyes store that could find the perfect and most suitable eyess for Huan Jing." Zi Gong spoke for sure, being a man who lives with his eyess, he knew just how important a suitable eyess frame to him is and have found plenty of stores that have given him the perfect eyess for him. "But, I really look bad." Chuan Huan Jing evaded. "I''m saying this for your own good, we can''t have you appearing to the Spring Competition with appearance, can''t we?" Xiao Yun stated the matter of fact with a serious face, making no single path for Chuan Huan Jing to decline. "Well. Your words are true, boss." Chuan Huan Jing easily swept off by Xiao Yun''s persuasion. Chuan Huan Jing took a straight posture. "That''s right, leave it to me. I''ms very good at makeo-" Xiao Yun nearly bite her own tongue as she brushed the curly bang over Chuan Huan Jing''s face. "You''re not a Chinese?" Xiao Yun stared as his blue eyes and stuttered. His face was sharp-lined, having the perfect and delicate features of a beautiful man. Not a handsome man, but a beautiful man. It was beautiful enough for the usual strict Zi Gong to have his both eyes widened like a shock squirrel. "No, I am Chinese but my father has a foreigner blood." Xiao Yun moved back, taking a seat beside Zi Gong and sighed. "This isn''t fair." Chuan Huan Jing felt his heart stabbed from her words that he took as a disappointment and asked in his puppy-tone. "Do I look that bad?" Xiao Yun crooked a smile, having her lips twitching. ''Look bad? With only your look, any man could fall for you! This isn''t fair, you''re even more beautiful than Zhi Ling Ling?! What are you?!'' those were the words Xiao Yun wanted to say but held it back in as she shook her head. "No, you have exceeded my expectations. You look very beau- handsome." Xiao Yun tapped Chuan Huan Jing''s shoulder and woke him up from his trance, ordering, "Bring him to a good hairstylist, if you could just make him look presentable without his long bang but keep his long hair." "Why?" Zi Gong asked in a naive confusion. Because many women in the capital would agree with me that I should preserve his hair! Xiao Yun covered her mouth and cleared her throat lightly. "Because he looks better that way." Chapter 205: Xiao Yun In a Maze-I Chapter 205: Xiao Yun In a Maze-I Xiao Yun exited the building to have the cold breeze of the winter wind send her a shivering cold. It has been only a week after Wang Li Lei left for Japan for his work and although they often message each other, Xiao Yun couldn''t hold back her longing to see his face again or to have his lips kissing her forehead and lips again. People say yearning can never be easily quenched and certainly it was true. It made her questioned herself how Wang Li Lei was able to keep up with his eleven years of crush to her. It wouldn''t be weird for him to give up. She clicked her tongue with an annoyed expression on her face, she didn''t like the idea. She breathed out, tempting to empty her head. Walking down the stairs, suddenly she heard her phone ringing from an unknown message. [Wang Yan Zhi: Good afternoon, Ms. Yu. I''m Wang Li Lei''s grandmother. We are currently holding a tea party today and as you are Li Lei''s fiancee, you are also weed to attend the party.] Wang Yan Zhi''s words are curt but Xiao Yun had felt a little happy to know that Wang Yan Zhi had acknowledged her as Wang Li Lei''s fiancee and also invite her to a tea party. Although the invitation seemed to be very rushed and sudden, Xiao Yun epted and wrote back the message. [Xiao Yun: Good evening, grandmother. I will be sure toe, thank you very much for the invitation.] [Wang Yan Zhi: The party would be held at Wang Household in Plum za this evening at four.] So Wang grandparents havee back to the family house? Xiao Yu asked herself and looked at her watch, seeing that her time wasn''t that much as it was two and a half o''clock now. Rushing herself, she replied a polite grateful message and rode her car to her house to change her clothing and drove to Wang Household. Before she did anything, Xiao Yun recalled her promise and went to call her darling. But no matter how many times she tried to call him, she received no answer. Thinking that perhaps he''s very busy with his job, she left him a voice mail and message for him. Plum za was one of the wealthy ces for people to live. In therge hill with a forest in the back of the house, there could only be two families that could live there and Wang Family bought the twond for their own houses tobine it into a very luxurious family mansion. For people even socialites, thend was too expensive but for the family buying, two didn''t affect much to their unlimited wealth. Xiao Yun nced out of the car to see the Plum trees outside the path to the family mansion. Benefitting for the name, the Plum trees were lined up beautifully. Xiao Yun tracked her phone to see their picture blinking and exhaled in and out to calm herself. Therge gate opened for the car to arrive at the main entrance of the house, there a maid has been waiting for Xiao Yun''s arrival and greeted her with a deep bow. "We have been waiting for your arrival, Ms. Yu. I will be showing you the path, please follow me. The two bodyguards could wait over there." The maid spoke with an unchanging expression, a deadpanned tone, and the same expression. Xiao Yun saw her bodyguards frowning and shook her head to reject the maid''s words. "They''re the people assigned by Li Lei, they don''t receive any order from me but Li Lei." "That''s right. We do not follow anyone''s words other than the bo- master." Hi Gu Yan stated and saw the maid giving a very faint change at her facial expression. "This is an order directly from the elders of Wang Family. If the young miss decline, we could not allow you inside." The maid narrowed her eyes coldly and uttered again, "Even if you are the young master''s fiancee." "Let''s not enter then." Tian Yi whispered beside her. Xiao Yun raised her hand and turned to order, "Stay here, I will call you two if anything happens. By that time, you could rush in no matter what they say. The people here aren''t a match for you two, right?" Xiao Yun pointed with a grin. "Of course." The two quickly replied and left her another message, "But please quickly tell us, boss." Xiao Yun nodded and turned her eyes at the maid. "Please lead me the way." The maid didn''t answer and turned for Xiao Yun to tail her from behind. If Lin Chang Lu''s Summer House was about a half to Wang Li Lei''s mansion, to the Wang Family Main House her house was even less than a quarter inparison. The hallway took her about twenty minutes and from there, it took her another five minutes until the maid finally stopped at therge garden of the house. Xiao Yun stares at the ce having nothing but greeneries and flowers. "Please enter this ce and follow the path. The tea party is held in the middle of the ce." The maid stated and waited there for Xiao Yun to enter. She faced up to see the ce the maid ushered her to and saw a tall wall made of bushes standing up to make a slight parting in the middle that the maid pointed for her to enter. The rear path of the green tall wall of green made a path to a ce that Xiao Yun couldn''t see due to another wall blocking her sight. It was certainly beautiful to see and had a calming effect on the people who would enter the path. Finding something odd, Xiao Yun stared at the maid and questioned. "Will you not being with me?" The finger of the maid twitched upon her ck skirt, "As a humble servant, I can not intrude to the tea party." Her steady and strict words remain the same, having no expression like a wood. ~~~~ 3 chapters are uploaded today, scroll for more ~~~~ Chapter 206: Xiao Yun In a Maze-II Chapter 206: Xiao Yun In a Maze-II "I understand." Xiao Yun replied and took off from the spot to enter. Strolling inside the ce, Xiao Yun slide her hand to the bushes wall to feel how sturdy it was. To her reply, she couldn''t push her hand at all even with her full power. She continued to follow the greenery path and saw the slight red flowers popping in the green wall. Entering deeper to the path at some point she met two path and inclined her chin with a sigh, "She told me to follow the path but now I met a two diverging path. Does she really think I could divide myself into two?" Nevertheless, she clutched faintly in the maid''s words that the tea party was held here. If she suspected deeply and carelessly go by her hunch without examining the ce and the tea party is really held here. She would be the one missing the tea party. She goes by her hunch, turning to the path on the right to continue the deep path. Turning right or left until she arrived at a wide ce with four diverging paths and sighed out loud. "This must be a maze." First, it was still only two paths and yet now it divided again into four paths. Do the socialites love to have their time in the middle of a maze? No, the reply is a definite ''no'' unless they''re crazy enough to have the guests of the tea party lost before they arrive at the tea party but Wang Yan Zhi is a rational woman. She wouldn''t do such a thing. After perhaps ten minutes of walking to the path by her hunch, she arrived in the middle of the garden. A bright fountain running their streams of water sparkling in the middle of the garden and circling around the mountain was the flower that she always fond of, Hydrangeas Flowers. She brushed her eyes on the flower to have a warmth spread down to the core of her body. Every time she found herself looking at the flower, Wang Li Lei''s charming face drifted to her mind, and before she knew she could feel as though his deep voice calling her name tenderly. When a breeze of strong wind brushed the leaf falling on the grass ground from where she stood at. Squinting her eyes, she noticed therge tree that had been protecting her from bold light and looked up to find the green long branch of leaf upon her head. The tree had a thick trunk perhaps with a thirty centimeters diameter. With a long branch abundance of young yellowish-green leaves that was able to provide shades almost to the rear of the four paths from where she came from. She hadn''t noticed the tree due to how natural the tree stood behind her. But now that she saw the garden again, the fountain wasn''t the attraction of the garden but rather the beautifulrge trees. She stepped forward, reaching out her hand to touch the trunk of the tree and gazed up at the view to have some light shining through the small gaps made by the leaves. For some reason, the tree felt strangely familiar to her and held a sense of nostalgia. Rubbing her chin, she shifted her gaze to her watch to see that she only have less than half an hour and made her choice to leave the ce. "I have to go back now." She whispered to herself and turned her body. "Youngdy." Suddenly a voicees out unexpectedly. She jumped from her ce in a startle, thinking it was a ghost who called her up to see an old man with a walking stick. The old man looked even older than Wang Yongyi, perhaps by a few decades. Seeing how the old man has a slouched back and seeing her standing up in a difficult position, Xiao Yun folded the back of her dress to have the same eye-level of the old man. "What can I help you with, grandpa?" her gentle tone brought a smile to the old man. "Are you stuck in the maze?" the grandpa asked. Xiao Yun paused, she had a vague hunch that the maid who led her into the maze had another hidden mission and used the stic hair tie that she always used in her purse to mark the path she walked in. As so she isn''t really stuck here, but at the moment she is. "Yes. Grandpa, are you also stuck in the maze?" The grandpa nodded, replying with a smallugh. "Someone leads me inside and told me how to get out but I''m getting old and my memory isn''t good anymore so don''t I remember how to get out now. Can you help me to exit this ce, youngdy?" "Of course." Xiao Yun stood up and reached out her hand for the grandpa, "Come with me." Xiao Yun followed her leftover track and brought the grandpa with her to see her watch and know that her time was running low. But leaving an old man in the middle of a maze wasn''t something she could do. Well, forget it. Xiao Yun thought to herself, freeing her thought to a hum a song between her lips and felt a tug on her sleeve. "I''m sorry for taking your time, you can leave me here." The old man spoke and Xiao Yun turned to tilt her head. The old man spoke again, "I saw you seeing your watch, are you perhaps in a run for an appointment?" "That''s true but don''t worry grandpa." Xiao Yun replied back gently. "Isn''t it an important appointment? Wouldn''t it be bad for you ifete? You can leave me here, I''ll wait for someone toe here. Or else I would feel bad for you." The old man continued and saw Xiao Yun bending down to pick up the stic hair tie she left there before. "It isn''t your fault, grandpa!" Xiao Yun brought a cheery voice. "I was the one who decides to do this, if I''mte it is something I have decided, you don''t have to worry." ~~~~ 3 chapters are uploaded today, scroll for more ~~~~ Chapter 207: Thirsty-Looking Women Chapter 207: Thirsty-Looking Women If Xiao Yun did leave the grandpa here, the old man must wait for another person toe or until she finished the tea party. With how little people entering the maze, the first option and the second option will make the old man to wait for hours to exit the maze. She couldn''t do that. Beingte to the tea party is one thing but leaving a person for the sake of attending the tea party was another thing. "You are a very good child." The old man praised for Xiao Yun''s kindness and Xiao Yun reply with her angelic smile to humbly thanked the old man''s praise. "Thank you for your words." By the time they did arrive at the entrance of the maze, Xiao Yun bent to ask the old man. "Where would you be going to, grandpa? I will help you there." The old man shook his head, softly rejecting Xiao Yun''s thoughtful kindness. He pointed his cane to the inner of the hall at the person standing near the ss wall. "That wouldn''t be needed, youngdy. My subordinate is waiting over there, I can go with him." "Uh-" Xiao Yun nodded, peeking to see the stern-looking man who wore sunsses in a house. She didn''t ask the old man and felt it would be rude to ask who he was. But as a guest to Wang Family, he must be someone important. Seeing the man he called subordinate, she was sure her intuition was right at the point. "Then I''ll be going first." She bowed with a smile and left to search for a servant to ask where the tea party was really held at. The old man stood there, having his subordinate to stand beside him. "Elder is that young master Li Lei''s fiancee?" "Yes." The old man replied with a smirk. "Hearing the confusion and problem from the family I expected her to be a pompous or a troublemaker girl who would coldly reject to help me. But she was like Xiao-Lei''s mother, a very kind person with a good soul." The old man spoke as he turned to walk in the corridor. "Where would you be going, elder?" the subordinate asked, following him behind with his back bent to an arc with a worried expression. "I suggest you rest for now. I know that it had been almost twenty-year since youste back to China but moving here and there now would affect your health." The old man turned his face. His wrinkly face had a little frown between his forehead. He stared back at the subordinate who seemed to have learned nothing after being under him for two decades. "Where''s the tea party being held at?" "Tea party?" The subordinated asked and pushed the earpiece on his right ear to asked the butler of the mansion to have the location and replied. "They are holding the tea party on the terrace garden on the third floor." The old man heard the location and had an exasperated sigh. He rubbed his forehead, grumbling to order therge dog behind him. "Bring me to the elevator. This house is too uselessly big for no reason." "Yes, sir." The man replied, having a thin smile on his face from the endless irkin that the old man gave. Xiao Yun walked to the elevator that the kind maid pointed to her. She asked of the previous maid who waited for her at the entrance but the maid told her that they have been waiting for her. She walked by the long corridor, searching for the ce to see many maids standing in front of a ss sliding door. Guessing the ce to be where the tea party would be held, she exhaled a breath and inhaled a mouthful of one. The maid saw her and bowed with a slightly scrutinizing gaze. Looking at her, they all seized her up with their staring. They were maids of the socialites and knew far better the faces of the daughters belong to whom but as for Xiao Yun, they don''t remember to ever see her face before. "I''m Yu Xiao Yun, the fiancee of Wang Li Lei." Xiao Yun introduced herself with her collected voice and saw the maids escaped a gasp aloud. ''Look at that, they have the face of someone who had just seen the world is actually round.'' Xiao Yun thought to herself. The maids knew how rude they were for gasping aloud at her face after knowing her identity and quickly scattered in fear to open the door for her and heard her asking, "Have the tea party started?" "Yes, about ten minutes ago." The maid replied. ''I''mte as expected.'' Xiao Yun sighed and entered to be greeted by therge beautiful garden with a variety of flowers surrounding around the garden. In the middle of the garden, a few rounded tables were ced with women of socialites sitting in the table to gracefully drink the tea. At first, they seemed to not care about her arrival but she could feel the faint sideways nces directed at her. She skimmed the ce, turning her eyes to the edge of her eyes to spot Lin Chang Lu sitting in the same table with Wang Yan Zhi and other women. Lin Chang Lu smiled to her but not a kind one, it was a smile of victory. ''So, she''s the one who trapped me.'' Xiao Yun verified her spection in the garden maze. It was weird from the beginning. Most of the servants do not know who she is but the maid immediately knew her identity at first nce. Especially how weird it was for the maid to act brazenly and trapped her in the maze after knowing who she was. Except if the maid trust she has someone who would protect her. Someone who has a big influence enough to do such a thing at Wang Family''s house. One person, a woman who hated her with a very impactful influence and trustful image to the Wang Family without having anyone to doubt her. Seeing the single empty seat in the rounded table where Lin Chang Lu and Wang Yan Zhi''s sat, Xiao Yun guessed the seat to be hers but stood first to greet the thirsty-looking women in the ce. "Excuse me for beingte. My name is Yu Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei''s fiancee." Chapter 208: Socialites Conversation-I Chapter 208: Socialite''s Conversation-I "Please take a seat, Ms. Yu." Wang Yan Zhi spoke from the seat. cing the teacup in a clinking sound, she held a disappointment on her eyes to Xiao Yun for beingte. "Thank you." Xiao Yun replied to take a seat on the empty chair. Talking now would be her disadvantage, Xiao Yun noted from the atmosphere. She could see how close Wang Yan Zhi was to Lin Chang Lu as they sat beside each other while she sat across her. Anotherdy sitting next beside Lin Chang Lu and Wang Yan Zhi, was a woman whose face bore a little resemnce to Wang Li Lei. Xiao Yun knew the woman very well, she is Wang Li Lei''s cousin, Wang Shi Ning. In the past, Xiao Yun and her often shed at each other due to how simr their personality was. Spoiled and stubbornly foolish. Xiao Yun sighed, because of Choi Yeon Jun''s hypnosis, her IQ grew less like that of a mouse. It was a dark past and also the past who made her as she is now. Lin Chang Lu retraced Xiao Yun''s expression. She had thought that the poor naive girl would say something about the maid and dragged her own grave but the girl didn''t say anything after she apologizes. If this happens, her n to make Xiao Yun embarrassed would only work half-way. She squinted her eyes, cing the teacup from her hand to greet Xiao Yun with a wide delightful smile. "I have been waiting for you, Xiao Yun." "Me too, Chang Lu." Xiao Yun replied back with her soft tone. "Oh my, you two have known each other?" The woman beside Lin Chang Lu spoke with a surprised face. "Chang Lu Jie-jie, you know her?" Wang Shi Ning asked with a clipped tone. ''Rude. I''m You cousin''s fianc, you know.'' Xiao Yunmented to her heart. "Yes, we met at the party held by CEO Liu, Mrs. Yan, Ning Mei-Mei." Lin Chang Lu replied, giving a quick answer so she could control the whole conversation. Shi Ning replied with a long "oh" while seizing Xiao Yun from top to bottom. "Is that so. Ms. Yu I heard that you are still in high school?" Mrs. Yan was quick to continue the conversation. "I have just graduatedst week." Xiao Yun took the teacup to her hand and ced it down with a graceful etiquette that even Wang Yan Zhi acknowledge. "That must be fun, so it would mean you will be going to college now." Mrs. Yan threaded the conversation carefully. Xiao Yun missed the eye contact, Mrs. Yan, Lin Chang Lu, and another woman were having, replying kindly, she said, "Yes, I would be attending the college entrance exam near this week." "Oh, my close nephew will also be going to attend college entrance exam near this week, may I ask which college you will be going to, Ms. Yu?" The other woman asked and immediately the chattering sound around them halted to hear Xiao Yun''s college choice. Lin Chang Lu had a rxed expression to her who graduated from overseas she was very confident that Xiao Yun could never beat her in academic skill. Her eyes narrowed with full intent in destroying Xiao Yun''s name today. She felt very confident after finally able to trick Xiao Yun into beingte today. "The Winter Stone College." Her voice shattered the women who were ready to mock her. They had their eyes widened in surprise, gaping their mouth widely. The Winter Stone College wasn''t only hard to enroll and the entrance exam stayed first in rank as the most difficult exam throughout the capital, it was also the top list of colleges for the socialites to enter. Lin Chang Lu''s smile twitched, almost in the brink of falling down. Mrs. Yan turned her shocked eyes at her, asking once again in doubt. "That Winter Stone College?" "Winter Stone Coge you mean, the Coge where Elder Cousin Li Lei''s father studied at?" Wang Shi Ning gasped in surprise. She herself had been trying to enter the coge but couldn''t enter due to her poor academic skill. "Yes." Xiao Yun confirmed. Seeing the women''s surprised face, she recalled herself to have almost the same expression when Wang Li Lei told her to enter the college. She doubted herself at first but now after his help, she believed in herself more than ever. "If I''m not wrong, not anyone can enter the college or try the exam unless they receive the letter of rmendation from the college itself." Mrs. Yan alluded. "I heard that to fill the rmendation if the college you need to score at least one full mark in the school exam or else most of the other students would bribe the people." The woman in the opposite seat of her narrowed her eyes and smirked. "Of course I''m not saying that you tampered your own exam by bribing the college''s staff." she spoke with a snake-like smile, slowly alluding the people''s opinion yet with a tone that seemed to be very worried for her sake. "That''s true, but isn''t it almost impossible for someone to receive a full mark?" Wang Shi Ning''s eyes fell on Xiao Yun, she added. "Especially with the lessons you receive from a normal school. I do think it''s almost impossible unless you''re a genius but even a genius doesn''t easily appear like a falling apple from the tree?" Xiao Yun could hear some of the women behind her chattered behind with suspicion and another snickering. In the ce now, Wang Yan Zhi held no intention of helping her, perhaps she sat there to see how Xiao Yun could handle the socialite''s gathering by her own eyes. Judging whether the naive littledy could really withstand the harsh criticism that always floats upon the socialites. Everyone expected that not soon after a half an hour the girl would run out of the tea party with shame written all over her face. Since the moment Xiao Yun received the sudden invitation from Lin Chang Lu, she had expected this to happen. Chapter 209: Socialites Conversation-II Chapter 209: Socialites'' Conversation-II "Thank you for your worries, I feel a little shy to say it here, but I do receive the rmendation letter directly from the college due to my exam mark. However, this is my first time to hear such gossip, perhaps because people here are more knowledgable. Also, those gossip of bribery is very unfair if and very concerning." On a t surface, she sounded greatly praising but deep down she had another meaning in her words that sharply sink the women''s conscience. She pointed out that the normal people outside the socialite''s circle have never heard such news yet the socialite''s group had such a rumor running among them. Why was that? There was only one answer because the bribery is only practiced by the socialites who have endless wealth. Thus it wasn''t a wonder why people like her do not know such gossip. Xiao Yun wrapped her cold tone to warn the rest of the women whose family member enrolled in the college by bribing. Silence ran across the garden, some people exchange nces at each other, having a quiet murmur between their mouths. Wang Shi Ning quieted down, looking at Xiao Yun with an using re. "How brave." The woman opposite to her whispered. "Don''t you heard that Mrs. Yan''s daughter couldn''t enroll in the university due to her bad grades and at the end had to bribe the professor with quiet money." "I know and yet here she dared to talk about others. Such a thick-faced woman." Mrs. Yan and the people sitting in Xiao Yun''s table could hear their conversation even with the quiet whisper. Her face turned red from shame and her lips twitched. Immediately sheughed to break the sudden silence after Xiao Yun''s words and changed the conversation immediately before the littledy could control their conversation. "The road here is beautiful, isn''t it? I couldn''t expect anything less from Wang Family." Mrs. Yan turned her face to Wan Yan Zhi to receive a contented smile from her. "Thank you for the praise, Ms. Yan." "Grandmother has always tended the house in the best care, that''s why there is not even a single scratch in the house''s walls!" Wang Shi Ning replied brightly while hugging her grandmother''s hand. The womenughed at her behavior. "My, my, youngdy Shi Ning is very close with her grandmother, what a good view of a familial rtionship. Did anyone heard about the Kan Family? The eldest son took in a woman without a good family background, resulting to their whole family''s rtionship bing broken." Said Ms. Yan while cing her teacup with her thick-faced sarcasm. "That''s why we shouldn''t bring a sly woman inside the family. Such a rtionship should be cut first before it had already took a root to the family." The other woman spoke, cing thorns over thorns toward Xiao Yun. "Well, we shouldn''t speak of other''s family''s matter anymore. What I was surprised the most, was the view of the garden. It had never changed at all since thest time I pay visit here. The beauty of the garden is very well preserved, I''m very intrigued about how to keep the garden that well, don''t you agree with me, Ms. Lin?" Lin Chang Lu chuckled, brushing her hand on her chin she shook her head faintly. "That''s true. I''m also curious of how grandmother take care of therge tree in the middle of the maze. The maze is newly made about eight years ago but the tree is older than that yet it stayed beautifully in the middle of the maze, I''m very astonished." ''Tree?" Xiao Yun asked herself. The old tree that she met in the garden, no wonder she felt nostalgic when she stood under it. It was the tree where she met Wang Li Lei for the first time. It was the same tree where they first met and where she took Wang Li Lei''s heart with her. "As Mr. Li Lei''s childhood friend, you often came here. I remembered in the past that you two were very perfect for each other both handsome and beautiful and smart." The woman chided and giggled with a not-so-subtlyment to Xiao Yun. "Yes, Chang Lu Jie-jie and Elder cousin really do suit each other since young! They were the perfect childhood sweetheart!" Wang Shi Ningmented happily, agreeing with the idea of Lin Chang Lu to be Wang Li Lei''s fiance. "Ms. Jin, Mei-Mei please don''t jest about that." Lin Chang Lu warned to have the woman looking at Xiao Yun with a smile, "Please don''t take my word to heart, Ms. Yu I didn''t mean to be rude. Of course, Ms. Yu wouldn''t take my words as offending, wouldn''t you?" Denying Ms. Jin''s words and said that she took her words would lead to another sarcasm telling how easy it was for Xiao Yun to be offended and how she''s still young and hot-headed. Truly every words that the women gave were filled with nothing but sharp thorns for her to step in. Wang Shi Ning on the other hand, didn''t bother to apologize as she thought her words were righteous. "Don''t worry, Ms. Jin, no offense has been taken." Xiao Yun replied with her still-collected smile, making the rest of the women to be a little agitated by her lukewarm attitude. Attacking at one time but defending at another, Xiao Yun''s behavior remained unpredictable to them. They became wary to what card Xiao Yun would use and more than that, they were still skeptical whether Wang Yan Zhi acknowledge her as Wang Li Lei''s fiance. In one hand, Wang Yan Zhi showed no care on the people who was trying to offend Xiao Yun but she also didn''t help others to offend Xiao Yun. It was as though she was watching as the third person. But what was she watching? The women''s sarcasms? Or if Xiao Yun is able to handle these women? The question remained to the woman herself. Lin Chang Lu had her sharp eyes hawking at Xiao Yun. Naivety and stupidity is innocence yet for the little girl across her now, her naivety could rip down people''s evil deed without having the need to do so. Chapter 210: Late Is an Embarrassment-I Chapter 210: Late Is an Embarrassment-I "This is your first time here, isn''t it Ms. Yu?" Mrs. Yan attacked again. Like a dog who has beaten up and down but still barking, she had a very thick face like a brick of pir. This time around, they want to nudge Xiao Yun by mentioning who was far suitable for the only heir of Wang Family. "It isn''t." Xiao Yun replied briefly, making the woman to have a faint strike of a surprise to her face. "Is that so?" Lin Chang Lu questioned having also the same surprised face. As someone who had been staying beside Wang Li Lei as his childhood friend, she never remembered seeing a younger girl in the house. "Yes, but I was young at the time so I can''t really remember when did Ie here." Xiao Yun replied again, taking the teacup to take a mouthful of a sip. Wang Shi Ning rubbed her chin. "But I have never seen you before. Did you really visited our house before? I can''t remember." "It was around eleven years ago, I can''t me you for not remembering it." Xiao Yun spoke gently but Wang Shi Ning gave an uninterested oh and quickly turned her head back to Lin Chang Lu. Seeing them, Xiao Yun could see why Lin Chang Lu was sure that she''s the most suitable person as Wang Li Lei''s fiance. It was because almost all the family members of Wang Family had taken her like their own daughter. The women replied with a long oh, at this moment Wang Yan Zhi still didn''t speak anything. If she did it was only to reply to the chattering of the women and Wang Shi Ning who spoke at her. But the way she is, a little cold and distant the people who talk to her had only a short monologue. "That being said, the road here was very crowded with traffic, isn''t it, Ms. Yu? Althoughte is a very embarrassment, I could understand your trouble." Mrs. Yan attacked again. ''Why does she kept on aiming for me?'' Xiao Yun sighed internally. Not knowing she missed a moment ago when Mrs. Yan sending a cluing nce at Lin Chang Lu. But inward she knew that they had been working together from the start, or else why would Mrs. Yan dare to keep firing canons of sarcastic remarks toward her? This symbolizes how Lin Chang Lu had upmost respect and power in this socialite''s gathering. That was perhaps also why they didn''t care about offending her if she is in their backup. Xiao Yun had faintly perceived Lin Chang Lu''s capability in controlling people''s opinion when she was in her Summer House but once again she learned how deep this efficacy of her poprity is. The question that Mrs. Yan gave held a snake-like trap in it that only some people could pick on. Surely Xiao Yun could me it all she like at the traffic that Mrs. Yan quoted, but that was another trick. The road to Wang Family''s house could never have traffic and agreeing to Mrs. Yan''s words meaning digging grave and proving that she lied. Even if she said I''mte because of thete notice or the suddenness of the notice they would have their sly ways on finding faults from her words. She didn''t regretingte to the tea party for helping the grandfather, to her eyes at that time it was something she had to do and she''s proud to do so. Thus she kept to her believe. Xiao Yun took up a gentle smile from the eyes of the people who were zing with the intent of roasting her from whatever she replied. "I was lost in the garden maze." She replied to have Lin Chang Lu lining her deep red lips to a smirk. "Lost in the garden? Howe you lost yourself in the garden?" Lin Chang Lu added a worrying expression to weave her elegant brows. "Did perhaps the maid who brought you here showed you the wrong ce?" "Oh my!" The Wang Shi Ning gasped, "How could that be? I don''t believe the maid in our family would dare to do such an impudent thing." Lin Chang Lu waited for Xiao Yun to agree with her words and have her searching for the maid when in reality there wasn''t such a person. She would lend her hand, saying that he would search justice for her friend when in reality she would make the problem even bigger and put the servant in disarray. After making the racket, they wouldn''t be able to find the maid the people would saw her as a liar who couldn''t just admit that she waste. Of course, Xiao Yun could pick up to her trap since the first and had something else in her mind. Running her finger to the curvy party of the cup, she replied softly, "No, the maid showed me the right ce but unfortunately I have a very poor sense of direction and instead lost my way here. But fortunate enough I found a way out. Chang Lu, you worried too much." Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes coldly this time, "Having a maid to bring me to he wrong ce, it''s almost impossible, don''t you think? I doubt there would be anyone boring evil intention in here. Including the maids or the attendants here." She ced her stress on her words, making the women who heard her words to feel a sudden coldness and gulped unknowingly. "Is- Is that so?" Lin Chang Lu returned, holding doubt in her heart. She hadn''t yet asked the maid that cahooted with her but when she saw Xiao Yun waste, she was sure that her n in trapping her work. But based in Xiao Yun''s answer she seemed to be genuine. Even if she is an idiotic or naive person after being lead to the false ce, she wouldn''t im herself to only have a poor sense of direction. "Yes." Xiao Yun confirmed again. "Oh, you should have bring someone with you then. If you just ask a maid to help you, you wouldn''t have to bete." Wang Shi Ning still med Xiao Yun for herteness. Although Xiao Yun knew how the girl was alwayste than her. That''s a wall-faces woman for you. Chapter 211: Late Is an Embarrassment-II Chapter 211: Late Is an Embarrassment-II "Oh, you should have bring someone with you then. If you just ask a maid to help you, you wouldn''t have to bete." Wang Shi Ning still med Xiao Yun for herteness. Although Xiao Yun knew how the girl was alwayste than her. That''s a wall-face woman for you. The old man who has just arrived outside the garden stood there to pull a grin. The servant agitatedly looked at him, bowing their head so they wouldn''t level up their gaze to the old man. One of them, being the eldest maid with more experience mustered her courage to ask, stammers, and overly polite could be heard from her question, "Please enter the garden elder." The old man raised his hand, preventing the maid from sliding open the ss door. "That wouldn''t be needed." As he replied, he had seen what he wanted and left with a grin. He came here in a hurry to see thedy who helped him and clear the misunderstanding but when he overheard the littledy extinguished the fire that the women gave before it even lit, he found the girl to be a very brave and confident one with a very good head. "That littledy, she''s something else. Bold and confident yet calm withposure." The old manmented and had his subordinate bending his back to lower his ears to what his master was saying. "Who?" he asked, having innocence that contrasts out of ce with his rouge face. "Huh, you are really denser than the air." The old man sighed, not wanting to answer him and went to the elevator to exit the ce. After the tea party, Xiao Yun cleared herself from any blemish that the women wanted to throw her leisurely. When they ended the tea party, Xiao Yun halted her steps and bowed to Wang Yan Zhi politely, saying, "Thank you very much for the invitation, elder Wang." Wang Yan Zhi had a stone-like expression and a piercing stare to her, saying nothing, she only tapped Xiao Yun''s shoulder lightly. Although there wasn''t much change from her behavior nor was it very friendly, this time Wang Yan Zhi had a look of approval to Xiao Yun. Wang Li Lei''s positive changes is a truth and evidence. There were no way her little grandson would take the first steps to change himself, thus Xiao Yun''s hard work showed how she deeply cared about her grandson. Also, when Xiao Yun took care of the women in the table, it was quite a show indeed. She was able to keep a cool temperament at their verbal attacks. One could say that Xiao Yun won because of her naiveness But Wang Yan Zhi couldn''t be fooled easily by her act. The first time could be a fluke but after the second one, she was sure the littledy was acting throughout the conversation. A very excellent act. For this, she acknowledged the littledy. The small gesture bought a smile to Xiao Yun. She knew she still had her opposition to her but perhaps after theirst conversation that Wang Li Lei had some positive change to his usual self, she had to acknowledge that the girl was the reason for his changes. Seeing her grandmother''s small behavior which is also rare, Wang Shi Ning walked toward Xiao Yun, crossing her arm and nudged. "I really can''t see why Elder Cousin Li Lei like you. Your face is quite normal, your figure is quite normal, and your brain is only a little brighter than others. Nothing too much to note on. Did you use some magic on Elder Cousin?" The corner of Xiao Yun''s lips twitched. She still had the same unchanging smile but at her heart, she could really understand why they always fight in the past. Yet before Xiao Yun reply, Wang Yan Zhi turned her face toward Wang Shi Ning and called her. "Shi Ning, she''s you''re cousin''s fiance, watch your behavior to your elder." Wang Shi Ning frowned on dislikes she didn''t mind her manner and raised her voice. "Don''t you see, grandmother? She''s the same age of me, she''s river years older than Elder Cousin! There are far better woman suitable for elder cousin!" The "suitable" woman she mentioned was none other than her idol, Lin Chang Lu. "Silence you fool. Do you not want to here your grandmother''s words anymore? She''s the one your elder cousin chose, suitable or not, we would see itter." Wang Yan Zhi warned. Wang Shi Ning rose one of her brows, asking herself whether her grandmother meant by her word. Ande up with a meaning that sooner orter, Xiao Yun would soon realize how unfit she is as Wang Li Lei''s fiance and walk down by herself. Thinking that, the densedy agreed. "You''re right! Sooner orter, Elder Cousin would see how unsuited she is as his fiance." ''How did youe to that conclusion?'' Xiao Yun shook her head at Wang Shi Ning''s stupidity. Wang Family is known for their intelligence yet they do have the ck sheep in their family. Wang Yan Zhi has given up to her behavior and sighed, "Let''s go." "Mhm! Ah wait!" Wang Yan Zhi bid goodbye to Lin Chang Lu before jollily left to follow her grandmother. But Lin Chang Lu who was looking at Xiao Yun from afar had a different face from the confident expression she often wore. It was the face of a shock and the face of her heart sending her a wild premonition that she would never beat the littledy. "This can''t go on," Lin Chang Lu muttered very faintly and kneaded her hand to a fist. She forced a smile as she walked to Xiao Yun who currently was alone after bidding goodbye to Wang Yan Zhi. "Xiao Yun, are you going straight to home now? Would you mind, sparing me your time a little and apany me somewhere else?" Chapter 212: Xiao Yun Complete Her Fishing Mission Chapter 212: Xiao Yun Complete Her Fishing Mission Xiao Yun turned her face, delicately inclined her head a little to prolong her answer. Seeing her hesitance, Lin Chang Lu persuaded again. "I wouldn''t take your time too much. The ce is inside the house, very near from here." Xiao Yun hummed and eventually nodded. "Sure, where are we going?" Lin Chang Lu didn''t answer her question with words but a smile. "It wouldn''t be a surprise if I tell you here now. Follow me, I promise it''s a beautiful ce." "Alright then." Xiao Yun replied. Lin Chang Lu turned and lead Xiao Yun to walk down the hallway while veering the conversation smoothly. "The house is very beautiful isn''t it?" Xiao Yun knew that Lin Chang Lu wasn''t the type to talk with someone especially the person she thought as lower than her kindly. The way she spoke, she always vaguely reminded Xiao Yun of how small she ispared by Wang Li Lei or herself. However, Xiao Yun who knew her antics could feign her innocence and agreed naively. "You''re right, it hadn''t change at the least." "That''s right," Lin Chang Lu sped her hand, "I remembered you said you''vee here before. How did youe here?" "My parents and Li Lei''s parents are friend. At that time, Li Lei had just lost his parents so my parents came to attend their funeral." Lin Chang Lu narrowed her eyes at Xiao Yun. She was skeptical with how loosely Xiao Yun replied to her question. It would be easy to attack someone by knowing their position whether negative or positive or how the opponent''s personality was. However when one''s personality kept hidden, Lin Chang Lu couldn''t guess how to provoke Xiao Yun or if she could be provoked by her. Thus she tried to check Xiao Yun''s personality by her own eyes, giving her troubles by troubles to see what could possibly aggravated her. "What a coincidence, my parents were also Li Lei''s parents friend." Lin Chang Lu said with a pleasing smile. As they havee to the ce near the elevator, they took a stop to wait. "Really? Truly it''s a coincidence." Xiao Yun replied and ignored the scrutinizing gaze that Lin Chang Lu gave. "Yes, since our parents are friends, I often came here and became his childhood friend." They both entered the elevator and Xiao Yun saw her pushing the button to thest floor before the basement. "Oh." Xiao Yun sang, smiling somewhat she could guess Lin Chang Lu''s next words in her heart and sure enough, Lin Chang Lu replied. "When Li Lei was young we often y together at the house. There''s a small house near here and Li Lei often made the house for him to make small robots for time passing. It''s very funny that he called making robots are his hobbies." Lin Chang Lu stared at Xiao Yun''s expression to see whether this time she would have her face drenched with storms of jealousy. Sure enough, Xiao Yun who had studied and honed her skills in changing her face to the highest level had her face still as calm as before. However, internally, her heart slowly boiled from Lin Chang Lu''s futile informations. "That''s true I found it also adorable." Xiao Yun have her counterattack with a loving tone. The grip on Lin Chang Lu''s hand tightened. "You know his hobby?" Xiao Yun chuckled, "Of course I know, after all he is my fianc. I know everything about him." She replied with confidence. When she turned her face, she saw Lin Chang Lu having an ashen face and shifted her gaze away. Perhaps Lin Chang Lu didn''t realize or didn''t even want to try to notice how many times she had tried to make Xiao Yun jealous but instead have her own throat burns from drinking too many vinegar. ''You think you can win in term of pouring vinegar to your opponents?'' Xiao Yun scoffed at her heart. ''He''s my fianc! Of course I know more about him!'' But Lin Chang Lu wasn''t a stupid person. Chu Bing Luo''s statement of Lin Chang Lu being one of the best person in masking her personality wasn''t that far false. She immediately healed her own damage and pulled a pleasing smile to Xiao Yun. "That''s true. Speaking about him, have you heard about the ongoing gossips in Li Lei''spany HQ?" Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes faintly. "No, I haven''t heard it. What kind of gossip?" "Of course you wouldn''t hear it, I wouldn''t me you if you don''t hear the gossip since you rarelye to his work but because we are both a working man and woman gossip came fast like winds. Although it''s a gossip as you know, gossips are just lies so don''t ce your trust in it. I just hope you wouldn''t be too jealous from the gossip I''m about to tell you." Lin Chang Lu continued speaking round and round, beating the bush here and there without getting straight to the point. At the end, she didn''t forget to remind Xiao Yun of how different their positions were that Xiao Yun could almost guess the rest of her conversations. "Thank you for the warning, Chang Lu." Xiao Yun smiled, adding a cheerful smile after Lin Chang Lu''s name that made the woman knit her brows. "I''ll keep your words in mind. Can you fill me about the gossip?" "It''s a gossip of Li Lei''s romance. They said that he is sexually inclined to the same gender." Xiao Yun rose her brows, her lips twitched from the gossip that she heard from Lin Chang Lu. ''No way... It''s not what I''m thinking, right?'' Xiao Yun lightly cleared her throat. "Sexually inclined to the same gender? Can I really trust this rumor?" She repeated almost choking from her own words. Lin Chang Lu who finally saw Xiao Yun behaved weirdly gave a lopsided smile, thinking that she had finally won. "Well, I won''t rmend you to trust it but I do receive the news from someone very credible. Oh that''s right, I received a picture of that made the gossip." She pulled her phone and quickly found the picture to show it toward Xiao Yun. And sure enough, the picture was what Xiao Yun guessed when she heard the content of the gossip. It was her own picture when she crossed dress!! Looking at the picture people could guess that they were only best friends buting from Wang Li Lei who smiled intoxicatingly sweet to the man with his gentle hand gesture to the young man beside him. The young man who was none other than Xiao Yun also had the same loving smile that the picture itself almost sent sweet pink fragrance!! She had expected this woulde, however, now she realize how they both looked at each other in a third point of view! Xiao Yun pushed aside the picture''s matter and congratte herself for finally achieving her goal. When she cross dressed to Wang Li Lei''spany, Xiao Yun had many goals. First, evading the evil woman in thepany. However, one would ask why would she do that when she had plenty of other card to beat the woman. The answer was simple, it was because Xiao Yun want to know who''s behind the woman. Judging by how clever the woman was for being able to hire someone in Wang Li Lei''spany to her side and also by how she''s able to manipte the socialites by spreading the gossip in the past, she guessed her to be a woman with a good background, perhaps a wealthy family, and also a stubborn woman who''s head over heels in love with Wang Li Lei. In other word, this woman behind the scene must be very good in manipting and truly believed that Wang Li Lei is hers. Thus she expect Lin Chang Lu to send the picture of them together and had the socialites bursting with their heart broken after knowing that Wang Li Lei had changed his sexuality. Everyone would have their hearts broken immediately. Except for the person who spread the gossip. The woman who''s none other but Lin Chang Lu. She wouldn''t care about the gossip because she was the one who decide to send the gossip or perhaps she believed that she could seduce Wang Li Lei with her womanly charm. All this time, Xiao Yun had nned to fish out the woman behind the scene and know she knew. Even in her past life, Lin Chang Lu had tried to break their rtionship! Chapter 213: First Love Misunderstanding Chapter 213: First Love Misunderstanding Xiao Yun involuntarily burst into a giggle. Lin Chang Lu who saw her giggling like a child had her eyes froze at the heartfeltughter. She tried topose her pitch but at the moment her voice couldn''t conceal how baffled she was after seeing that Xiao Yun could still beughing at this. Even if Xiao Yun was foolish and dumb, she doubted that she wouldn''t notice the romantic air and how Wang Li Lei could smile wholeheartedly in front of the young man. Xiao Yun stopped her giggle. She cast away her sight to Lin Chang Lu and spoke lightly. "We really shouldn''t believe gossip, shouldn''t we? This is aplete nonsense." Lin Chang Lu rose her well-kept brows. "How could you say that?" Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulders. "You''ve told me not to trust gossip, didn''t you? And I don''t see anything wrong with the picture, it''s just a friendship between men, nothing wrong with it." The words "nothing wrong with it" almost echoed to Lin Chang Lu''s mind like an echoing sounds of chiming bells. ''How dumb! This woman is really stupid!'' Lin Chang Lu muttered a curse in her heart. Fighting with a woman who has a brain is much worth it than fighting with an utter idiot! How couldn''t she read the air?! At this point, Lin Chang Lu had brought Xiao Yun to a long hallway. In her mind, Xiao Yun seemed to notice the familiar hallway and recalled that it was the path to the maze garden. Lin Chang Lu who was able to pick herself back gulped and had her eyes concentrate again on her main goal. "Well, you''re right. Nothing is wrong with this picture and yet everyone is making a big deal that Li Lei had changed his preference. Even though since young he had always kept his first love with him." Sheughed at the end of her words. ''Huh? What''s this woman talking about?'' Xiao Yun crooked her brows. Why would she bring up Li Lei''s first love? Seeing Xiao Yun''s questioning look, Lin Chang Lu broke to a small mocking grin. While walking into the garden maze, Xiao Yun''s eyes traveled around, seeing that they really entered the maze and became wary. Lin Chang Lu wouldn''t do something foolish like beating her that Xiao Yun would receive a wound but it was the exact opposite. In the house where most people are on her side, whatever Lin Chang Lu do now, only they both were the witness and Lin Chang Lu had the upper hand in manipting other''s opinion. "What do you mean, Chang Lu?" Xiao Yun paused, looking around with a feigning innocent expression and added, "Where are we going now?" "This is a maze to the garden, they build it around eight years ago." Lin Chang Lu generously filled the nk in Xiao Yun''s mind. But the nk that she didn''t need at the moment. Lin Chang Lu continued. "I''m a little embarrassed to say this to you and I hope you wouldn''t be offended. I don''t want your rtionship with Li Lei to shake because of me. It''s only a first love, you see." Xiao Yun had gotten tired of her who kept repeating his words over and over again. She asked concisely. "What first love?" "You see the reason why Li Lei had never taken a girlfriend or see someone as a romantic interest is because he has someone in his heart for a very long time." She cast a cold expression and a smile that apanied her look, adding, "That first love is me when I was still very young. This is the ce where he fell for me at first sight." Xiao Yun looked at the "ce" Lin Chang Lu mentioned and sure enough, it was the tree where Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei Met for the first time. Therge tree when Xiao Yun Fall after climbing the tree while crying for Wang Li Lei who couldn''t cry. With the gust of wind bursting to sweep the dead leaves hovering below the tree to them, Xiao Yun saw Lin Chang Lu pulling the corner of her lips into a victory smile. ''What is she saying?'' Xiao Yun asked herself in a perplex. All this time, she asked why could Lin Chang Lu be very confident that Wang Li Lei is hers. Part of her thought perhaps the woman had be crazy after drowning herself in delusions that Wang Li Lei love her as much as she loved him. But it wasn''t a normal delusion! This woman seemed to be having a critical misunderstanding for years! Xiao Yun didn''t know where to start. She asked, "You two met under this tree?" Lin Chang Lu showed a pitiful gaze at Xiao Yun who appeared to be surprised by her statements. Yet in fact, Xiao Yun was the one who is about to show a pity on her. Feeling generous, Lin Chang Lu exined. "Yes, Li Lei was crying at that time and I met him there. When I saw him crying, I felt sad for him to and offer him a handkerchief." Xiao Yun nodded fairly and again queried. "How do you know you are his first love?" "I heard him talking to the son of Han Family, saying that he fell for someone in a first sight. This meeting, of course, happened under this tree, he said that although he never once believe in the existence of God, for the first time, he met an angel and felt his whole self even down to his breath stolen by her. He''s a very romantic person since a child, he also said ''One person for an entire lifetime.'' He wouldn''t want anyone else and because of that he never had the eyes for anyone other than his first love. And even though he has the power to propose me, he said he promised to be the best man for me before proposing. For that he said no matter what he should do, he would be everything for his first love. Protect her, stay by her side till death do them apart." Lin Chang Lu ended her sentence with a tender smile, truly believing that Wang Li Lei was in love with her for many years. She also thought that Wang Li Lei didn''t propose her because he still felt he wasn''t good enough for her yet. Xiao Yun, on the other hand, had her while face flushed red. The corner of her eyes rounded down tenderly and her smile softened like a pink cotton. She could feel flower blossoming deep down in her heart, budding slowly to soon achieve a full bloom. Perhaps Lin Chang Lu wanted to make her choke blood from jealousy and blow up her tops by showing her the sweetest expression that Wang Li Lei ever said. But to Xiao Yun, it was as though she overheard Wang Li Lei confessing his love out open. A surge of warmth spread to her heart. Xiao Yun looked at the tree and could feel her eyshes fluttering. "Is that what he said?" Chapter 214: Are You Sure? Chapter 214: Are You Sure? Lin Chang Lu suspected Xiao Yun to be jealous now after what she said and quirked a smile. "Of course that is in the past and I don''t know if he still does feel that way until now." She ced an extra tone at herst words, alluding Xiao Yun that Wang Li Lei could still hold a candle over her because she was his first love. However, contradictory to her thoughts, Xiao Yun asked again. "How did you two met?" Lin Chang Lu crossed her arm, feeling a little generous she decided to tell her the story. "If I wasn''t wrong, he was crying under the tree at that time. When I saw him crying, I felt sympathy and cried beside him for hours." ''No, you''re wrong.'' Xiao Yun chided in her heart. Wang Li Lei was a child who is incapable of crying when he had just lost his family. People talked about him with disgust because he couldn''t cry nor express his sadness for his dead parent. But no one knows that his heart was actually crying. It was exactly because he felt too sorrowful that he couldn''t shed tears. Although, the effect of hypnosis that Choi Yeon Jun ced on her in her past life still did quite a number on her memories to this moment, leaving her with some nks on her memories. The memory of her first time meeting Wang Li Lei, she had remembered it at her school trip. Even if Lin Chang Lu told her this when she hadn''t remember her memories, she doubt herself believing her misunderstandings. Xiao Yun suddenly chuckled a little and once again herughter surprised the woman standing beside her. At this point, Li Chang Lu thought that she had lost her marbles and was taken aback. "Why are youughing?" She asked. Even though she felt she had achieved victory for some reason, Lin Chang Lu felt her heart scrunched by anxiousness. "No." Xiao Yun ced her palm over her lips. "It''s just that I also met Li Lei for the first time under this tree. Where more specifically I came from above." Lin Chang Lu narrowed her eyes, loosing her patience. "Came from above?" Xiao Yun turned her eyes. All this time the woman in front of her had been trying to destroy her heart and embarrassing her in front of everyone. It would have worked. That is if she was still the same person before her rebirth or when she was affected by Choi Yeon Jun''s hypnosis that almost destroyed her personality like a ticking bomb. That was her in the past but not now. "This tree had a sturdy trunk, don''t you agree?" Xiao Yun smiled softly, lI was quite a tomboyish girl when I was young. When I saw the tree I felt quite challenge and wanted to try climbing it, it''s a bad habit from the past so I''m quite embarrassed by this. However, I have to thank the tree because of its existence, I could meet Li Lei." Lin Chang Lu''s face grew more and more impatient. "How did you meet?" At first it was her n to destroy Xiao Yun''s heart, trying to make a crack on her heart that soon would be wider and soon enough break into two. But now, her n backfired to herself, even the question that Xiao Yun gave now be her own line. "I saw him in his most sorrowful state. He had a very heartbroken expression and I couldn''t bear to see him with that expression. He''s only a few years older than me yet, he had the most painful gaze than any adults I ever saw. So I jumped down of the tree give him a handkerchief and cried beside him." She paused and added, "I''m happy that day I cried beside him and help him to get over his sadness. Because now, he is happy and he could smile again. That smile that he always have, it''s my most favorite expression of all." She spoke her heart out, brushing her hand on the tree trunk and doze off on her own words that she almost forgot who she was standing with. Xiao Yun turned her face, her smile grew colder. "Did you meet him too under this tree? Are you sure?" Lin Chang Lu quickly opened her mouth but as thought as a lump had formed in the back of her throat, she couldn''t utter a single thing. She was sure she remembered that she cried with Wang Li Lei under this tree, but as it happened almost eleven years ago, she can''t really remember the scene clearly nor the face of the boy who sat behind her under this tree. Then who was it? Was the person she sat with in the past was a different person? Yet Lin Chang Lu refuse to believe it. She can never ept anyone other than Wang Li Lei, the perfect man that could only suit her. Without another thought Lin Chang Lu red at her. She thought the girl in front of her was stupid but she wasn''t. All this time she was acting and now she''s sure that her suspicion is true. She took a step forward and shamelessly asked. "If I''m sure then Xiao Yun, are you sure that you''re story is also correct?" Xiao Yun pulled her smile sweetly. "The fact that I''m standing by his side now, isn''t it the evidence?" Lin Chang Lu didn''t reply, no she didn''t have anything left to answer her. She could only re at her in detest and smirked. "Do you know that your real personality is horrible, Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun covered her mouth and giggled. "That''s called pot calling kettle back, Chang Lu. Did you forgot what you''ve done? Or could you still shamelessly say that you''re an angel?" "Are you not afraid that Li Lei would know your twisted personality?" Lin Chang Lu threatened. "Since the first time he chose me, he knew how twisted my personality is. The person who have nothing to lose here isn''t you, Chang Lu but me." Xiao Yun tilted her head slightly and returned her own words. "Are you not afraid that Li Lei would know the truth of your twisted personality? I doubt that it''s your first time eliminating any women who dared to get closer with Li Lei and I doubt that you always use clean confrontation to remove the obstacles that get between you and Li Lei." And Xiao Yun was right, this wasn''t her first time in removing women who flocked themselves around Li Lei and it wasn''t also her first time to use backhanded approach. It was also the reason why she could shamelessly use her advance and controlled other''s opinions. Lin Chang Lu grinned. "Do you think there''s anyone who would believe your words?" "Of course there isn''t." Xiao Yun replied lightly. "The women of the socialites, the servants, and even Madam and Mister Wang, perhaps they would believe your words. But do you think you could continue to do so?" Xiao Yun rose one of her brow. "Do you know that to hold one lie you need a thousands of them? For a person who make more than a single lie, could you hold the holes that your lies made? Are you sure?" Lin Chang Luughed. "If you think I can''t, then you''ve underestimate me. I have hundreds of ways to drag you down from that spot, Xiao Yun." Chapter 215: Dont Get Over Your Head Chapter 215: Don''t Get Over Your Head Xiao Yun''s smile became freezingly cold. She looked back at Lin Chang Lu''s eyes with a vacant gaze, the one that even Lin Chang Lu who was ready to attack her now to feel chill running to her back. She took a step forward, making Lin Chang Lu to take two steps back. "Unlike you Chang Lu, I don''t need hundred or thousand of people to support me nor hundreds of ways to eliminate you. If I have Li Lei by my side, no matter what it is or who it is, I can do anything." Lin Chang Lu dropped off her smile from her words, her anger boiled to her eyes. "Don''t get over your head now, Xiao Yun. You haven''t seen what I can do yet." Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder. "I''ll be waiting then." After her words, Lin Chang Lu left the ce in haste like a storm. She had too many things to find out. Her misunderstanding or perhaps the woman''s misunderstanding. When she reached by the corner of the maze near the tree, Lin Chang Lu stopped for a moment and called. "Fan Gang." A man with both ck suits and a slick ck hair swept over to the back appeared from the corner of the path, walking toward Lin Chang Lu and bowed. "Yes, mydy?" "Search for everything about that woman. Her family, her school friend, whatever you could find about her, report it to me." Lin Chang Lu ordered. It was her false move to underestimate Xiao Yun but know that she know how formidable the woman is, she wouldn''t let her pass easily. Fan Gang, the ck clothed man bowed. "Yes, mydy." Like her, Xiao Yun had prepared everything too. However, unlike Lin Chang Lu who is about to prepare her steps now, Xiao Yun had done it beforehand. Xiao Yun smiled and turned her face to the tree. Seeing the beautiful tree, Xiao Yun decided to put aside her thoughts in front of the ce where she met Wang Li Lei for the first time. Due to Lin Chang Lu interference, she didn''t had the chance to enjoy herself and take a good look at the tree. To her and Wang Li Lei this tree means a lot. Having to deal with Lin Chang Lu here was such a shame. In this ce, it would have been better standing here beside Wang Li Lei. With that thought, Xiao Yun imagined what expression he would use while gazing at the tree. Perhaps the gentle and sweet smiling face? That''s her most favorite expression. Wang Li Lei wasn''t the type to smile but when he did smile, it was something that she promised to treasure forever. Now that she remembered the gentle smile across Wang Li Lei''s face, her heart yearned to see him again, she sighed internally, asking when would hee back home. Yet soon after she wished for his arrival back, the elegant figure walking out from the opposite side of the garden maze stood out to her eyes. Wearing the ck suit that always fit him, having the corner of his suit blown by the wind gently like a small ck waves. He moved his feet leisurely, his long legs bringing him faster and closer to the girl that he loved. When he stopped by the tree, he called her name out, with the same unchanging deep and gentle voice that he always use, making her heart tickled by the reverberating voice that reached to the depth of her heart. "Xiao Yun, I''m back." Xiao Yun first thought that perhaps she was only hallucinating. She had missed him deeply that she almost thought that the Wang Li Lei that stood in front of her was a vivid creation of her daydream, but when she heard the voice, she realized that she wasn''t dreaming at all. "Wee back, Li Lei!" She smiled like a blooming flower, her pink cheeks brightened in a tone of light pink. She stepped her feet''s forward spreading her hand out open. Seeing her running toward him, he stepped forward, reaching his hand and caught her body lightly to his embrace. The warmth of the two people circted to the other person that they embraced. She lifted her chin still keeping her smile after snuggling to his chest. "When did youe back?" "Two hours ago." Wang Li Lei replied while moving his finger to brush over the baby hairs on her forehead and gave a dainty kiss. "You should have told me that you woulde home sooner. I would immediatelye to pick you up!" "I thought of surprising you." Wang Li Lei replied, "Did I surprised you?" "You did! But actually, I wanted to pick you up and greeted you first." She spoke with a spoiled tone. Wang Li Lei took a moment to imagine how bright she would while greeting him in the airport and agreed with a gentle smile. "That doesn''t sounds bad." "Right?" She giggled. Xiao Yun snuggles to his chest for a moment and retract her body to stand beside him. While holding each other''s hand she leaned her head to his hand. "How was your work trip? I hope everything went well abroad." "Mhm." He returned. "Everything went well there." He looked up to the tree with her and spoke again. "This is The tree where I first meet you." "I know." Xiao Yun replied. She giggled. "How old is this tree? It must be over eleven years but it still look the same since before." Wang Li Lei turned his head, feeling the warmth radiating from her palm and felt all his tiredness feeling blown away in a blink of an eye. "Twenty six years." "You took a very good care of this tree." Xiao Yun praised. "Of course." He brushed his eyshes over the tree, the smile that he had glowed. "After all, This tree is my treasure. When the day are gloom, when rain storm down, or when the day are good and sun is up, the tree is always here. When I saw the tree, no matter what the today or tomorrow bring me, it''s a proof that I met you that day. It''s a proof that you are there." Xiao Yun tightened the grip of her hand tightly and snuggled to him. She whispered, "Mhm. It''s our first meeting''s proof." Lin Chang Lu who hadn''t went from the maze garden stood there only to force fed to eat dog foods that they gave. Her jealousy burned in her heart, her teeth gritted to a crack and her knuckles turned whiter from how tight she kneaded her palm. Fan Gang, her personal secretary seeing this had a frown on his brows. His eyshes shook as he spoke. "Mydy, should we go now?" "I know!" Lin Chang Lu shouted in a fit of anger. She turned her head cursing beneath her breath. "Just wait, Xiao Yun. I''ll make sure you will neverugh beside him again!" She harrumphed and strode away from the garden. Fan Gang lingered at his spot for a moment, he watched the couple standing beside the tree before turning his head with a vacant expression. "Thedy''s enemy is my enemy." He whispered before following Lin Chang Lu like a shadow. Chapter 216: Your A5 Meat In Golden Plate Is Here, Xiao Yun Chapter 216: Your A5 Meat In Golden te Is Here, Xiao Yun As the Sun set to turn the blue sky to an orange hue, Xiao Yun exited Wang''s family house. As they stopped at the entrance, Xiao Yun asked. "Li Lei, have you greeted grandmother Wang?" Wang Li Lei paused and nodded. "Mhm, I said hello." If Wang Li Lei said so, then it must be so. Xiao Yun didn''t dwell at the matter long and entered the car before him. While taking a seat, she reported. "Say, Li Lei am I really your first love?" She brought the matter up slowly. "Of course, you are." Wang Li Lei confirmed firmly. "That''s what I''m also sure of." Xiao Yun nodded. Li Lei found her thinking and asked. "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" "It''s Lin Chang Lu." Hearing the name, Wang Li Lei frowned. "What did she do this time?" He asked coldly. He tried to ignored the woman''s antiques due to his and her parents were friends but the woman had really be arge eyesore who still couldn''t read her ce. "Well, she tried to make meete to the tea party by telling a maid to usher me to the wrong ce and trapped me in the garden maze. She must''ve expected me toete until the tea party finished but I beat her at her own game!" As Xiao Yun continued to speak, the frown in the skin between Wang Li Lei''s brows tightened. "Also, there''s something that she told me that I found it odd." Xiao Yun hummed and found Wang Li Lei''s questioning gaze. "She said that she''s your first love." "Nonsense." Wang Li Lei countered in detest. "I know, but you know, she said that she met a young boy crying under the tree and she cried beside him for hours. Do you think everyone coulde to your garden freely?" "There''s a lot of people who could possiblye there. As that garden is also opened for the guests, people could ess inside the garden freely. Particrly, Wang Family''s guests." "Hm. That mean there''s only two possibilities. Either she''s only hallucinating or it''s a misunderstanding. But seeing Chang Lu''s persistence, I think it''s the second one." Wang Li Lei gave an uninterested look to Lin Chang Lu''s matter, although he was still hearing and helping Xiao Yun who want to crack the mystery, he couldn''t be bothered to worry of a stranger''s matter. He took her hand and sighed. "You''re letting your guard down too much. You need to be more careful. "If it''s about her, I can do something about me, you only have to tell me." He was dead serious on hisst sentence. Xiao Yun poked his cheek yfully. "Say, grandmother and grandfather are still holding objection for me to be your fiance and for you to announce our engagement publicly, don''t they?" Wang Li Lei rubbed her head gently, worried that she did this all for his sake of having a family. "Don''t worry, even if they go against me, I''ll still announce our engagement nevertheless." "No." Xiao Yun shook her head, "I''m not worried about that, I believe you. But, think about it I can use this chance to show your grandparents and change their mindset. So don''t worry. I promise I will reserve you the best seat to watch everything." He chuckled at her confident, finding her both adorable and charming. He brought forward his face and took her upper lips to savor its taste before moving to the lower lips. Slowly, he slid his tongue inside, sending the heat to her. Parting his lips he ce over his forehead to hers and reminded again. "Just promise me don''t be reckless." "I''ll try." Xiao Yun took a peck at his lips and giggled. He sighed warmly. "Don''t say you''ll try. You have to." "Aye, aye sire!" Xiao Yun replied. "And don''t you think I''m always careful nowadays?" Wang Li Lei raises an eyebrow, prolonging the silence with a long thought. Xiao Yun puffed her cheeks andined. "I think Li Lei, these days your hobby have change to teasing me." "You found out?" Wang Li Lei chuckled. "But I get to see different reaction from you, so it isn''t a bad hobby." Xiao Yun wrinkled her nose and turned her face. "Well, you haven''t level up in your hobby yet, so I still can rx now." Knowing Wang Li Lei''s Talent in upgrading his skills, who knows when he would be able to hone his hobby in teasing her? This is still the first level, so she felt quite grateful. Or else who knows whether her heart could still hold the loud thudding that beating her heart? "Do you want me to level up?" He asked. She didn''t expected him to ask such a mischievous question to her nonsense and brushed it lightly. "Do you think you could?" Wang Li Lei reached out his hand, pushing it to the window behind her. His other hand went to hold her chin tenderly and lift it up at his face. With him blocking everything else so she could only see his face, Xiao Yun felt a rush of heat burst to her heart. Wang Li Lei perceptively spotted her cheeks coloring deeper in red and pulled the corner of his left lips to a mischievous grin for the first time. "Your A5 meat in golden te is over here Xiao Yun, don''t evade your eyes to see the nd side dishes." He paused and added. "Or perhaps do you want to taste the A5 meat first to make sure that I''m the most delicious dishes here? I''m very confident, so I don''t mind." Xiao Yun covered her mouth. Usually at this point to calm herself down, she would joke over herself but right at this moment, she felt her mind froze and found nothing to say or even joke out. Her heartbeat racing and she could feel a knot tying somewhere deep in the core of her body. "Don''t tease me too much." She gave him an used gaze. He chuckled. "I''m not teasing you this time, though? I''m serious." "That''s even more dangerous-" She had just muttered out when Wang Li Lei bent his head to take her lips again and took her mind away to a deeper kiss. His thick fragrance of sandalwood mixed with hervender fragrance, softly entertaining to create a sweeter scent. Her brushed his hand on her shoulder, making her eyshes to flutter from the heated shiver that curled her body. When he parted his lips, she spoke, a little running out of breath with her eyes turning ssy like a pair of marbles. "You''re too good at this." She nned to praise but it sounded like she wasining him. "Thank you for your praise." He kissed her forehead, letting her rest for now. For now, Xiao Yun make sure not to ask him to level up at anything ever again. Be it his teasing skill or his kissing skill. Because she was sure, he must''ve passed the highest level of all his skill! Chapter 217: A Mystery And Puzzle For You Chapter 217: A Mystery And Puzzle For You And with the day of Wang Li Lei''s homing ended, Xiao Yun went back to her home without her heart calming down to the point that her dream was filled with his face. Waking up in the morning after seeing Wang Li Lei''s face in the morning is the best morning call ever. Xiao Yun smiled brightly, tying her hair in a high ponytail with her red work cloth. Today is an important day, the day of the opening of her shop in Han Mi Er''s or a.k.a Yu Xing Fu''s girlfriend mall. So it came without saying that Xiao Yun chose the most spirited clothing that could fire her up. After wearing the few essories from herpany and make up that would make her a little older than her usual makeup, Xiao Hun finished her morning routine and exited her house. Hi Gu Yan and Tian Yi who had been waiting for Xiao Yun saw her greeted with a bow and opened the door for her before entering it themselves. While Xiao Yun reading the documents that Zi Gong sent her yesterday, Tian Yi spoke. "Boss." Xiao Yun paused her reading, turning up and asked. "What is it?" "This morning, me and Gu Yan received something strange." Tian Yi had a rather serious expression unlike his usual cheerful expression, making Xiao Yun to also be stiffer. He would never use such a stern tone in his tone unless it''s something important. Xiao Yun closed her document files, cing it aside. "Tell me about it." Tian Yi gazed aside toward Hi Gu Yan as though they confirmed something and both nodded at each other. Hi Gu Yan started. "Because we work under you boss, most people doesn''t know our identity. Much less, Tian Yi''s identity." Xiao Yun nodded. "Tian Yi doesn''t have enough information for people to search and less people know about you two because of Jang Hyun''s identity protection." "Yes," Hi Gu Yan confirmed, "I suspected that there are even less people who knows that we are your personal bodyguards and even if they find us, they would conclude us as the boss''s fianc''s bodyguard." "That''s right." Xiao Yun felt their conversation is going somewhere else and asked straightforwardly. "So what is the problem here?" Tian Yi pulled something from glovepartment box, passing it toward Xiao Yun. "Yesterday inte evening, we receive this. However, the address is exactly for both of us. We thought that it must be wrong, however, the letter that came with this say that it was really sent for us, more specifically to you, boss." Xiao Yun look at the rectangr box that was closed tightly without a single opening or lock in it. With it, Tian Yi also gave her a white envelope. Xiao Yun rose an eyebrow and took both of things to inspect it both keenly. The first thing she checked was the rectangr box. In a nce it looked like a normal box but after another inspection, the box was fully made of steel without a single opening nor a ce to open the box. She wondered where was the opening or whether she could open the box but found nothing. "Shaking this would be dangerous I guess." Xiao Yun muttered to herself and heard Tian Yi speaking again. "We''ve use sensors to check it but we couldn''t see anything, boss. I don''t think it''s a bomb but we still have to be careful." "I agree." Xiao Yun replied and as she found no single clue in opening the box, Xiao Yun began to read the opened letter first. The envelop was nothing to note on. Based on the writing, it was typed withputers, meaning the person who sent this must be very vignt that they don''t want to use their own handwriting. Gazing at the letter, Xiao Yun read it aloud. "Dear the two personal bodyguards of the youngdy, Mr. Tian Yi and Mr. Hi Gu Yan. I havee to send a letter, I apologize for the suddenness. Due to some matter, unfortunately I could not send this package personally to the youngdy and hope that you two would be able to give it to the youngdy personally. I also wish the youngdy could enjoy the mystery and puzzle that I have give for you or perhaps remember what you need to. Sincerely, your anonymous. P. S. To open this you need code." Xiao Yun knitted her brows. "This person must have a very smooth way of talking and seems to be fairly intelligent." Xiao Yun spoke. "Did this person send anything else other than this?" Tian Yi and Hi Gu Han shook their heads, making Xiao Yun to sigh. "If it with only this, I can''t predict anything ore to a conclusion. More importantly if this packagee with a goodwill or the opposite. Also how do I open it with code? Does the person means the code is from the letter?" "Yes, boss we also couldn''te to any thoughts. But the fact that someone could ess our information means that theye with an intention." Hi Gu Yan replied. "Have you told Li Lei about this?" Xiao Yun asked. The two bodyguards shook their head in a tune. "Not yet, boss. Should we tell the big boss now?" ''Big Boss-'' Xiao Yun grinned from the way they called Wang Li Lei and waved her hand. "No need." She opened her phone and tapped to call before continuing, "I will tell him myself. Just inform Jane Hyun in case." "Got it." Tian Yi replied. "Hello? Li Lei?" Xiao Yun called hisname lovingly. "Are you busy now?" Wang Li Lei who is about to start his long meeting after his absence in hispany was about to arrive at the meeting room when he received the call. "I''m not." He returned with his cooled deep tone. "Are you going to your work now?" "Mhm! It''s the opening of mypany." Xiao Yun replied. "I know," He returned gently, letting her sweet voice to reverberate to deep to his heart. "I wille as soon as I could." "You don''t have to, you''re at work now, right? As a boss, after such a long absence, you need to catch up with a lot of things, right. Don''t mind me." Xiao Yun became wiser at this matter. "I could finish it earlier." He replied but Xiao Yun insisted. "No, just focus on your work for now, I love seeing you work, putting your concentration to do you utmost ability, I found myself wanting to catch up like you." She confessed, making him to reply with a delighted chuckle. "I understand, my love." His words tickle her ears down to her heart, "Also, I wille to your houseter and inform you of what happenedter. I also have something important to tell you." Herst sentence grew deeper as she stare at the box and the unknown letter. For some reason, her hunch was telling her that the anonymous sender and whatever is inside the box must be holding a crucial clue to her problem. Her past life''s problem. "Alright, if I''m not home yet, you could stay and wait first." He spoke receiving a "yes" from her and ended her call. Chapter 218: Raise Him To The Highest Peak Chapter 218: Raise Him To The Highest Peak Seeing his master ending the call with a smile, Jang Hyun unconsciously had a contagious smile over his face. He opened the door for him and entered to be greeted by the people of Wang HQ. By the Point Wang Li Lei sat to his chair, his face be frozenly expressionless, bringing a cold air to the people who sat on the same table. Beginning the long-awaited meeting, Jang Hyun spoke from the side. Being a capable man, he was fast to deal with the useless documents and ryed the informational Wang Li Lei. The man opened the document to have his eyes fixed on something. "The international contact with the Loune Company still haven''t gone through? It was scheduled forst week." As he spoke the sentences, people grew stiff, having a face of "Oh no, I''m going to be dead." "What''s the problem?" Wang Li Lei didn''t beat around the bushes and asked straight to have one of the man spoke unstably. "Ourpany have been having a hard time contacting the international group." "Reasons?" He asked and when he heard no one replying, he repeated. "What is the reason." The man''s face was drained from blood. He grew paler as he replied in stutters. "That is we don''t know yet." "Hyun." Wang Li Lei called. "Contact the internationalpany now and bring the rest of the managerialpany with you to take care of this matter." "Yes, master." Wang Li Lei closed the first documents and grew into the next one, his fixed his eyes on the people in the room. Seeing their paled expression he stated coldly. "I will have no more mistakes from you all today." He warned to have the people starts in digging their own graves before seeing the man firing them. They don''t know yet, today the Demon Lord is having an important meeting with his beloved and he would not tolerate anyone who would make her wait for him a long time. While the Wang HQ is growing very productive for the day, Xiao Yun arrived at the shopping mall and exited the car to have Zi Gong who had been waiting for her greeting her. "Good Morning, Boss." "Good Morning, Zi Gong." She looked around him and asked. "Where''s Chuan Huan Jing?" "He''s currently still working in thepany, should I call him here, boss?" Zi Gong quickly asked. "No need, you''re enough." Xiao Yun replied as she walked toward the shopping mall. "What about the workers for the shop?" "The workers that he boss chose is very hardworking and polite, boss. I don''t think there would be any problem with them." Zi Gong reported. "Good." Xiao Yun praises with a smile and entered her shop to greet everyone with a smile. "I read about the expected raise in sales after this shop opened, what do you think? Will it exceed our expectations or lower?" "Exceed." Zi Gong replied confidently and firmly, making Xiao Yun to smile in recognition. "Everyone have been working hard for this moment, what we can do now is wait and see." "Yes." Zi Gong agreed. Xiao Yun turned around and took a seat at the couch, her eyes brushed at the dresses that Chuan Huan Jing designed. "Have you found out who is behind Zhu Yi Nian?" Zi Gong''s eyes became stern. He spoke in a lower tone. "I still don''t have the concrete evidence yet, boss. But if I have to guess, I think it''s the personnel of Golden Tree." "Golden Tree." Xiao Yun hummed while rubbing her chin. "Lin Chang Lu''spany. What make you say that Zi Gong?" "Yi Nian used the Company''s Computer and I saw the mail directed for the Golden Tree. He isn''t a stupid man so as soon as I saw that, he had deleted the emails. Also for some reason, boss. Yi Nian is very confident that he doesn''t seem care if your fire him now." Zi Gong continued. "I think it will be dangerous if you still keep him in thepany, boss. Should I fire him with his absence as reason?" Xiao Yun shook her head. "No need, just a little more and we should win." She pulled the right corner of her lips and grinned. "Yi Nian should continue to y with the tune until he knew how painful it is to see himself falling down from the peak. For that we have to raise him to his highest point, don''t you agree, Zi Gong?" Zi Gong Write down Xiao Yun''s wise word to his mind and nodded in agreement. Xiao Yun stood up from the couch, walking outside of the shop, speaking. "But certainly, our shop still miss something." Zi Gong rubbed his chin. "Miss something, boss?" "Yes, we have essories, beautiful and magnificent dresses, thest thing we need is man''s clothing, don''t you agree?" Xiao Yun asked and had Zi Gong calcting her n in his mind. "Yes boss. That is a certainly great idea! We could also have more female customers to choose a clothing for their partner." Xiao Yun nodded at the fast-acting Zi Gong, "The essories could apany the dresses, making it aplete match. Hm, what do you think about a couple clothing? A pairing clothing for couples to parties and casual. For this, we could market them together and also separately. This way, we could also attract the males customers to ourpany." "We should ask Chuan Huan Jing''s opinion in this." Zi Gong said, his mind quickly thinking what they should do and how to control the media masses. Seeing how passionate Zi Gong was, Xiao Yun felt her idea could sail smoothly. "I should be going now." She said while looking at her watch. "Ah, yes. I will not be holding your time anymore then, please take care boss." Zi Gong bowed with his wish. "I''ll leave the rest to you." Xiao Yun replied and had Zi Gong leaving to the back shop, saying that he still have to act as the overseer for the shop first opening day. Xiao Yun thought of what she should do before waiting for Wang Li Lei at his house and found and idea. But not a few steps away from Azure shop yet, she heard a loud "Ah!" Resonating near her. Xiao Yun rose an eyebrow and turned her head to see Wang Shi Ning who was about to walk to Azure standing to look at her with a spiteful expression. ''Look who is this? It''s Lin Chang Lu''s fan and Li Lei''s younger cousin, Wang Shi Ning.'' Chapter 219: Thank You Very Much For The Self Advertisement Chapter 219: Thank You Very Much For The Self Advertisement "Oh my, what a coincidence to meet you here, Xiao Yun." Wang Shi Ning greeted with a smile, a smile that to note wasn''t pleasant at all. Beside her was another woman with a beautiful ck shirt dress. "Yes, what a great day to be able to see you here, Shi Ning." Xiao Yun smiled her angelic expression. It seemed that Lin Chang Lu is very busy in her matter of eliminating her that she forgot to tell anyone how their "conversation" headedst time. Well telling or not doesn''t matter now that Lin Chang Lu had dere a war on her. Back to the problem, Wang Shi Ning is Wang Li Lei''s Cousin by blood, and they''re rted. Xiao Yun was still supporting her idea of making Wang Li Lei''s Family to have a better familial rtionship. ''Thankfully she''s here.'' Xiao Yun smiled at her first target in Wang Family. "Who are you talking to, Xiao- Ning?" The woman beside her spoke kindly. Her eyes looking back at Xiao Yun before giving a gentle smile. "She''s Elder Cousin Li Lei''s fiance, Qingge Jie-jie." Wang Shi Ning named with a proper manner, this was because her grandmother had given her an earful of her insolent behavior to her elder who she hadn''t yet acknowledge yet. Although it was faint, Xiao Yun could pick up the cynical toneing of from Wang Shi Ning''s mouth. Cheng Qingge shifted her gaze toward Xiao Yun, pulling a smile gently over Xiao Yun and reached out a hand for a handshake. "Nice to meet you, my name is Cheng Qingge." Cheng Qingge? Xiao Yun repeated the name in her mind, for some reason, she felt oddly familiar with the name. "My name is Yi Xiao Yun, Li Lei''s fiance." Making her own greetings by adding her tittles Wang Li Lei''s fiance made her somewhat happier than naming herself. Speaking about fiance, "Cheng Qingge, are you possibly Cheng director''s wife?" Cheng Qingge giggled, covering her mouth with her left hand to have the white golden ring on her fourth finger. "Yes, I am his wife." Why can''t she remembered it earlier? In the past Xiao Yun almost ate the news and gossips happening in the entertainment worlds, that''s why she knew many things of the rumors floating around actor and actress. One that stayed on her mind was, Cheng Qingge, Cheng fengge''s wife. Cheng Fengge is a director of many movies, his works were well-known but his works now had detoriated after hisst movie and nothing made a hit. Rumor had it that he still kept his wealth by trafficking new actress to wealthy old men who have disgusting hobbies. Cheng Qingge herself was a very renowned actress that Xiao Yun remembered to be captured by her acting unfortunately her fame only stayed for only two years due to her retirement after her marriage. Bad news was that Cheng Fengge at the end was involved to a scandal of shaming another singer by saying that the woman slept with a famous son of a military family. However, not soon after that the truth of his nder was known and the truth of him trafficking women in entertainment industry was brought to light. Cheng Qingge who has finally be able bear her first child after seven years of marriage was stricken by the news and suffered from a horrible bleeding that cost the child''s life. Not soon after that, Cheng Qingge followed her child''s fate and died. After knowing the future of the woman in front of her, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but felt sorrow for her death. "So Li Lei now has a fiance. In the past he seems to always reject any woman near him." Cheng Qingge giggled. "You know Li Lei, Ms. Cheng?" Xiao Yun asked to be chided suddenly by Wang Shi Ning. "Of course Qingge Jie-jie know elder cousin! We are distant cousins after all!" "Distant cousins?" "Yes!" Wang Shi Ning crossed her hand, "Our great grandmother''s sister is Qingge jie-jie''s great grandmother. Are you really Elder Cousin''s fiance but doesn''t know this things? How unpleasant." ''You''re behavior is more unpleasant.'' Xiao Yun''s smile twitched, perhaps because how simr Wang Shi Ning was to her in the past self that she felt oddly sh with her. But even though Wang Shi Ning seemed displeased with Xiao Yun she still took her time to exin Xiao Yun Wang Family''s tree generously. If she really hated Xiao Yun to the core, the girl would have done something ruder than this or even ignored her when they passed by. ''She doesn''t seem like a bad girl though, perhaps only too spoiled.'' Xiao Yun thought and felt like and older sister to Wang Shi Ning. Giggling, she almost had the urge to pat Wang Shi Ning''s head that reminded her of Wang Li Lei. "Thank you for the exnation, Shi Ning." Wang Shi Ning Heard Xiao Yun thanking her and felt a little embarrassed, she turned her face and humped. "I''m not doing this for you!" Yet she turned her eyes and added, "Well if you ask I can tell you some things." Cheng Qingge and Xiao Yunughed. Cheng Qingge turned her face whispering to Xiao Yun. "She isn''t a bad girl though, don''t take her words to your heart." Xiao Yun shook her head. "I know." "Qingge Jie-jie rather than standing here and tiring ourself, let''s go and buy our new dresses and essories!!!" Wang Shi Ning spoke cheerfully at the end of her words. "Are you two going to buy something now?" Xiao Yun asked naively in a gentle manner. Wang Shi Ning with her hand still crossed over haughtily, beaming with proudness as she reply. "Don''t you see the ce where we stopped now? We''re here to buy new dresses from Azure Company!" She trailed her eyes over Xiao Yun and added smugly. "I don''t think you know this but Azure Boutique is not only famous but their dresses are made with the highest quality! Thispany had only just resume their hiatus but less than a month, they have been invited to China''s number one most prestigious fashionpetition!! This all happened even though thepany hadn''t yet merge with anotherrgepany or signed a joint project! Amazing, right?!" ''Thank you very much for thepliment and the self advertising, Shi Ning.'' Xiao Yun replied her soon to be cousin inw''s words in her heart. Chapter 220: Loud Commotion And The Little Lady-I Chapter 220: Loud Commotion And The Little Lady-I Cheng Qingge tittered speaking from beside Xiao Yun. "You really like this boutique don''t you, Shi Ning?" "I don''t like it, I love it!! Grandmother also love the essories here, especially the new designs!" Wang Shi Ning dered her confession. "For the new articles, I have already made appointment as soon as I heard the news! We are here now to retrieve the dresses and essories that we ordered." "That''s I have to agree, I also am a fan of the dresses from the boutique but unfortunately, I waste to make an appointment." Cheng Qingge cupped her cheek helplessly. "Even though you werete for an hour, right? That just show how much patronage for the boutique!! I can''t wait meet the owner and the designer of thepany in thepetition!" I''m here though... right in front of you. Xiao Yun rubbed her cheeks, returning. "Thank you for your kind words." Wang Shi Ning rose her brows and scoffed. "Why are you the one thanking me?" "That''s because-" I''m the owner. Before Xiao Yun finished her sentence, Wang Shi Ning harrumphed. "Anyway werete now, Qingge Jie-jie! Let''s go now!" Like that, Wang Shi Ning entered the shop without bidding or excusing herself. Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder, following them from behind when she suddenly saw argemotion happening inside her shop. Lifting one of her brows, Xiao Yun crossed her arm after being infected by Wang Shi Ning''s movement that consisted of only arm crossing. Entering the rear of the shop, she could here a shout ringing from the counter. "What did you say?! I can''t purchase the clothing? Don''t you know who I am? How dare you reject selling the dresses?? Bring your boss here! Now! I will make sure your boss fire you all for your insolent and rude behavior!!!" A woman with a round figure mmed the table of the counter angrily, making the female workers to be surprised greatly by her sudden outburst of anger. Tian Yi who had been guarding with an informal clothing like a shadow behind her walked over beside Xiao Yun, in his hand was his favorite choco chip cookies his hand. "Is there a problem? Boss, I rmend you not going there." Hi Gu Yan had somewhat appeared behind Xiao Yun before she knew it, speaking to make her surprises. "Yes, boss. Just tell us amand and we will be the one to take care of the rude woman." "When did you two disappeared ande?" Xiao Yun inquired. Tian Yi bursted to a proud smile. "Boss, you can''t detect us?! Our lesson of going stealth from Senior Jang Hyun is working very well!! I should give him an update of our growthter!!" Beside him, Hi Gu Yan nodded up and down like a chick eating its food. "That''s great to see that your rtionship with your senior is getting better." "Then should we go now, boss?" Hi Gu Yan inquired, his hand was ready to do anything Xiao Yun ordered. "No wait." Xiao Yun halted when she heard Wang Shi Ning''s voice who was standing with a crossed arm in front of angry woman who had been raging aloud. "Olddy, don''t you know that''s it pathetic to do this outside the shop? Don''t you have any shame?" Wang Shi Ning''s raw sarcasms turned the woman''s face to red from shame. "How dare you call me olddy and how dare you talk that way to your elders!!" The woman pointed her hand for Wang Shi Ning to look at the finger he pointed with a frown. Being a daughter of the billionaire family, it felt truly offensive to be pointed by someone else. "You don''t want me to call you olddy but you want to be treated as elders. You words truly contradicts with each other! No wonder you could have such a thick face while making amotion inside the shop!" "You crazy youngster! You don''t even know what''s going on! Don''t butt into other''s matter or else you will be the one to suffer from the same fate with all of this people!!" The woman''s fit of anger made other''s to look at her detestingly but no one dared to butt into other''s matter. It was always this way, bystander stood aside, afraid of consequences if they involved with a stranger''s matter but they couldn''t stopmenting the faults and could in,y hope for someone to be braver to save the bullied. Wang Shi Ning saw this and felt that she couldn''t stand down. She trailed her eyes over the workers who were appalled by the woman''s threatened and added. "You should have known that this boutique would only receive the customers who want to buy the entire article of clothes at once if they make an appointment beforehand. Know your error and patiently wait." With Wang Shi Ning pointing her fault and her sore spot, the woman''s face turned uglier. It switched from humiliation and shamelessness to add the situation worse, the bystanders had been chattering loudly for the woman to hear their remarks. "What a wall-faces woman! Don''t she has any shame left in her? She''s the one who''s in fault here." "That''s why since young children should have been teach what their faults were or else they would grow like that woman who have no shame and would only put their family''s name tainted!" When the woman heard the murmuring behind her ears, her face turned dark than the night sky. She kneaded her palm into a fist, shouting again to the workers and Zi Gong. "Bring your boss here! I will be the one to tell them how awful their workers'' attitude and fire them all!" Zi Gong pushed his sses frame and calmly tried to persuade the woman again gently. "Please don''t be rash, Ms. Customer. I apologize if we offend you in any way however please keep in mind that we could not change our shop''s rule and policies. Also, asking the owner right at the moment, we don''t have the power to do so. Once again, I have to apologize." "Apologize? What good can your apologizes do?! I don''t care bring me your boss now! Don''t you know who I am?! I''m Hen Tingin! The wife of the director of Han Newspapers! If you don''t do my wish now, I will make sure to spread the bad name of the shop to the media!" Hearing her words, Wang Shi Ning snapped her eyes at the woman with a cold re. "You! You really don''t have any guilt left in you, don''t you!" She eximed, finally snapping to herst thread of patience. Cheng Qingge pulled her hand trying to calm her down. "Don''t get angry Shi Ning, calm down." Chapter 221: Loud Commotion And The Little Lady-II Chapter 221: Loud Commotion And The Little Lady-II Seeing her soon to be cousin inws and her capable subordinate Zi Gong was bullied and screamed by the woman who called herself Hen Tingin, a mother hen who love to pick on her people. Striding to the ce, Xiao Yun put a calm smile. Both the woman and Wang Shi Ning was surprised when they saw Xiao Yun calmly tottering to the ce. Something about her whether it may be the air had an effablepose that was able to make an important presence to others. Seeing Xiao Yun, Wang Shi Ning added a frown on her forehead. She didn''t want to shout at Xiao Yun but nevertheless her tone was harsh. "You stupid woman! What are you standing in front of me? Go away! Shush!" Xiao Yun only spared her a smile before turning her face to Hen Tingin. "Please calm down everyone. To not add ourmotion and make arger scene that would make you two loses face, let''s talk calmly and discuss the matter in a cooperative way." Zi Gong Who was in turmoil of thinking what he should do instantly had his face bubbles up with light when he saw Xiao Yun stepping up. Hen Tingin looked around and thought that for once Xiao Yun''s words were correct. Nevertheless she still held a spite over Wang Shi Ning''s impertinent Action that cost her face and instead vent her anger over Xiao Yun. "So who are you? Why are you stepping now? This isn''t your business go away!" She shifted her gaze toward Zi Gong and ordered. "Now bring your boss! Quick or else I will make you suffer!" Zi Gong shook his head and gazed at Xiao Yun calming gaze helplessly. "This woman!" Wang Shi Ning clicked her tongue deeply. "Well, well, just wait first Shi Ning." Xiao Yun tried to calm her down but was met with a ring eyes. "Are you stupid? You''re Elder Cousin Li Lei''s fiance! Do you want her to look down at you who is his fiance! I''ll show that insolent woman her ce first!" "Of course not." Xiao Yun replied lightly with a grin that Wang Shi Ning didn''t miss. "Then may I know what''s the problem first?" Xiao Yun straightforwardly gaze at Hen Tingin. "It isn''t something big but these people who work here are stepping over my pride! I was about to ask them to bill my dress but they rejected me as a customer!" The woman gave her own testimony. The female worker in the counter named Yuan abruptly spoke her defense. "No! That''s not it!" "What are you saying?!" The woman shouted but Yuan didn''t stop there even though Xiao Yun could see that her hands are slightly trembling. "Thisdy over here wanted to but the whole article in advance. However, it had been said that our shop''s rules are to prioritize people who have booked an appointment beforehand to purchase the entire article due to the amount of clothing our shop had. We told her that she could still purchase the clothing personally however, not the entire article." "I understand the situation, thank you for the exnation Yuan." Xiao Yun nodded in understanding gently and gave her words to ease her frightened worker "And do you know that, Ms. Hen?" Hen Tingin clicked her tongue. "I don''t." "And that''s a lie, isn''t it?" Xiao Yun replied quickly to see the woman lost her ability to speech. Wang Shi Ning rose and eyebrow, chiding. "What do you mean?" "That essories." Xiao Yun pointed. "It''s a special edition that is given to the customers who had purchased more than three articles of clothing. Is that right, Zi Gong?" "Yes, that''s right." Zi Gong replied steadily. Seeing her position going in a worse spot after Xiao Yun''s rification, Hen Tingin quickly snorted. "Little Lady, I''m warning you because you''re still a girl who knows nothing about this world it''s better to walk away from this ce before you suffer more loss!" Littledy again... people really do love to call me littledy don''t they? "Do you think you can threaten this royal I?!" Wang Shi Ning shouted angrily. "Calm down." Xiao Yun replied with a following chuckle, Wang Shi Ning wrinkled her nose and did the opposite of her expression to silence down. "In any case, Miss, you know that you have done a wrong thing. It wouldn''t be good to push yourself even more now, don''t you? We all here know understand what''s happening and what started this, Who is at fault and who is med. I would advice you not to charge things at fault because the oue is clear now." "Oues? What oues? You dare you threaten me?" Hen Tingin raged. Xiao Yun shook her head slowly. "It is not a threat Miss, it is a kind advice." "You!" Hen Tingin lost herself in speaking she didn''t know what else to retort and the murmurs Of the people who agreed with Xiao Yun grew. Suddenly she changed to vent her rage on the defenseless Zi Gong. "If you don''t bring your boss now, I will make sure this shop close in less than two days!!" Wang Shi Ning snorted and stepped out, losing her control. "Less then two days! I will make sure you to lose your wealth in less than a night!" "You shut up!" The woman growled. "Shi Ning, stand down." Cheng Qingge warned softly. But Wang Shi Ning instead added oil to the woman''s fury, saying with full sarcasm. "I just know this is why speaking with a newly rich person is futile like speaking to a brainless animal." Hen Tingin snapped her eyes. "What did you say?!" Wang Shi Ningughed. "Didn''t you hear me? Only people who had just gotten rich will threaten people, not someone who hold the virtue of a wealthy person. If you threaten people even when you knew you''re in fault, you''re not much different than a brainless animal!" Hen Tingin''s face twisted to a blue color, she raised her hand and in a fit anger push her palm in full power toward Wang Shi Ning''s cheeks. Wang Shi Ning stood frozen as she had never seen someone dared to p her but then saw the hand stopped in mid air. Xiao Yun quickly took a catch of Hen Tingin''s wrist. Her voice still calm but her eyes had turned stern. "Please mind your behavior, Ms. Hen. You have gone out of the line." Beside Xiao Yun, Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan appeared to add more pressure to the woman. Chapter 222: Loud Commotion And The Little Lady-III Chapter 222: Loud Commotion And The Little Lady-III Wang Shi Ning was a child born surrounded with wealth since she was young. Her family often warned her, saying that no one should ever bullied her because she has a royal blood running in her body. She grew by seeing adults socialites and had always lived the way people in the socialites did. Her one and only siblings that she had was Wang Li Lei and although Wang Li Lei wasn''t the most friendliest person, she still held much admiration to her elder cousin. It was also the reason why she always thought that only someone perfect could stay beside Wang Li Lei as his fiance. When she knew a nameless girl whose older by her only by a few month engaged with his elder cousin, she could only see her as nothing than the same person who want to covet Wang Family''s wealth. That was what she thought but never did she expect Xiao Yun standing in front of her, guarding to protect her from a crazy woman who tried to p her in front of many people. Xiao Yun had a frown knitting over her brows. First Hen Tingin is a customer at her shop and it was her policy to treat the customer with much respect so she tried the kindest way possible to beat some sense into the woman''s mind. But it seems Hen Tingin has lost her nerve of shame that she didn''t care of with what eye other''s would see her. Respecting customer is good but when she had crossed the line to try and bully her people in her shop, subordinate, and soon to be cousin inw, Xiao Yun knew best what she should do. Hen Tingin retracted her hand. "Who are you to stop me!" "I''m Yu Xiao Yun, Azure''s CEO and these people''s boss. You said you want to talk with me, may you say your matters now?" Her voice wrapped in a cold freezing tone. Both Wang Shi Ning and Hen Tingin was surprised. The woman gulped, due to the sudden statement, she jumped to shambles but quickly pulled herself together. "You will regret doing this to me! You don''t know who I am yet and you dare to do this!" "One Of our shop''s policies, Ms. Hen, is not to treat customers differently no matter who the customer is. However, not only did you cross the line you also had break the rules, as the boss of mypany, I know best what kind of customers ourpany need. The ones who could understand and respect my workers." Xiao Yun stated. Her workers looked at her with admiration, she didn''t mind loosing customers to seek justice for her workers. Even Wang Shi Ning froze at the spot, having nk eyes on her. "That''s the boss for you." "She''s very wise, as expected of the CEO of Azure, but look she''s still young and yet the woman there is older but have less attitude than her." The people continued to murmur again, each of them supporting Xiao Yun''s wise attitude. Before Hen Tingin shouted again, suddenly a man with a round belly and heavy scent of perfume walked over toward them. "What is it with thismotion? Ah, my wife, what happen to you?!" Said Hen Tingin''s husband, Hen Lichan. Hen Tingin vigorously shook her head and pointed her hand over Xiao Yun. "Hear this, A-Chan! This woman is the boss of this shop and yet she support other people bullying me here out open! She''s wronging me!" Wang Shi Ning who smelt the stinky fragrance of the heavy perfume winced and subconsciously blurted out. "How smelly. Did he marinate himself in perfume or something?" "Shi Ning!" Cheng Qingge warned again and had the girl shrugging her shoulder whispering, "I didn''t do it intentionally." "What?!" Hen Lichen exaggerated his reaction and worry, holding to his wife''s shoulder, he began to shouted toward Xiao Yun. "You are the boss here?! Do you think because you''re the boss you could bully others as you like in your shop?!" He trailed his over, seizing Xiao Yun''s body from head to feet and berated. "Are you really the boss? Having someone young like this to control apany? You must be someone who could only leave your work to others, don''t you?" "Insolent old man!" Wang Shi Ning could only furiously holding her anger. "Shi Ning." Cheng Qingge warned again. "I know, Jie-jie." Xiao Yun only shook her head faintly and boldly stated. "I apologize first in case if my words will sound rude, but you had just came Mr. Hen and without asking for the situation beforehand, you med us." Hen Lichen turned to nce sideways at his wife and supported. "It''s only natural because I believe in my wife!" "A-Chen, she had embarrassed me in front of everyone! I can''t show my face anymore after this! Teach her a lesson!" Hen Tingin begged her husband. "No worry! I will just believe me!" Hen Lichen replied before smugly smirking to Xiao Yun. "As you have made us suffer a Great Deal, now you have to make a public apologize with yourpany''s name or else! I will make sure yourpany will suffer tomorrow!" No wonder you''re wife is rotten like that, you''re the same, Xiao Yun sighed internally. "Suffering great deal my ass!" Wang Shi Ning murmured. Cheng Qingge didn''t bother to fix her crude words and only shook her head. "Don''t back down now, Jie-jie! Of you back down I''m gonna crush him!" Wang Shi Jing Said whilst tugging Xiao Yun''s sleeve. Xiao Yun rose her brows, ''Did she just call me Jie-Jie?'' She saw Wang Shi Ning''s face that doesn''t see, yo realize this and chuckled slightly. She turned back and spoke firmly to both Hen Tingin and Hen Lichen. "I will not apologize Mr. And Mrs. Hen. This isn''t the fault of ourpany and at the moment, I''m the one who''s suffering from a great deal because you two have obstructed my business." "Hear that insolent, mouth?!" Hen Tingin shouted to her husband. "It''s useless to talk with someone without a brain! A-Chen, just show her so she could regret it her whole life!" "You don''t have to say it, I''m already on it!" Hen Tingin took out his phone from his chest pocket but unexpectedly his phone rang first. He raised a finger over them to halt their conversation and quickly took the call. Suddenly, his face paled. His lips stammered as he repeated, "W-What did you say, head director? I''m fired?" Chapter 223: Wang Shi Nings Contemplation Lvl. 1 Chapter 223: Wang Shi Ning''s Contemtion Lvl. 1 "W-What did you say, head director? I''m fired?" His voice rang out, Xiao Yun hinted her two bodyguards to disperse the crows when he heard him talking. "Why did I get fired? That isn''t how it should be!!" Hen Lichen shouted for his wife to also be aghast. "What did you say, A-Chen? Fired who''s fired? You?" Hen Tingin asked worriedly. "You''ve been involved in too many scandals Mr. Hen. Ourpany does not need anyone who could not even control his own self and private life." The person from The other side of the call replied calmly. "Scandals! No! I can exin all of that! That rumor is false!" Hen Lichen begged. "Even with the pictures of you receiving bribes?" Hen Lichen became even more paled after hearing this. "Then that would be all." the man replied again before ending the call one-sidedly. "No wait! Please! Head director please wait! I can exin-" yet the call was ended. Xiao Yun stared at the scene and rose her brows at the couple who was shocked beyond words. Wang Shi Ning on the other hand had crossed her hand humphing, "That''s what you get for trying to p the royal I!" Xiao Yun shook her head helplessly at Wang Shi Ning when suddenly she heard a voice deep as ocean but light like the air itself came tickling her ears. "I''m sorry, Xiao Yun waste." "Elder Cousin!" Wang Shi Ning called up in surprise. "Li Lei? Why are you here?" Xiao Yun asked but felt the question was futile and changed her words. "You must have worked yourself again, thank you foring." Wang Li Lei chuckled, raising his hand he brushed her forehead and gave a kiss on her forehead for Xiao Yun to break into a smile. "Don''t thank me, it''s something I must to do as your lover." "Mhm! Darling." Xiao Yun giggled, forgetting the audience around her. When she felt the gaze aimed at her, Xiao Yun quickly cleared her throat to people who was force fed with dog food by them. Wang Shi Ning was in great shock, her mouth gasped. This was her elder cousin Wang Li Lei?! She doesn''t know someone like this?! "Jie-jie, that person over there is elder cousin, right?" Wang Shi Ning asked for a confirmation. "Y-yes." Cheng Qingge was also in disbelief. "There''s no way though? Perhaps that''s only a new robot created by Elder Cousin to act as him? He was usually like a poisonous thorn, easily angered, with a frown between his forehead and a dark storm behind him! But now he''s like a cotton!" "Shi Ning." Cheng Qingge helplessly said, pointing out that both Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei could hear their conversation right now. "This is, CEO Wang?" Hen Lichen spoke aloud in surprise, gathering back their attention toward them. "CEO Wang?" Hen Tingin repeated. Xiao Yun knew that Wang Li Lei doesn''t usually name himself without Jang Hyun or when he wasn''t at his work, and when she was about to name him, Wang Li Lei suddenly spoke. "Yes, I am Wang Li Lei." "Then this, Why are you here?" Hen Lichen asked puzzled. "Because this is my fiance''s shop and this two is my cousins." Wang Li Lei replied as though it was obvious. Hearing that, Hen Tingin''s face paled, her hand dared to p the only women in Wang main Family! She tugged her husband''s cloth, whispering. "Let''s go now!" "Yes! Yes!" Hen Lichen knew well just how much Wang Li Lei treasured his family one wrong step and who knows whether you offended him greatly and resulted to the end of your own''s fate! "Elder Cousin!!" Wang Shi Ning quickly cried out, making the couple jumped. Wang Li Lei shifted his gaze, asking obliviously. "What is it?" "They! She tried to p me!" "p?" The words slipping out from Wang Li Lei'' slips was sharp like a freezing icicle, his brows weaved. "They?" He turned his eyes toward the couple. "Yes! Fortunately Yun Jie-jie shielded me!" Wang Shi Ning added, the two couple didn''t dare to look at the expression happening on Wang Li Lei''s face. ''So I didn''t heard it wrong, she called me Jie-jie'' Xiao Yun thought and giggled in her heart. "Well, Shi Ning was also quiet sharp with her words." Cheng Qingge Said, holing Wang Li Lei wouldn''t be too angered. Wang Li Lei ces a hand over Wang Shi Ning head, speaking lightly. "You don''t have to worry now." Wang Shi Ning felt the hand rubbing her head for the first time and turned her eyes up. "Then you''ll do something about them?" "Mhm." Wang Li Lei replied. "Uh, Li Lei, don''t get too serious alright? No one is harmed here." Xiao Yun replied. Wang Li Lei chuckled. "Mhm." He paused and added. "I''ll try." Jang Hyun from behind appeared, taking the couple away from the scene to who-knows-where and the crowd had also disappeared with Tian Yi and Hi Gu Yan''s help. Xiao Yun discussed a few things regarding the matter that Happened with Zi Gong when she was done, she felt an eyes staring at her the entire time. Looking at Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei gently asked. "Are you done with your work? Let''s go home." "Ah! I still have some things I want to buy!" Xiao Yun spoke. "Then I wille to apany you." "Even to a supermarket?" "That''s where you are going to now?" He inclined his head. "I don''t see anything wrong to go to a supermarket." "..." Xiao Yun scratched her head, for some reason the term Wang Li Lei x Supermarket just didn''t fit right. Shrugging her shoulder she agreed. "That''s true. Let''s go then. Shi Ning, Mrs. Cheng, will you be going with us?" "To a supermarket?!" Wang Shi Ning raises her brows. "There''s now way there had been anyone from our Wang family toe to a supermarket! How presumptuous!" Cheng Qingge only replied with augh. Xiao Yun rose her chin, asking. "You''ve never went there before, Li Lei?" Wang Li Lei shook his head. "No." "I''m not going!" Wang Shi Ning crosses her arms. "Alright then." Xiao Yun replied with a smile before taking Wang Li Lei''s Hand and Held his palm. "Thank you for today, Shi Ning and Mrs. Cheng. We will be going now, goodbye." Wang Li Lei turned and repeated. "We''ll be going now, see you another time, Shi Ning, Qingge." Walking to the area of the supermarket, Wang Shi Ning stared at them with a parted lips, mumbling in her own. "I never go to amoners'' shop but! But!" She contemted when she saw her elder cousin going and hurried herself to follow Xiao Yun. "Wait! Wait! I''lle with you!! Wait! Hey! This me is willing toe with you to the supermarket!" Chapter 224: Testing Knowledge In A Supermarket? Chapter 224: Testing Knowledge In A Supermarket? A supermarket should be a normal ce for people toe and go daily or perhaps monthly. Yet to Wang Family going there is almost impossible. Xiao Yun faintly guessed this and thought that Wang Shi Ning wouldn''t follow them but unexpectedly the littledy went with them, standing beside was Cheng Qingge Who was like her younger cousin having their eyes traveling to the entire supermarket. "That''s chocte came in packets?" Wang Shi Ning asked curiously toward Xiao Yun. "Yes, most of the choctese in packets when they''re at sale." Xiao Yun replied to have Wang Shi Ning giving a long "Oh." But then she crossed her arms. "I''m asking because I want to test your knowledge it doesn''t mean that I don''t know, Alright!" Who would test someone''s knowledge in a supermarket? "Yes, yes." Xiao Yun replied with a smile. Wang Shi Ning looked around again and saw a coffee sachets this to,e she tugged Xiao Yun''s sleeve in awe. "Coffee can be made into powder?! It says to only pour hot water!" "Yes, yes." In the past Xiao Yun thought that she would nevere across any other sheltereddy then her but thankfully Wang Shi Ning beat her record. "What are you going to buy, Xiao Yun?" Wang Li Lei asked. "Uhm, I want to cook at your house so I''m thinking of buying some simple ingredients." Xiao Yun replied having the manpletely entranced by her excited smile. As they were buying on some things, a pregnant woman beside them took a pack of food but identally slipped and made it fall. Seeing that no one was beside to help her and her big swollen stomach made it hard for her to go down, Wang Li Lei who noticed it first bent his back, taking the food for the woman. "Be careful, Miss." He uttered and received a grateful expression from the woman before walking back to stay beside Xiao Yun. "You did good." Xiao Yun praised. "As always You''re very perceptive of your surroundings it''s amazing." "Mhm." Wang Li Lei smiled at Xiao Yun''s praises. Wang Shi Ning who had been seeing the endless PDA from the two who perhaps didn''t even realize what they were doing almost choked when she saw her elder cousin doing a kind thing! Xiao Yun had really changed him! When they had finished their grocery shopping, the three went to the shopping mall entrance, waiting for the car to arrive. Wang Shi Ning took Xiao Yun when she had the chance and crossed her arm again to talk. "Uh, so you are Azure''s boss?" "Yes, I am. For your kind praises earlier, thank you very much." Xiao Yun replied. "Y-You don''t have to thank me, I was only stating the truth!" Wang Shi Ning quickly said, Xiao Yun nodded and spotted her earlobes turning bright red and chuckled. Wang Li Lei was also the type to hide his blushing from his cheeks but his ears couldn''t hide his emotions, making this simrities to be adorable in Xiao Yun''s eyes. "Also, Elder Cousin seems to be happy. I still don''t trust you that much but I can see that you have been taking good care of him and that''s good." Wang Shi Ning rubbed her cheeks. "Also. Also-" Cheng Qingge saw their caring on their way and called. "Shi Ning, let''s go." "Yes." Wang Shi Ning replied. Taking a mouthful of breath she spoke up. "For helping me earlier, thank you very much! Also I don''t mind calling you Jie-jie, be grateful." She spoke up haughtily but Xiao Yun noticed that her feet had been tapping anxiously. Xiao Yun covered her mouth. "Thank you, it was a nice day today." "You too." Wang Shi Ning replied hurriedly before striding over to the car. "What did you two talk about?" Wang Li Lei asked as he opened the car for Xiao Yun to enter. "She thanked me for earlier." Closing the door, he took a kiss on her forehead. Speaking gently, "You did a great job, thank you for shielding her. But she also provoked the woman, I will make sure to reprimand herter." Well, that''s true although she defended her workers, she was too loose with her words and didn''t think ahead of what the woman would do. "That being said, there''s something wrong about the incident earlier." Wang Li Lei rose his brows slightly. "What was wrong?" "Mrs. Hen is a fan of Azure and for a person who had be die-hard patronage I doubt that she doesn''t know the first rule of thepany. I also remembered that she''s a fashion loving woman then why would she did that even when she knew it all? Why would she risk it to make amotion at the first shop? To point out, her husband is working in a newspany. It''s all too coincidental." As she spoke, Xiao Yun''s Finger tapped his hand subconsciously, yet he didn''t move his hand and let her continue with her small movements that made him calm. "So it is about that." He mumbled faintly. So do you think someone is behind her?" He asked. "That have a higher possibility, so I think it is." Xiao Yun rubbed her chin. Wang Li Lei gazed at her expression and brushed her baby hairs on her forehead. "Do you have someone specific in your mind now?" "There is one who have a very reason for doing this, Chang Lu." Xiao Yun discussed to have Wang Li Lei''s eyes grew cold from the name she mentioned. "Don''t worry I already have something I nned, I can take care of her." Xiao Yun paused and started. "Say Li Lei." "Mhm?" "What kind of person is Mrs. Cheng?" "Qingge? She''s my cousin, she''s a kind person. She helped me once." Wang Li Lei replied. "Save you once?" Xiao Yun asked. "I was chased by dogs and she saved my life. That happened when I was six years old." Wang Li Lei replied. One would say that Wang Li Lei is a man that''s too serious. But he was a man of his word to Xiao Yun, what other people do to him he would make sure to repay their kindness. Thus he remembered all the kind things people had done to him and made sure to repay their kindness. "Oh." Xiao Yun sang. That would mean that the woman who is that kind would soon meet her miserable end due to her husband. "Li Lei, I have something to tell you. It''s about your cousin-" Xiao Yun discussed of him of the future that she knows of Cheng Qingge, filling him the things that he needs to know to her eyes. When Wang Li Lei hears the full detail, his eyes grew freezingly colder. Jang Hyun Who drove the car even jolted from shivers directed from behind him. "That Cheng Fengge." He repeated his name with a bone-chilling tone. "Do you want me to help you?" Xiao Yun asked and saw Wang Li Lei shaking his head. "You don''t have to, I can handle it well." He held her hand gently. "Thank you for telling me this." He gratefully said expression his sincere and utmost thanks. "You don''t have to thank me. Instead, I''m worried about Mrs. Cheng. You have to take car of her first." "Of course I will." He replied. "Ah! That''s right! Li Lei there''s something I want to tell you." Xiao Yun pulled the box and letter that she received from the anonymous, passing it to Wang Li Lei. "Do you think you know how to open this? For some reason this person who send this letter I have a feeling he is involved with my past." Wang Li Lei had a deep look, gazing at the box and letter with his endless ck eyes. When Xiao Yun brought up her past, he could only imagined how painful it must have been to her and how his hatred and rage had seeped to his blood. He didn''t ask whether the letter could be from an enemy or an ally. Because an unnamed ally could be an enemy in a flip of a coin. Chapter 227: I Cant Focus If You Continue The Kiss Chapter 227: I Can''t Focus If You Continue The Kiss Xiao Yun took her eyes off the box, opening the letter to search for a clue to open the box with the help of Wang Li Lei. "They said to open it we need code. So, I think to open this we need to see some clues from the letter or perhaps the anonymous doesn''t give us any clues. But staying positive is the best way-" CLACK, CRACK, CLACK, CLACK. Xiao Yun heard four times loud cking and cracking for her to turn her face in a hurry and saw Wang Li Lei opening the box in ease. "How," Xiao Yun was lost for words. "How did you do it?" Her eyes sparkled with undying curiosity. "This way." He spoke before closing the box again with a loud click. Xiao Yun was puzzled when she saw him closing the box again. "Why are you closing it?" "You ask me how to open it. It will be easier to show you again." As he spoke, he opened the box with some pushes in between the box that Xiao Yun couldn''t find, it would have seem that the button could be seen if two fingers are pressed at the same time in the designated ce before it opened once with a loud ck. Wang Li Lei used his three fingers this time to push some other buttons. The box''s mechanism wasn''t as confusing as the first time Xiao Yun saw it, however, if one doesn''t know where the designated positions were, they wouldn''t be able to open the box carelessly as the buttons have to be pushed at the same times before it could be open. Xiao Yun brought her face ahead continuously. "So that''s how you do it? But how do you know the here the buttons are?" "They followed patterns, Braille letters. The rectangr box is a substitute for the six Braille cells." Wang Li Lei gave a simple exnation for Xiao Yun to have an long interested and in awe "Oh!" "Wait," she paused. "But then how do you know what words they would be using?" "The person who said this say we need ''Code'' to open this. In English letters ''Code'' have four letters and Braille code uses English letters, so if we follow the Braille codes of C, O, D, and E the box will open." When he finished his exnation, the box opened at the same time. When he turned his face to see whether Xiao Yun understood his exnation, with fiery eyes, Xiao Yun abruptly lift her chin, bringing her face forward to him. "Wow! Li Lei you''re amazing! So amazing! Woah darling you''re amazing! How could you open it with only a few code?! You''re a very amazing genius!" Wang Li Lei felt that from all the praises he received, the praise from Xiao Yun brought a different feeling to him, warmth like a sun. It was only a simple thing yet the simple things were what made Xiao Yun amazed, surprised, and delighted. These parts of her was something But at the moment, he could feel her delicate breaths brushing his eyshes, the sweet scent of flowers wafting from her body grew heavier. Due to how amazed Xiao Yun was by his exnation, she subconsciously grew her face closer and to him it was a somewhat endearing invitation. He moved forward, bringing her head for a light kiss on her lips before going to a deeper one. "Wait!" Xiao Yun halted, making the man to stopped his movement but the heat on his eyes didn''t stopped. "Not now." She whispered in a tone that only urged him more. "Why?" He waited for her reason. "I can''t focus on anything if you continue the kiss." She replied bashfully, having her cheeks up to her fingertips reddened from saying the reason aloud. He chuckled. "Alright." Yet before he continued he took a light peck at her lips. "That''s alright, right?" "Mhm." Xiao Yun nodded gingerly. Wang Li Lei took out the thing inside the box attentively, keenly gazing at the jewel to observe what the anonymous sent, finding nothing Xiao Yun asked. "It''s only a small jewel?" It was a blue bright jewel, like a color of the deep surface of ocean but sparkling like the surface of water. Calm reassuring and had a bewitching mystery inside it, as if someone ced a magic to the jewel. "Do you find anything wrong with it?" She asked. "No." He narrowed his eyes. "Nothing and that''s make it even more odd." "That''s true. The person hide their identity to send this, a single jewel in a box that''s hard to open without any rhyme or reason, to point out the jewel has nothing strange in it." She murmured. Was her hunch wrong? This was the first time it happened. Xiao Yun was a person who believed her feelings as it had saved her from danger for many times. But this time, she missed. "For now, I will leave it to Hyun for more inspection to see if there are anything wrong with it." Wang Li Lei stated to receive Xiao Yun''s agreement. "I understand." As they ended their conversation, Xiao Yun arrived at Wang Li Lei''s house. Although she didn''te often to Wang Li Lei''s house, when she came she felt as though she finally arrived back at her home. Bringing the grocery she bought earlier, Xiao Yun spoke to Wang Li Lei. "Wait for a moment, okay, Li Lei! I will make you something." "Mhm." Wang Li Lei replied, seeing Xiao Yun went from the ce. When Xiao Yun arrived at the luxurious yet somewhat empty kitchen, she ced the bags at the kitchen b and took a bright pink apron that she found in the cab. Judging by how clean the apron was, Xiao Yun suspected the apron to be new and unused. "Perhaps, it''s a set?" Xiao Yun murmured as she saw a ck apron beside the pink one. "The aprons had been ced for you and the master, mydy." A woman''s voice appeared from behind, taking Xiao Yun''s surprised as she jolted from her ce. Seeing how surprised Xiao Yun was, the maid apologizes. "I''m sorry for surprising you mydy, you seem to be questioning something so I merely reply, I apologize if I cross the line." "Ah, no I was just surprise, you don''t have to apologizes." Xiao Yun replied while gazing at the maid. "Perhaps you have forgot me, mydy?" The maid inclined her head with her expression unchangingly straight expression. She doesn''t look cold but she has an expressionless face that looked rather friendly. Chapter 226: Andy, Please!! You Came At The Wrong Time! Chapter 226: Andy, Please!! You Came At The Wrong Time! "No I remember you." Xiao Yun replied but she forgot her name, no they didn''t named themself yet, right? "Thank goodness, I''m Yue." The maid spoke before looking at the grocery under Xiao Yun''s hand. "Should I help you, mydy?" Seeing the vegetables that needs to be cut and peeled, she agreed. "Then could you help me with cutting the vegetables?" Xiao Yun asked for the maid to reply. "Of course." quickly. After cutting the vegetables with the help of the maid, Xiao Yun''s cooking time went faster. After putting the seasoning and tasting the soup, Xiao Yun nodded at herself before ting the dishes beautifully. "May I ask why do you want to cook today, mydy?" The maid asked. "Li Lei have juste home after his business trip. He must have work hard abroad, so I want to treat him to something." She said with an endearing smile between her lips. "You really do love the master, mydy." Yue said. "Of course." It took me one life to finally be his after all. "Mydy, if I dare, may I ask another question?" Yue hesitantly asked. "Go on." Xiao Yun have her permission. "If the people you hold dear are in a danger and you only have one path open to save them but in that path you have to be the most frightening person, would you still walk on that path?" Yue stopped her glinting knife and waited for Xiao Yun to answer. Xiao Yun thought for a moment and reply. "If it is for the people I love, even if that path is hell I would still walk on it." "Is that so? Well it''s for the sake of your beloved so you must choose that." Yue mumbled. "But," Xiao Yun added. "Before I''m forced to take that path, I would do anything so I would never face the path. Rather than protecting him but instead hurting his heart, I prefer to walk on the most dangerous path beside him." Xiao Yun''s eyshes fluttered as she remembered her past and Wang Li Lei''s. She was faced with paths in her entire life, part of her was worried of the future that she changed. But with Wang Li Lei, she believed nothing would go wrong. "I apologize if I ask a weird question, mydy. I was watching a moviest night so I was only curious." Yue exined. "I never had an important person, you see." "Don''t worry, now that it''s done, I''ll be going." Xiao Yun said before leaving the kitchen with two tes of hertest creation. Knocking on Wang Li Lei''s room, she heard no answer and thought that perhaps he was somewhere else. Opening the door with one hand and holding the food tray on another, Xiao Yun closed the door with her feet and ced the tes on the table. Where is he? Perhaps he''s taking a light walk? Or perhaps he want toe and fetch me in the kitchen? Since the house wasrge, the possibility of him taking a different path and missed her on the way was high. Xiao Yun stood up, nning to search for Wang Li Lei when she abruptly heard a click sound of a door opened. Turning her head, her eyes widened slightly at the view of Wang Li Lei fresh out of the shower. Due to wearing the bathrobe, he wasn''t naked. He wasn''t. But there was a sentence that Xiao Yun remembered to have heard before ''Covering less, showing more.'' Even if he covered the other part of his body, the wide opening of the dark grayish robes only show his pale white skin, giving a contrast that live up his fairplexion. Xiao Yun remembered her man to be busy for his work. Yet! Yet! Why does he have a nice body with that abs lines?! He''s killing her with the heartbeat that thudded loudly on her heart. Seeing Xiao Yun, he smiled like an intoxicating sweet candy that would leave a permanent aftertaste in her heart. "You''re here?" "Mhm." Xiao Yun shyly turned her face toward the dishes. "It''s only a simple cream pasta and soup." "That sounds good." He replied but then noticed Xiao Yun''s gaze have been avoiding him. Walking nearer, he asked. "What are you looking at?" "Looking at what? I''m not looking at anything." Xiao Yun hurriedly said. "It''s just that. Li Lei wear some clothing!" Wang Li Lei looked at his bathrobes and chuckled. "Why?" "Why?" Xiao Yun felt his breath brushing her ears and felt her head fused from the steams. "You will catch a cold if you don''t wear cloths." "That''s correct." He replied with a deadpanned tone but didn''t move away from his spot. "I will change if you look at me once." Hearing this, Xiao Yun puffed her cheeks and sulked. Turning her head, she argued. "You''re teasing me again!-" Yet as she spoke, she didn''t realize how close they were. She looked up, turning her ssy ck eyes and felt his hand wrapping her head to kiss her. When their lips parted he reminded using his deep voice. "I can continue from before now, right?" "Don''t ask." Xiao Yun looked at him like a big bully. Making him to chuckle from her adorable expression. "Sorry." He gently opened her lips, sweetly, gently, yet with a fervent heat tangling their lips. Wang Li Lei pushed her down to the couch, gently with no single intention on stopping with only a kiss tonight. He slid his hand to her shoulders, taking off her clothes lightly for her to shivers. Xiao Yun could feel the sensation of the tongue tasting her lips making her head numb as though she had melted from the unexpected heat he gave. At some point she had her hand embracing over his shoulder, clutching to his bathrobe. Wang Li Lei parted his lips to see the rim of her eyes reddened with ayer of tears. "I never want to see you crying." He paused. "But crying for pleasure doesn''t sound bad." His words made her flustered. "Li Lei?" She called between her gasp. "Yes?" He kissed her neck and moved to her shoulder, his other hand had found its way to her waist, making her to curve her back. Seeing how sensitive she was, giving an endearing gasp he whispered hisments, "How adorable." "What are you going to do now?" She asked sillily. Yet before he could answer or resume his swift movements, a loud knocking echoed on his door. "Hey!!! Vinegar Demon Lord! This is Mage Andy ready to attack! I heard Xiao Yun came to visit you! Hey!" Wang Li Lei turned his head toward the door with a dark cold gaze. You alwayse in a perfect moment, Andy. A sigh escaped from his lips. Xiao Yun felt her cheeks steaming to a bright red color. ''Andy! Can''t youeter?!!" Wang Li Lei fixed her clothing, kissing her lips daintily. "We will continue it next time." In his voice, Xiao Yun could pick his anger and dissatisfaction toward Andy. She returned back her kiss and bashfully whispered. "I will wait." Chapter 227: The Demon Lord Ate His Beloveds Cooking Chapter 227: The Demon Lord Ate His Beloved''s Cooking After changing his clothes to his casual pajama, Wang Li Lei stared down at Andy who sat on the couch opposite of Xiao Yun. His cold gaze, depicted everything he want to say for the man in front of him. Crossing his arm he gaze straight at Andy who kept avoiding his eyes. His green eyes hesitantly peeked at Xiao Yun to ask for help but Xiao Yun herself doesn''t want to help him now. "Did Ie at the wrong time?" He asked. Wang Li Lei swept his eyes over him, sending chill to the man. "What do you think?" "Xiao Yun." Andy called weakly. Like a puppy who had been kicked horribly. "Yes?" Xiao Yun smile to feign an oblivious expression. "I''m not helping you." She borated. The puppy received twobo hit! With the rabbit and lion across the golden-haired dog, Andy could only bend his head down. "By the way, how can Andye in and out easily, Li Lei?" Xiao Yun asked curiously. Wang Li Lei turned his head to the man and lifted his chin. "He named himself as your older brother." "Even though we really don''t look alike?" Xiao Yun asked again. "Your baby picture." Wang Li Lei replied. "Also because he oftene to the house, the maids thought him as my friend." "Wait!" Andy halted. "What are you saying?! I''m your friend and her brother!" Xiao Yun originally thought of a way to ease the tense air for Andy''s sake but now, she could only retract her thought while helplessly shaking her head. Wang Li Lei ignored the man and took the te of Xiao Yun''s food to take a fork and ate the cream pasta silently. Beside him, Xiao Yun stared at him expectantly. "How does it taste?" Xiao Yun asked hesitantly. "Mhm." Wang Li Lei nodded. "It tastes the best." His simple words made her smile happily. "What? Did you cook this, Xiao Yun?" Andy asked. "Yeah!" "I didn''t know you could cook?" "It''s my first time in cooking." Xiao Yun exined. Andy quickly took Xiao Yun''s share of food and a fork in a hurry. "Hey!" Xiao Yun eximed. Andy grinned. "It wouldn''t be fair if only the Vinegar Demon Lord Li Lei be the only one to eat it!" Wang Li Lei red at him. First he intruded their time, second, he came to eat the food Xiao Yun made for them two eat together! This man. "Put it down." Wang Li Lei ordered. Andy stick his tongue out. "No!" Little did Andy know that he was the first person who could do this too the sessor of the underworld. Without waiting for Wang Li Lei to kick him out personally, Andy quickly twirled his fork to the cream pasta and scoop it to his mouth. Yet for a full minute, Andy froze like a statue after a single bite. "Andy?" Xiao Yun asked. "What''s wrong with him?" "It''s because your food is too delicious." Wang Li Lei replied smoothly. "WHAT IS THIS?!" Andy shouted, cing the te down before covering his mouth. "Xiao Yun, do you know that I will be taking this te?! This taste! This taste!" He couldn''t even describe how unptable the dish was. "This is what?" Xiao Yun worriedly asked. "It''s inedible!" Andy''s voice rang to Xiao Yun''s ears. "It''s really inedible! Even a cat food is better than this!" "Really?" She turned toward Wang Li Lei who still calmly ate Xiao Yun''s dish with his expressionless face. "Li Lei, does it taste disgusting? It''s fine if you don''t eat it. You don''t have to eat it for my sake." She spoke worriedly, hoping the ground would eat her as she never knew that her food taste disgusting! All this time even as she ate her food, she thought it taste quiet delicious, yet after hearing Andy''s remark, she could only feel apologetic to Wang Li Lei. "It''s not inedible, it''s delicious." Wang Li Lei said simply before continuing. "He''s crazy." Andy sighed, "Does love work that way? It almost taste like poison." Hearing thements, Xiao Yun turned gloom, she ced a hand over Wang Li Lei''s hand and stopped. "I will make it again. Don''t force yourself." Wang Li Lei shook his head and spoke truthfully. "It''s only on the sweet side but it''s delicious. I''m not lying." Hearing the two contradictingments, Xiao Yun tried to taste the food she made but found nothing wrong. "It tastes normal, though?" Andy was taken aback. "You don''t believe me? Is there anyone outside?!" Jang Hyun heard Andy''s voice and bobbed his head to enter the room. "Yes?" "Com'' ere." Andy called for Jang Hyun to taste the cream pasta Xiao Yun made. With a stern expression, he asked. "How does it taste?" Jang Hyun, the poor Secretary froze at first before reading the atmosphere and guessed the food to be make by Xiao Yun. Once again, he was ced between two choice that could perhaps ce him to the bottom of hell. Worriedly he spoke hesitantly. "It''s only a little bit too sweet and sour and spicy and salty." What does that even mean?! Xiao Yun scratched her head to see Jang Hyun quickly bowing his head. "Master, Young Master, and mydy. I still have some work left to do please excuse me." As he said, he quickly marched out from the room, running away from the scene with his tail between his leg. The youngdy''s food is a lethal weapon! The poor Secretary would never ask thedy to cook again. Seeing how fast Jang Hyun ran, Andy pointed his finger. "Look! You hear?! I will teach you how to cook, Xiao Yun! You can''t be a bride like this! No one would want to take a wife who can''t cook!" He spoke like a mother. Xiao Yun puffed her cheeks. "Really?" "No." Wang Li Lei denied. "I will still take Xiao Yun as my bride. Also, I can teach you how to cook, Xiao Yun." "Mhm!" Xiao Yun lit up from Wang Li Lei''s words. "Can you even cook?" Andy skeptically asked. After seeing him eating Xiao Yun''s food, he doubt that his taste bud would be different from Xiao Yun. "Of course." He rose his brows, "Do you want to try, Xiao Yun?" "The food that you make?! Of course!" Xiao Yun replied with expectation bouncing over her face. "I will take the tes now." Xiao Yun said before leaving the room for the two man to be alone. "Ugh, I don''t even want to taste it now." Andy scoffed and added. "Anyway, when is your grandfather''s and grandmother''s anniversary?" "Next week." Wang Li Lei replied. A week left, a week left until he dered to the world how Xiao Yun is his and a week left to his provocation toward Choi Yeon Jun. Andy read his expression and stood up from his ce before patting his shoulder. Andy''s green eyes stared at his childhood friend''s fianc and smiled. "It isn''t my ce to protect her like before, so protect and take care of her well." "You don''t have to tell me that." Wang Li Lei spoke. Even if he has to use his own life, he would do everything for her. But knowing the girl, she wouldn''t agree with the idea of him using his life to protect her, so he promise to choose a way for them to protect each other without losing one another. Andy chuckled. "That''s great. Tell Xiao Yun I''ll be going back now." "Mhm." Wang Li Lei agreed. Chapter 228: Unforgettable Nightmare Of The Red Snow Chapter 228: Unforgettable Nightmare Of The Red Snow When Xiao Yun came back to his room, she noticed Andy had left from the opposite side of the couch and asked. "He went?" "Yes." Wang Li Lei replied before taking Xiao Yun to sit beside him. "When will you be moving here?" He asked. Hearing his question, Xiao Yun remembered. After her exam, Wang Li Lei had asked her parent for her to live together with him. She went beside him and hugged him, leaning her head to hear his heartbeat. "When do you think I should move?" "Tomorrow." Since Xiao Yun asked for his opinion, he replied truthfully. "Hm," Xiao Yun sang her humming. "I will move my things then, perhaps after two days?" His smiles melted, like a cat, he snuggled deeper to her stomach for her to embraced his shoulder tightly. "You''re clingy today." She giggled. "This isn''t a quarter of my clinginess." He replied and Xiao Yun took his words as a joke. Brushing his heads she giggled. "I have a big cat today." "Meow." He whispered for her to break into a bubble ofughter. "You''re adorable." As the night turned in and the Sun sank in to a deeper dusk, Xiao Yun tucked herself in the bed of her own room. Sleeping together with Wang Li Lei next wouldn''t guarantee what he would do next. Thinking about their kiss and his hand movement, Xiao Yun be beet red. "Let''s sleep, Let''s sleep. Don''t think again." Xiao Yun mumbled to herself before moving on to her dream. On the room next to her, Wang Li Lei worked on the view thing of hispany and his underworld work, Jang Hyun knocked on his room. "Come in." He stated for the secretary toe into his room. After pouring the camomile tea that Xiao Yun ordered to improve Wang Li Lei''s sleep, Jang Hyun started. "Master, we have looked into the matter before. The victims of the random attacks are people who opposes Zhao Min, the head of Wushin Group. It is highly suspected that he''s doing something behind the scene as an act of opposing you as the next sessor." Jang Hyun states and saw Wang Li Lei tapping his fingers on the desk. This particr rhythm, Jang Hyun noted to be Wang Li Lei''s rhythm of him deciding something that one wouldn''t dare to think about. "There''s something odd." He whispered. "Hyun, ce a mole to Wushin group and continue to keep your eyes on the rest of the groups." "The four groups, master?" Jang Hyun repeated. "Yes. All." He confirmed. "What about Choi Group?" Jang Hyun hesitantly started. "Unfortunately, we could not get into Choi Group at all, master. Not only did they strengthened their protection after the second young master''s absence, they were too silent for their own good and rarely make moves in their base. Also, I have look into the jewel and found traces of nothing there, it''s a normal jewel. But if I have one thing to say, this jewel cost twenty million USD. It''s too expensive for a prank." As he spoke, Jang Hyun ced the jewel on his desk. Wang Li Lei took a long moment staring at the blue jewel that reflected back his pair of ck eyes. "That means, this jewel have something else, another meaning." Jang Hyun tilted his head, confused by his word. "But master, I do have an idea to enter Choi Group." Judging by Jang Hyun''s unsure words, there must be sacrifice to make. He narrowed his eyes. "Speak." "We can have a personal someone to enter their group. Such one of mydy''s bodyguards. Because they have less profile and their faces aren''t anywhere else yet." Jang Hyun proposed. Wang Lei Lei tapped his fingers again. Certainly, having someone in Choi Group to rely on informations would be good. As even Choi Yeon Jun had ced eleven moles on his groups. All of those eleven moles to note are not in the world anymore. "I will have to ask Xiao Yun first." Wang Li Lei replied. "Hyun, clean the House Xiao Yun would be staying at my house permanently." "Right away." Jang Hyun replied with a smile. "Also the jewelry designer Mr. Gu has finished the ring." "That''s great. Make sure it would be kept perfectly until next week." Jang Hyun saw his master''s smile and excused himself to leave his room. After finishing the cup of tea, Wang Li Lei nced at the clock and pinch the skin between his brows to leave the desk and take a rest at his bed. Closing his eyes, he recalled what took ce on the couch and ced his arm above his eyes. Just a move, a gaze, a gasp, a voice, everything about her could stirred the heat he never thought he ever had before. He knew well greediness wouldn''t do go to him. He thought a kiss would suffice for now, but he kept yearning for more, the touches, the kiss. He kept yearning more of her. Gently, sweetly, making sure she would show more of his adorable expression only to him. He exhaled a breath, thinking another else so he wouldn''t stay up for the night thinking of Xiao Yun''s Geary and seducing expression after a steamy kiss or regretting his decision of letting Andy walk back home easily after what he did. As Wang Li Lei fall to sleep, the sapphire jewel glowed a blue re. Almost letting a very blinding light that glowed upon the dark room. "Come here." Wang Li Lei opened his eyes, finding himself standing in front of a car and saw Xiao Yun running to his embrace with her eyes running down from her eyes. "I''m sorry." She weakly apologized. ''A dream?'' Wang Li Lei asked himself yet he doesn''t have a full control of his own body and without his own knowing, he spoke. "Don''t apologize. I''m sorry I waste. Let''s go home." At that word, Xiao Yun smiled softly. "Let''s go home. To our home." She repeated. "Master! Yeon Jun came!" Jang Hyun reported, wiping the blood upon his face and had his eyes growing almost red from the blood of his opponents. "Bring her home first!" Wang Li Lei ordered, pulling his gun from the side of his waist. "The reste with me!" "No!" Xiao Yun halted him. "Don''t worry." He cooed. "I wille back to you." The scene suddenly cut out and he found himself shielding himself behind the car, gunshots rang on the ce yet there wasn''t a civilian who dared toe to the ce. Chapter 229: Can I Sleep Beside You? Chapter 229: Can I Sleep Beside You? A burst of sinisterughter came around. "Say, Mr. Wang. Why do you have to stand between me and Yun? She isn''t yours!!" Choi Yeon Jun shouted, his voice sent a bloody chill to the people who heard him. "You should have mind your own business." Wang Li Lei was careful not to be taken by his provocation thus he said nothing and let the man spoke on his own. "You think you are the winner here?! NEVER! SHE IS MINE!" His voice rang out, raging as though his sanity had snapped. Wang Li Lei took a deep breath feeling the clutch on his gun handle tightened to the point his knuckles almost crack. Choi Yeon Jun pulled a smirk, looking at the person walking behind Wang Li Lei who was his spy was about to shot him andughed sinisterly. "The one who is going down today is you!" When Choi Yeon Jun''s voice rang out, the person behind him took his guard down and pulled the trigger. Yet when the bullet left the barrel, it didn''t hit Wang Li Lei. It harmed the person the two were fighting for. Across his eyes, her fragile body copsed down in a slow movement. He felt his heart sank. Ignoring the possibility of anyone shooting him down, he threw his gun across and reached out his hand to take her body. "No." He weakly said feeling his tearsyering down and fear eating his heart alive. He ced his trembling hand on her stomach, putting pressure to top his bleeding and eximed. "ANDY!! ANDY!" The blond-haired man had already stood next to him but he couldn''t do anything other than staring at Xiao Yun''s body creating a pool of blood in disbelief. He bent his knees to the ground, cing his hand to her body that had grown cold and had his tears streaming down from the rim of his eyes. "No, Xiao Yun stays with us. Don''t go. SOMEONE CALL THE AMBULANCE!!! NOW!" They who was confused didn''t know what''s going one or when the gunshot ended after Choi Yeon Jun''s order to stop the gunfight. Xiao Yun weakly reaches out her hand, seeing it, Wang Li Lei took it to his cheeks. "Don''t make that face." She said, pushing down the indescribable pain that she felt at the moment. "Don''t speak." He said. "Don''t worry, you''ll be alright." "I''m getting tired, Li Lei. Don''t cry." She spoke, brushing off the tears that had unknowingly fallen from his eyes. "I''m not crying. I''m not crying so, don''t sleep now." He pleaded desperately when he felt her cold hand losing its warmth. "Yeon Jun," she called for the man who rooted himself at the ground to look at her without doing anything. "I gave you my life." She spoke, her words stopped the man''s heart. "So please don''t evere back." Choi Yeon Jun only stood without saying anything, kneading his first until fresh blood dropped down from both palms. "Li Lei." She spoke and cough. "I''m here." He said. "Don''t sleep now yet. Please don''t. Don''t " He said again, begging unendingly. "But I''m too tired." She spoke. "Not yet. Don''t leave me yet. Please, don''t." He looked at the blood but had no idea on how to stop her bleeding. Each time she said she was tired, he knew he couldn''t save her and that she would go. His mind coldly understood it but he was too desperate to let her die. "I love you." She whispered before her hand lifelessly fell to the snowy ground beneath her that had turned ret from taking her blood. Wang Li Lei stood abruptly from his bed, waking up from his nightmare. He held his head which was drenched with cold sweats. Was it a dream? It felt too real for it to be only a dream. A stabbing pain grew on his heart as if someone had stabbed and clutched to his heart to the point he couldn''t almost breathe. He exhaled his breath making sure he would cope with the pain of his heart. The thought of losing her made his face paled, his heart growing crazy and pushing his mind to the point he felt he had died. No, losing Xiao Yun was even worse than his own death. He couldn''t let his heart rest after the nightmare. Standing from his bed, he opened the door to his room and knocked on the door beside him. Xiao Yun who was seeingmbs singing around beside her while holding hands with Wang Li Lei In a garden of hydrangea flowers woke up from her dream when she heard the knocking. "Who?" She murmured before standing up to open the door and saw Wang Li Lei immediately embracing her tightly. His hands felt slightly trembling and his body felt cold. Worriedly she hugged back. "Are you Alright, Li Lei? What happened?" Perhaps he can''t talk? "I''ll bring you water, wait here." She said before moving from his embrace to go when she felt his hand halting her. The grip wasn''t strong and felt slightly trembling. "Li Lei?" She asked and felt him pushing her to enter the door, closing the room tight with its unbreachable security. When Xiao Yun noticed it, she was already lying on the bed, pinned by the man in front of her who seemed to have buried himself on her. "Li Lei, are you really alright?" She became worried and flustered without his answer. "Do you need something? Answer me." "My name." He whispered. "What?" Xiao Yun asked as she couldn''t catch his words clearly before. "Call my name again." He requested weakly as if he was afraid of something, perhaps being rejected by her. She brushed his head, calling his name gently to soothe him. "Li Lei." "Mhm?" He asked, after hearing her talking again did his heart calmed down, before he felt truly unrest, feared that his nightmare wasn''t a dream but reality. "You told me to call you, silly." She giggled, calling him silly with a dear tone. "What happened to you?" She asked. Inside the dark room, with only themp light lighting from the opposite bedside, Xiao Yun couldn''t see his expression clearly since he entered her room. But one thing she was sure that he was anxious of something and for him who alwaysposed himself coldly like the surface of an ice, it must have been something horrible. Thinking that, she couldn''t help but to worry even more. "I had a nightmare and tonight I don''t want to sleep alone." He exined and added. "Can I sleep beside you?" Although his tone was obvious that he hoped for her to agree. He asked for a permission, waiting obediently for her answer. ~~~~ Two chapters were updated today, scroll for more and enjoy ~~~~ Chapter 230: I Promise To Hold Back But I am Still a Man Chapter 230: I Promise To Hold Back But I am Still a Man Xiao Yun''s hand which wasying on his back felt the wetness of his clothing. For him to be suddenly shake up to the point he broke into cold sweats, something must have happened. And Xiao Yun guessed this something to be perhaps a nightmare. She embraced his body, coaxing him with light rubs on both his head and back to snuggled her head to his. "Of course you can, Li Lei." Wang Li Lei felt his heart slowly calming down from her sweet and serene scent. Moving to a better position, he did not do anything yet his hand didn''t part a single inch away from her. He feared that once he let go of her, she would disappear like his dream. Usually his cold andposed mind always thought things ahead, calmly predicting of the things that he stumbled upon. This coldposure however broke easily when he saw the nightmare. He felt as though the beats inside him was unleashed, his fear of losing her drew worse. "Have you slept Li Lei?" She called. "Not yet." His voice sounded hoarse which made Xiao Yun to worry about. She hummed "Then do you want to hear a luby?" His eyes perked up a little. There was once when his mother sang him a luby too, but the memory was too old for him to remember clearly. "Mhm." He replied waiting for her to sing. "Glimmering the moon above, singing for the child. Sleep my dear and see the sea of stars. Flowers blooming deep in your heart, don''t worry my love because when you wake up I''ll be here. I''ll be beside you." Xiao Yun sang the song for a few time. Hearing her heartbeat apanied by the appeasing voice, he felt all his worries blown away by her. After three times singing the luby, Xiao Yun felt him lightly sleeping and brought him closer to her, whispering gently. "Good night, Li Lei." Seeing Wang Li Lei in his state at the moment, she couldn''t help but feeling worried. Nightmare. Nightmare. She repeated the word in her mind. She wanted to ask him but to her, his condition is her priority. Also, it''s not as if tomorrow wouldn''te for them. She yawned. Her dream of walking and hopping the greennd with Wang Li Lei floated back to her mind as she lightly snored. That night, Wang Li Lei who often had a dream of nothingness saw a greennd nketing the hill all over, and saw Xiao Yun along with thembs beside her. It was perhaps a silly dream for a man in histe 20s, nevertheless, it was the dearest dream he had ever seen. A few hours after the nightmare, Sun rose from the horizon, coloring the ground to a blinding orange color. From the balcony of Xiao Yun''s room, the scene of the beautiful starry sky and the blinding deep yellow sky could be seen perfectly. Two sparrows sat on the branch near the balcony, hanging to sing a melodious song when they chirped. Xiao Yun''s room was cold and due to her sleeping habit, her quilt had disappeared somewhere else when she slept earlier. Feeling cold prickling her shoulder, she grunted unsatisfied by the chill and moved forward. Even though she was still deeply in her sleep, her hand had rummaged around to search for her quilt. When suddenly, her busy hand stopped. She felt something warm and thought she slept with arge warm water bottle. Feeling the cozy warmth, she brought forward her body, closer to the warm ce. Her legs found its ce hugging a certain cylinder and tingled herself to a better position. Bringing her face she nuzzled and finally felt contented, she giggled innocently. It''s warm and feels good. She thought to herself. But what''s this? Her hand ran down to his back and her legs pushed somewhere near his legs. ''Something is wrong...'' Xiao Yun felt around. Her pillows doesn''t feel this sturdy and fleshy. Wait! What?! Fleshy?! Xiao Yun opened her eyes wide open, she froze when she saw Wang Li Lei covering his mouth on one hand and closing his right eyes. His face even on the morning was breathtaking to look at. His ruffled air look untidy after sleeping for hours but it didn''t ruin his image, instead it gave him the sexy vibe. At first sight, he looked calm like always but now it had heat storming around his ck eyes. While her hand and face was on his stomach, her right hand almost reach the lower half of his stomach. Her Lilly-white leg hugged his left leg, cing one in the middle near his pelvis. Also, for some reason that Xiao Yun believed to be her own doing, Wang Li Lei''s buttons was ripped off starting from the bottom of his shirt, showing his fair skin. He narrowed his eyes, speaking with a deep voice to warn her. "You shouldn''t tease me Xiao Yun. I promise to hold back but I am still a man." Hearing this, Xiao Yun''s face flushed red, she faltered with a ssy eyes. "I didn''t do it on purpose." She gave an excuse. "I don''t me you for doing anything." He said and added meaningfully. "But I hope you do understand what happen if you do something to me." "But you were the one who came to my room!" She argued, feeling a little stubborn. "And you were the one who let me in." He replied smoothly, softly chuckling. Seeing his smile she felt reassured that he seemed to have gotten over his nightmare and decided to push the matter aside. Xiao Yun stood from the bed, walking down from the bed gingerly. She was sleeping beside Wang Li Lei, snuggling with her bed sleeping posture and it made her worried of whether Wang Li Lei find her behavior a little too crude, though she doubt he will think that. But as a woman, she want to look perfect to him. She fixed her hair, wondering if it would make her less untidy and spoke. "I''ll wash my face first." So she went a few steps but stopped to lean down toward Wang Li Lei, kissing his lips with a dainty peck. "Good morning." Her melodious tone resonant to his ears. Seeing Xiao Yun went, Wang Li Lei put an arm over his eyes. A sigh escaped from his mouth unconditionally. Her light pink pajama that she used contrast perfectly to her skin, it was to perfect that it brought the white skin looked even more fair than ever. The image of her corbone showing off from the pajama was alluring, her soft leg hugging him gave a heat that stirred him. What''s more, she had been pushing her chest toward his hand, making him to be attacked by sexual desire in early morning. He had thought not to sleep beside her until she''s ready because he wasn''t confident anymore of loosing from his sexual urge and as expected now he couldn''t stay calm. Chapter 231: How Did You Die? Chapter 231: How Did You Die? After her shower, Xiao Yun went out of the room to notice the maid, Yue standing with her hand crossed near the door. When she noticed Xiao Yun, she spoke formally. "Good morning mydy, the Master is waiting for you at the dining room." "Alright." Xiao Yun replied to go to the dining room. Wang Li Lei sat there looking fresh and called her. "Take a Seat, Let''s have a breakfast." And like his words, Xiao Yun hopped toward him and sat down. Taking a ss of milk from Wang Li Lei, she saw the files beside his left hand and asked. "What were you reading?" "The document of thepany, they disagree on having a new branch on east Asia." Wang Li Lei replied. "Also, Xiao Yun about yourpany, I heard you receive the invitation to the Spring Fashion Competition. That''s amazing." She giggled from his praise, thinking nothing is far better than his praises. "Yes, but it''s still an invitation." "To receive an invitation is already praiseworthy and I believe you would win." He betted. "If you say so! I''ll do my best!" She cheerfully replied before taking a bite of her breakfast. Xiao Yun didn''t noticed since when Wang Li Lei had stopped eating. He leaned his head toward her, staring as though he wanted to confirm something. When he saw Xiao Yun looking up to him he smiled, a sweet smile that was far sweeter than the strawberry jam she ate just now. "Why are you gazing me now?" "Because you look adorable when you''re eating." He replied quickly. Xiao Yun looked at him like a big bully, puffing her cheeks. "You''re teasing me again." "I''m not." He smiled a smile that held a little solemness. "Are you Alright?" Her words wrapped in a careful tone. He chuckled. "What do you mean? Of course I''m alright." "That''s not what I meant." Xiao Yun paused. "Last night are you alright? What happened?" Wang Li Lei paused his gaze. It was only a nightmare but it kept on bothering him due to how realistic his dream felt. It may sounds like a nonsense, but nothing woulde out wrong from asking verification. "Xiao Yun, how did you died?" His voice shook, it was cold and deep yet held an indescribable fragile. Xiao Yun pulled a smile, taking his hand gently. Perhaps Wang Li Lei had been anxious after hearing her story, Xiao Yun thought. She gently started. "I was shot around this ce." She ced a hand over her the left side of her abdomen. His eyes darkened, it was the exact same spot as he remembered in his nightmare. "When you died, was it snowing?" "Yes." Xiao Yun replied, slightly surprised. She didn''t remember telling him this or did she? "How do you know?" "Was it someone from my side who betrayed me trying to shot me but you protected me with one bullet? And that day you were wearing a blue clothing?" He added again, gripping his hand that his knuckles cracked. Hearing this, Xiao Yun paused. "That''s right." Her eyes looked unfocused at him. "Li Lei, how do you know this? Did you- did you remembered what happened?" "I don''t." Wang Li Lei replied his tone held some harshness. "Last night I dreamed of it." "How?" Although the fact that she went back to time was enough of a tale, for Wang Li Lei to dream of the incident that killed her specifically was also almost impossible. "I don''t know but I do suspect it must have something with this." Wang Li Lei ced the blues jewel they received from the anonymous and ced it to the desk. "This jewel from the anonymous?" Xiao Yun pondered and her eyes widened. "By I hope you remember in the letter, it was this? But is that possible?" Xiao Yun pursed her lips and sank to contemtion. No her own rebirth was already impossible, there was also that Liu Yan Hui who was also not a human, then the possibility that the jewel held that power does hold a possibility. "The things that I have in my room is over five years and yes, the word from the letter also work as a evidence. However, I am still not entirely sure." Xiao Yun heard this and immediately stood up. Her hand walked across to hold Wang Li Lei''s hand and boldly stated. "Then let''s sleep together." She paused and repeated. "If we still aren''t sure of it yet, then the only thing left is for us to test it once again!" Saying that aloud, all the maids and even Jang Hyun froze like a statue. If we aren''t sure of it, the the only thing left is for us to test it again. Test what?! "But don''t you have somewhere to go now, Xiao Yun?" Wang Li Lei reminded, having Xiao Yun to p her forehead and sat down again. "That''s true, you also have work to do. I''m sorry I was inconsiderate." She sighed. He rubbed her forehead and shook his head. "Don''t apologize, we can try it next two days." "Two days?" She asked but as the word slipped from her mouth she remembered. She will be moving to Wang Li Lei''s house after the next two days. "I will help you to move out." He offered. "There''s no need. I only have a few things to bring after all I already have a room here!" She giggled like peach and her contagious smile reflected back to Wang Li Lei''s lips. "Also, Xiao Yun I want to ask you something." "Mhm? Tell me." "I want to borrow your bodyguard for a while." He saw Xiao Yun tilting her head to the side. "Which one?" "Preferably Tian Yi but Hi Gu Han would also do well." Xiao Yun hummed, her eyes turned slightly cold. "Is it to infiltrate Choi Group?" "Yes." Wang Li Lei confirmed. "I agree, but we should ask Tian Yi''s vition in this. If he says okay, then I also agree." She replied wisely. Tian Yi maybe her bodyguard but nevertheless he was still a human with will and she knew better that infiltrating that Demon''s nest is dangerous. If Tian Yi rejected she would be more than d to support his reply. "Of course." He rubbed her head gently. After the breakfast, Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun separated for a moment. And like always, Wang Li Lei bid his good bye with a kiss on her forehead although he prefer to kiss her lips, he knew better he couldn''t stop with a light kiss as he had been holding himself back since early morning. Jang Hyun discussed the matter beforehand to Tian Yi. The man for the first time ceased having his air headed expression and nodded in the middle of their conversation. "I know that it''s a dangerous n and doing this could even danger your life. It doesn''t matter if you want to decline and you could-" "Sure!" Tian Yi replied quickly. Jang Hyun looked at him baffled, having his mouth parted after being cut in the middle of his sentence. Jang Hyun expressed his concern over how easy Tian Yi agreed and exined again. "I don''t think you understand, but going on an undercover especially to a Korean base-" "I understand. That''s why I agreed." Tian Yi replied with a wide smile, gazing to Xiao Yun who was having a deep expression. "I''m fine you know boss. I may not look capable but I''m actually very adept and gifted you know." "I don''t want to force you and I hope you could stay safe but Choi Group is very powerful and dangerous." Xiao Yun knew very well how horrific and how danger always lurk in that ce. Seeing Tian Yi she felt a little hesitant and sorry as he would be also dragged to her problem. Tian Yi chuckled. "I have nine lives like a cat, boss! Order me and I''ll go, after all my life is already yours when you saved me that day." He spoke gently with a tone that seemed like how he was speaking to his juniors. Hearing his words, she felt in ease. "Then do your best." Xiao Yun smiled bumping her fist to his chest lightly. "Come back Safe that is your priority." "Of course." Tian Yi replied with a smirk on the end of his words. "But," Xiao Yun added again, cupping her cheeks. "There''s still I''m worrying about." "Worrying?" Tian Yi repeated to a question and when he saw Xiao Yun gazing toward Jang Hyun, he also shifted his gaze to his senior. "He''s going to Korea in four days, right? But how can he speak Korean?" Knowing Tian Yi''s level of understanding and how he often dazed out, Xiao Yun can''t help but worry a out how he could go to a foreign county withnguage barrier. "You do not have to worry, mydy." Jang Hyun fixed his cor, emitting a cold air that made Tian Yi to shivers. "I have plenty of ways to make sure that he would speak Korean fluently in less that three days." "I leave him to you then." Xiao Yun spoke with a giggle while Tian Yi gulped in despair. "Can I just not learn?" He asked when he felt Jang Hyun''s Iron hand had clutched his shoulder. "Since today is count as the first day, let''s go." "Wait! Wait! Wait! Da-Jie!" Tian Yi wailed how can he study Korean in less than a three day when he never even receive two digits in his exams marks?! Xiao Yun saw her bodyguard being dragged off and covered her lips to a giggle. Chapter 232: Lin Chang Lus attack! Chapter 232: Lin Chang Lu''s attack! Sine earlily came up in Summer at the other side of the city, Lin Chang Lu sat on her desk with her tablet, scrolling to the news toe up to a particr news. [Amotion at the new shop of Azure Company!] Seeing this, Lin Chang Lu quirked a smirk, a mocking smirk. "Finally that irritatingpany involve in the scandal." She spoke for her personal assistant Fan Gang who was pouring the scalding boiled water to the teacup, cing it to her desk. "Yes, mydy. As you have ordered, Ms. Hen agreed to our condition, however." As Fan Gang spoke hisst word, the smile in Lin Chang Lu''s smile dropped into a cold frown. [Ms. H who made themotion was deemed to be the one in the wrong as after she had broke the rule of the shop. The CEO of Azure came to spoke with Ms. H with friendly manners, however, the woman didn''t respect her and instead made a move on another customer. Fortunately, the CEO guarded the customer and spoke again with Ms. Hen. Many had witness The CEO''s gant behavior and agreed with her wise words. Although to this point, the CEO of Azure hasn''t revealed herself, rumor had it that she''s a young woman.] "She didn''t seeded." Fan Gang continued. Lin Chang Lu clicked her tongue almost mming her tablet to her desk. "It was only a simplemotion and she couldn''t do it? I shouldn''t have expected anything from her!" "I found another intriguing news, mydy." Fan Gang added. "Speak." "After that incident, Ms. Hen''s husband was immediately fired by hispany. It was too coincidental that I conclude it happened because of Azure''s CEO''s." Fan Gang calmly stated. Lin Chang Lu rubbed her chin. "That makes sense. So do you mean this woman has a power that could control this? But there aren''t that many who could do it seamlessly" "Or." Fan Gang gave another reply. "It is possible that this woman have a backup from someone else." "You mean a woman who hug''s other thighs. Despicable." She scoffed. "Did you find the woman''s identity?" "I couldn''t, the security and everything around Azure''s CEO remain hidden." "Even with a Professional Services?" She asked and received a nod. "This must mean we couldn''t handle this woman with the same way as others." She twirled her pen, looking down at the news before pulling a twisted grin toward Fan Gang. "But I do believe you have other ways in your mind how, don''t you?" "Of course." Fan Gang confirmed, his expressionless face looked a little more alive than before. "Azure is having a photo shoot today, if we can prevent the model from arriving or perhaps involve the model they''re using in a chaotic scandal, I believe we could not only stopped their progress before Spring Fashion Competition but also dragged their I age for choosing a scandalous model." He ced a document and a picture of Zhi Ling Ling, adding. "In coincidence, this model was also the one who rejected our offer." "Good." Lin Chang Lu chuckled sinisterly. "Called the magazine and remember to do it anonymously, make sure no evidence that will bound Golden Tree. I trust you, Fan Gang." Taking her words deeply, Fan Gang smiled gently. "Thank you for the trust, mydy." When Fan Gang excused himself, almost three steps away from the door, Lin Chang Lu stopped him. "Fan Gang, have you find out the guests that came ten years ago that day in Wang Family''s House?" Fan Gang hand stopped at the door knob, turning, he bowed. "I have to apologize mydy, as it is Wang Family''s House and the fact that it was ten years ago, it wouldn''t be easy to dig up the previous guests." "Okay." Lin Chang Lu sighed. "Keep on searching." "I understand." He left after the two words, leaving Lin Chang Lu to remember Xiao Yun''s words and mmed the desk in fury. Thatte morning, Xiao Yun arrived at Azure''s main office. Entering the office with Hi Gu Yan, Zi Gong spotted Xiao Yun entering in and lit up to a beaming smile. "Boss!" When he realized his voice was too loud, he schooled back his tone and greeted again. "Good Morning boss." "Good Morning, Zi Gong." Xiao Yun smiled. "Where''s Huan Jing?" She asked for Zi Gong to push the frame of his sses with a proud smile. "He''s in the designing office!" While she walked to the designing room, Xiao Yun asked. "Why do you look so happy?" "Well, you will know it when you entered Huan Jing''s designing office!" "Hm?" Xiao Yun lifted one of her brows. "Since when you two started holding secret? I''m very happy but also lonely with this." Zi Gong quickly waved his hand. "That''s not it! Boss! It''s also CEO Wang''s wish to-" he quickly covered his mouth in a hurry, looking startled before looking at Xiao Yun had a surprised expression. As Zi Gong was a rather honest person, especially in front of Xiao Yun. Seeing someone to tease for the first time and her curiosity running her, she feigned a disappointed expression. "So you wouldn''t tell me?" "That isn''t it." Zi Gong almost broke to cold sweats. "CEO Wang told us to keep quiet for a while until it''s finished." "It''s?" At that point, Xiao Yun had arrived at Chuan Huan Jing''s office. Pushing the knob down, Chuan Huan Jing jumped from his seat in surprise, turning his head he smiled like a big puppy. Because of his beautiful appearance, even Zi Gong couldn''t help but felt him looking very adorable. But he quickly shook his eyes and hinted Chuan Huan Jing. "Please take a seat, boss!" Chuan Huan Jing pulled a chair, if he had a tail, it would havedanced around behind him with anticipation. "Since you offered it, then." Xiao Yun replied yfully then sat down on the chair he offered. "Now, Do everyone mind telling me what is it? I also see that there''s more people outside." Xiao Yun pointed the girls who worked in front of the desk who had been ogling in front of the door with sparkling eyes. "Hehehe," Chuan Huan Jing and Zi Gong giggled like a child and Chuan Huan Jing stood in front of a curtain. Proudly he cleared his throat. "As to CEO Wang''s personal request, we are proud to show you the boss''s public engagement dress!" Zi Gong Who stood beside him pulled the grayish curtain, revealing the snowy white fabric that took Xiao Yun''s sight. Chapter 233: Keep Going On Growing Mushroom Chapter 233: Keep Going On Growing Mushroom Almost all the fabric that was made by the fabricpany that Xiao Yun worked it has a very extraordinary quality made with thoughtful little details that created the fabric. These fabrics were the base of Azure''s clothing but now the white long dress that she saw had a different level than anything she ever saw. It was made carefully with embroideries which were Chuan Huan Jing''s specialty, she noticed it had a subtle elegant Golden thread to enhance the dress but nevertheless, the off shoulder and the long sleeve that stopped to the palm was beautiful. "This is the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen before." She praised from the bottom of her heart in awe. Chuan Huan Jing''s smile glowed after receiving the praise from all his hard work. "Thank you very much for the praise." "This." Xiao Yun was still taken aback. "Did Li Lei asked you to made this?" "Yes, it''s a specialmission and we received it from the CEO himself." Zi Gong replied. At that time, suddenly her phone rang. Looking at the caller''s name, she quickly pushed the green button. "Do you like it?" His voice fluttered to her ears, dancing. Xiao Yun giggled. "Are you a magician? Or a wizard? How do you guess I have just seen the dress? It''s amazing! It''s the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen! It must have taken a lot of time, thank you." Wang Li Lei leaned his head to the phone, holding a warming smile. "It''s because it''s you that I can guess your feelings. Also, it''s your subordinate''s creation. He is the one who deserved praise." "Your right." She giggled looking at Chuan Huan Jing to give a thumbs up. "Is this for grandfather and grandmother''s anniversary?" "It''s for our engagement publication." Wang Li Lei corrected. "It''s to show to the world you''re mine alone." She felt her ears turning red and quickly avoid looking at other people''s eyes as she doesn''t know how to conduct herself as their boss now after his lovely words. "I can''t wait." She whispered. "Me too, you have a photoshoot this evening, right? I hope it everything will work out smoothly." "Mhm! I''ll not take your time anymore then, see youter, darling." Xiao Yun gave an irresistible tone. "I''ll see you soon." Xiao Yun ended the call, standing up from her seat and praised her subordinate thoughtfully. "Good Job, Chuan Huan Jing. It''s a masterpiece." "It''s not something to be praised." Chuan Huan Jing rebuked. "The CEO told me to create an unforgettable dress that reminds everyone of the boss. So ites without a saying this dress came from the boss as inspiration." "Me?" Xiao Yun ced a hand to feel the fabric of the dress. "That''s an exaggeration, don''t you think?" "That''s! Of course, it''s not!" Zi Gong and Chuan Huan Jing insisted. "Well if you say so." Xiao Yun giggled. She gazed at the dress, it was only an engagement, why did she felt like they were about to get married? No, perhaps her marriage in the future would be more chaotic and special in its own way. ''I hope nothing goes wrong.'' She prayed a little wish like any normaldy at her age always wished for. "Then as it''s finished now, you can send it to my house." Xiao Yun paused and corrected. "No, send it to Yue Pavilion." "Yue Pavilion?" Zi Gong asked in repetition and remembered the address was to Wang Li Lei''s house. He quickly retracted his question. "I understand I will send it now." He spoke and called someone else to bring out the dress. Turning her head, she tore away her nce toward the dress and sat down on the chair whilst turning the designs paper that Chuan Huan Jing had made. Staring with glittering eyes of amazement, she spoke. "Is this the design for the Spring Fashion Competition?" "Yes! But I still think it''s insufficient, so I will still n to design a few more." Chuan Huan Jing scratched his cheeks bashfully for Zi Gong Who had been standing beside him nudge his side with his elbow. "This Huan Jing here had been cooping in his design office for three days without wanting toe out! I just finally dragged him out from his office this morning but if the boss didn''te, I bet he will keep on growing mushrooms inside the office." Xiao Yun chuckled. "You see Huan Jing hard working is a trait that I like from other people but forgetting your health is a different thing." Chuan Huan Jing obediently nodded but seeing his hard work, Xiao Yun doubted he would keep this in his mind and felt thankful that Zi Gong was there beside him. "And good job for your assistance, Zi Gong. Also, you can design how much as you want as the excess drafts we could use it for the next collection for the new month." "Yes." The two replied. Xiao Yun stood up from her chair, sparing a gaze at the clock hand of her watch and saw it near to three. "Since I have work to do now, I''ll get going." "Then, we will see you out!" Zi Gong said and brought Chuan Huan Jing with him by grabbing his elbow to exit the office. Not that far from the hallway, Xiao Yun suddenly lifted her brow from the man who appeared. "Zhu Yi Nian." She called. Zhu Yi Nian grinned. "Good afternoon, Ms. Yu. It had been a long time since west met, what can I help you with?" Long time? Yes, a long time because you haven''t entered the office for a very long time!! Xiao Yun crosses her arm, shrugging her shoulder lightly. "It''s nothing much, I was only seeing the things around here." She turned to Zi Gong and Chuan Huan Jing. "Since these two have shown me what I need I''ll be going now." She stated before passing by Zhu Yi Nian without waiting for his wishes. Seeing Xiao Yun, his friend, and the head finance left, Zhu Yi Nian rolled his eyes and cursed between his lips. "A spoiled youngdy. Just because a tiny bit of luck and Huan Jing''s designs now she''s getting over herself." He looked at his brand new watch on his wrist and smirked. "Thank god I didn''t end up working with them to their demise!" He strode to his designing office that was right beside Chuan Huan Jing''s office and spotted the papersying on the desk. His hawking gaze turned twisted with his crude smile. Turning the knob silently until he heard a click he chuckled spitefully. "That foolish Huan Jing still never lock his office!" Chapter 234: What The Hell?! Chapter 234: What The Hell?! Outside the office, Xiao Yun entered the car. Leaving a few words to her subordinates. "Keep an eye on everything. Huan Jing, prepare yourself but don''t stress too much. I''ll go now." "Have a safe journey, Boss!" The two bowed respectfully. They both stared at Xiao Yun''s car that slowly disappeared when suddenly Zi Ging''s phone rang from a notification. Chuan Huan Jing turned his eyes, seeing Zi Gong frowning with a dark expression, he inclined his head curiously and saw Zi Gong''s phone screen to also knit a frown. [scandalous break news! The uing rising model Zhi Ling Ling scandal break down!] "What the hell?!" Zi Gong cursed in a fit of anger. Xiao Yun had finished reading the documents of starting Azure branches in Korea when she suddenly heard her phone rang. Closing the file, she ced it aside her seat and opened her eyes. Her brows immediately furrowed from the headline of the news that Xi Gong sent her. [Model Zhi Ling Ling neen years old is found leaving the club at night with a married man, Mo Gang director.] Bellow the news was the picture of Zhi Ling Ling who had just exited the club beside Mo Gang, the old man in his sixties. But the news didn''t stopped there, the main point of the news was Zhi Ling Ling received an offer to act as a side character of Mo Gang new movie by sleeping with Director Mo and for being his mistress. Thements below the news were even more vicious, swearing, cursing, and even hope for Zhi Ling Ling to die for being a mistress to a man who already had a family. Xiao Yun balled her hand to a fist, mming her punch to the door car beside her. Having trained in martial art with Tian Yi her punch power wasn''t strong enough to create a dent on the car but enough to create a shake on the car. Hi Gu Yan turned his head on rm. "What is wrong, boss? Is there anything in the back?" He turned his head cautiously. "She made a big move." She cursed in fury. "How dare she involve someone who doesn''t have a relevant in this matter?!" Lin Chang Lu! "Turn back! Turn our direction to Chu Bing Luo''s Office." Xiao Yun ordered in haste. Right now, what her friend who had been careful to not hurt other''s feeling felt when she saw the maliciousments and new that people left. The crowds of reporters must be going on a camp outside her agency''s building, waiting to storm her out with questions. "But we have arrived at the building, boss." Xiao Yun looked at the window and turned out, they really had just arrived at the ce where they are going to take photo shoot at with Zhi Ling Ling. Nevertheless she was about to order him to go back when she heard her phone rang. She quickly saw the caller''s name and pushed the green button. "Ling Ling? Are you alright? No, where are you now?" "I''m still in the agency building, I can''t go out now." Zhi Ling Ling said in a dispirited voice but she didn''t want her voice sounds gloom in front of Xiao Yun and chuckled lightly. "I don''t think I cane to the photo shoot now. Even though the deadline is tomorrow." Saying thest line she couldn''t hide her disappointment. "That isn''t important now." Xiao Yun replied quickly. "What about you, don''t read thements now. Promise me." "I know, don''t worry about me, I''m fine Xiao Yun. Director Chu is with me now." She paused and added. "He said that the news would be problematic now, so until the matter is resolved, I don''t think I can be a model now." "What happened?" She inquired. For Zhi Ling Ling to be a mistress was an utter nonsense. As a friend, Xiao Yun believed her and put her trust the most. The only thing this happen was because she was tricked and the person who tricked her, Xiao Yun know there was only one person who would do this malicious scheme. Lin Chang Lu. "My manager received an audition directly from Director Mo Gang, saying that they want to have me as a side character in his movie. I rejected it because I only could do modeling but." She sighed. "But he asked you to meet him once at the club?" Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes. "I didn''t came and didn''t entered the club, I rejected him outright but the next day I received an anonymous message and picture that my manager fainted at the club. I did ask other to apany me and take her home but then I suddenly met Director Mo outside the club." Zhi Ling Ling paused and bit her lower lips. "That was when the picture was taken." "It isn''t your fault, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Xiao Yun swore, gripping her phone to the point her knuckles turned white. "I''m sorry." Zhi Ling Ling apologized, holding back to her tears. "I know that if a model of apany is involved in a scandal it will also affect the brand''s name. It''s all because I was too careless." "Silly." Xiao Yun replied with a light tone. "It''s not your fault and don''t apologize. I''m the one who have to apologize for this matter." "But what about the photo shoot?" Zhi Ling Ling asked in worry. "You need to have the picture ready by another three day, right? It was because you have been waiting for my schedule." "I''ve told you, right? I''ll take care of it. Leave it to me, I promise nothing wrong will happen." Said Xiao Yun with a firm tone. "Can you pass the phone to Director Chu for me?" Zhi Ling Ling stood up from her seat and walked toward Chu Bing Luo who had just finished talking to his assistant. "Director Chu, can I have a moment? It''s a call from Xiao Yun." "Xiao Yun?" Chu Bing Luo raises an eyebrow and sighed. Knowing Wang Li Lei, today he would definitely suffer more from his friend. He too the phone speaking meekly. "Is there anything I can help you with, Ms. Yu?" "You know what I''m going to ask you, right? How much did Ling Ling''s Manager was paid?" She went straight to the point. Chu Bing Luo gulped, he didn''t expect Xiao Yun would have made her conclusion from there. "A million yuan. I trusted her because she had been working thepany for five years but because her child was hospitalized she was blinded and used the offer. It was my carelessness even though you told me to protect her, I let you down." Xiao Yun pinched the skin between her brows and sighed. Lin Chang Lu must have known this and used her exactly for the reason as a bait to call Zhi Ling Ling to the club. "A dirty fight." She murmured. "I''m not going to me you, you must also be suffering loss now. I will handle this matter, wait for another two days." "Two days? Do you have a n in your mind now?" Chu Bing Luo paused. "What did Li Lei said?" "I haven''t talked to him yet." Xiao Yun replied. Chapter 235: Xiao Yuns First Time Chapter 235: Xiao Yun''s First Time "What about Director Mo Gang? If he says that it was only a misunderstanding the problem wouldn''t be this big." Xiao Yun reminded, exiting from her car for Hi Gu Yan to follow her. Chu Bing Luo clinked his tongue. "That scumbag old man blocked all our requests to meet him, saying he''s busy now." "What a very good coincidence. He is also involved in this scheme then." Xiao Yun quickly concluded. "What about your photo shoot now, Ms. Yu? You only have a few days for this matter and even if Ling Ling''s matter is finished you will still receive cksh." At this point, it was normal for Xiao Yun to ask for reimbursement and end her contract to have Zhi Ling Ling As Azure''s main model. But Xiao Yun knew that this happens because Lin Chang Lu was aiming to ruin Azure''s good name. Also, she would never abandon her friend who is in need of help now. She would never. "Don''t worry about that. Mr. Chu take care of the press and make sure you protect Zhi Ling Ling twenty four seven! If she''s harmed, I''ll make sure you receive your payments too." Chu Bing Luo felt chill from her words and meekly agreed. "Of course! With my life on the line!" "I''ll end the call now." She ended her phone and pushed the button to the fourth floor. Stepping out, a face popped out from the side. "Ms. Yu, what should we do now?" It was the assistant photographer for today''s photo shoot, San Du. "Where''s Mr. Mi?" "He''s in the studio right now." San Du quickly reply. "But will Ms. Zhie here? Her agency now is flooded with the press." "She wouldn''t being here." Xiao Yun said, bursting to push the door open and passed her bag toward Hi Gu Yan. In a puzzle, San Du asked again. "Then? Or perhaps there will be another model that wille today?" Xiao Yun turned her head and replied briefly. "No. I will be the one to take the photos now." "Huh?!" San Du eximed loudly for the entire people in the studios shift their gaze toward them. "Are you sure, Ms. Yu? This photo shoot is-" "Don''t worry. Tell the director now." Xiao Yun said to enter the make up room. Today for sure she had been repeating the word ''don''t worry'' for many people. She took a seat at the makeup room, turning to see there was no makeup artist as usually the model would have ordered a personal makeup artist. But she didn''t need anyone to do her makeup. She pulled the makeup shelves, taking the appliance and put on a light make up to fit the several themes for the dress for today. When she was done with her make up and dress, she put on the essories and walked out of the changing room. The photographer, Mr. Mi saw her walking out and had himself speechless for a long moment like the rest of the people who were inside the studio. After hearing San Dyu''s report that Xiao Yun would be modeling today, they only thought that thedy had looked down on the modeling profession, thinking that perhaps she could just take pictures normally without knowing what to do. Her ck long hair flowed down like a streak of ck waterfall silk. She had a gentle expression but at the moment, it had a passion and a heated fierce gaze that''s hidden beneath her ck eyes. Mr. Mi turned his face and heard another person chided from the side with envy. "Well, shes only beautiful did she think it''s easy to model? She''s clearly looking down on others!" ''That''s true.'' Mr. Mi thought the same thing. But she''s their boss for now so he didn''t care much and began to start his camera. "Please take care of me." Xiao Yun smiled to Mr. Mi and the rest of the staff before standing at the ce with a dark red background. Wearing the dress that Chuan Huan Jing made, she could only feel nothing but proud and praise to her subordinates. The texture and the beauty of the dress was breathtaking and her n for today was to show how magnificent her dress was. Although it was he first time to model, she didn''t need other''s pointer as she already know what she should do. She brushed her hair forward, sweeping her eyshes gently and closed her eyes before opening it again to form her expression. As the dress was colored in golden, sheposed herself to have an elegant feeling like one would see when seeing a golden butterfly. Her beauty looked fragile but deep down it held a fierce power that she never showed. For this dress, Xiao Yun didn''t ce too much smile over her lips, she did it lightly like a soft breeze in summer. Mr. Mi almost tore his eyes away from his camera to directly see her expression with his eyes and had himself baffled. When she wore another dress she changed her ambience. Some times, she would use an angelic expression, a strong expression, and an elegant one, she nailed her projection perfectly that no one could stop from praising her talent. Feeling stiff was normal for her first time but the more she forgot she was in front of a camera, her movements became smooth and her expression softened. Mr. Mi was speechless for a long time even after Xiao Yun had taken pictures of the fifth dress. He had thought it was Xiao Yun''s first time but seeing the pictures he took, her expression wasn''t that of a first-timer. "Great Job, Ms. Yu." He praised sincerely when Xiao Yun passed by his way to see the pictures he had taken. "Likewise." She offered a smile "After this would be thest one, right?" She queried and saw the man nodding. "For thest piece, we will have to wait for your counterpart." "Hm?" Xiao Yun crooked her brows, "counterpart? There will be someone else to model with me?" She had never remembered to read that there would be a counterpart before but the remembered that the theme of the next dress she wore was ''bewitching'' and how it makes sense there would be a counterpart. "Yes." Mr. Mi replied firmly. "Is there anything wrong?" The photo shout, Xiao Yun suspected she will have to hold the male model in a suggestive way. The thought of touching another man other than Wang Li Lei even for her work didn''t do right for her. She contemted and spoke. "For that, I don''t think I will be needing a counterpart." "Sorry? What do you mean?" "I will be taking the picture alone, there no need for a counterpart." Xiao Yun repeated without filling the excessive nks. "But, Ms. Yu, the model for today have been contacted-" right away as Mr. Mi ended her words the studio door opens widely. The people turned to look and Xiao Yun also turned toward the source of the attention. Seeing the tall man standing before the door, Xiao Yun widened her eyes in a puzzle. "Why are you here?" Chapter 236: Dont You Think Its A Waste? Chapter 236: Don''t You Think It''s A Waste? Wang Li Lei had just gotten out of his office when he heard Jang Hyun catching up to his side and had a worried look over his usually stern expression. "What is it?" He narrowed down his deep eyes at the tablet on Jang Hyun''s hand guessing some vague conclusion that there was a veryrge problem at the moment. "This, Master. I think it''s better if you read the news first." Jang Hyun returned to pass the tablet for Wang Li Lei to read. When he had just read the bold words of the news, his brows furrowed and his eyes almost became vacant. "I do think right at the moment the youngdy is in trouble. Hi Gu Yan had contacted me about this matter about five minutes ago. The model that they mentioned in the news is the youngdy''s-" "I know." The voice that came out from his lips turned cold. Even though Wang Corporation HQ Building had been in peace for many months, it was rare that Wang Li Lei reverted back to hisst self. The cold aura he emitted almost frightening like a ferocious beast that seemed to could have burst in a fit of anger if someone gets to his bad side. "Where is Xiao Yun now?" He asked. "In C building for the photo shoot." Jang Hyun paused and hesitantly added. "If I dare to form a conclusion, I think the youngdy would be the one to model for herpany''s brand now." "She''s the type of person who would help her friend in need." He whispered and passed back the tablet to Jang Hyun swiftly, ordering. "Prepare the car." "Right away." Jang Hyun abided by Wang Li Lei''s order and immediately prepared the car for him. Less then twenty minutes after his order, Jang Hyun walked down of the car, opening it for Wang Li Lei to strode off with his long legs. When Wang Li Lei entered the C Building, he knew far better not to make arge racket in the building with his arrival and brought only Jang Hyun beside him. While Wang Li Lei continued his fast steps to bring him to Xiao Yun, leaving Jang Hyun to manage the rest of his matters. Not soon when he arrived at the third floor, he finds Xiao Yun Perhaps by his instinct and burst to open both of the doors and had his eyes immediately fixed on Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun stared at him speechlessly. She trotted over him, trying to hold herself from poking Wang Li Lei''s cheek to make sure that seeing him here wasn''t only her good daydream. "Why are you here?" She smiled widely before hearing the voice of another aide of San Du asking her in worry with the man who suddenly came to the studio. "Ms. Yu, this person is-" Xiao Yun raises her hand and the person who saw her cue quite down. "He''s my lover, can you ask Mr. Mi to wait for a moment." "Ah!" The girl nced at the two of them and blushed a little. "Of course!" "But Li Lei, howe you are here?" She asked after bringing him to a ce with fewer people. "Why else?" He replied to her question back with another one for the first time. "You''re in trouble and I''m not a man who could stand down after seeing someone rted to my love is bullied." Xiao Yun could feel her heart jumping out from her body from his words. Like this, he often says things that sounded simple to him but a treasure for her. "But what about your work?" She asked, having evident worries as she knew how busy Wang Li Lei is. "I''ve finished it, you don''t have to worry. There isn''t anything more important than you." Wang Li Lei brushed her bangs aside, gazing down at her appearance, and made a smile. "This dress is perfect for you. The white one and the golden one were also suitable for you." "You saw?" Xiao Yun asked, she was sure he had juste and if he had the chance to see her pictures would be the time when he passed therge monitor beside Mr. Mi. "Yes, I caught a small glimpse." He replied truthfully. As they were talking in the corner of the studio no matter how much they tried to be less conspicuous, they both looked perfect to each other. Wang Li Lei''s handsome and cool charm became warmer with Xiao Yun''s presence beside him. San Du who left for a moment came back to Mr. Mi, noticing Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun who were standing across the room to have his eyes glittering before fetching Mr. Mi. "Where is Yuan Li?" Mr. Mi asked when he saw San Du standing alone without bringing the model he was supposed to fetch. San Du scratched his head in trouble. "The model Yuan Li suddenly was rushed to hospital from food poisoning. We had asked them for more information but thest news we received was that he is still currently recuperating in the hospital. I don''t think we can proceed with thest photo shoot." Mr. Mi clicked his tongue. First, the female model was involved in a scandal to the point she couldn''t proceed with the photo shoot and now, the male model suffered from food poisoning. Even to him, this was too much of a coincidence. "Thedy has very bad luck." Hemented while looking at his camera. San Du agreed and rubbed his hand,ing up with an idea. "However, we have a very perfect person as a subtitle for Yuan Li!" He spoke, pointing his eyes toward Wang Li Lei who was still in the middle of his conversation with Xiao Yun. "Him?" Mr. Mi arched his white brows. As he could only see Wang Li Lei from his back, he did t caught a good look at his face and felt dubious. "I think you should know this better than anyone San Du, but not everyone could be a model. A talented person like Ms. Yu is one of a million, she''s far different than others." "I also understand that, Senior." San Du persuaded again. "But for our theme and as we spoke earlier, the dress is the main point of this photo shoot. So, we could take his back figure rather than his face, with that even if the man couldn''t model, there should be no problem, don''t you think so?" He spoke again with sparkles. After seeing Xiao Yun modeling, he could feel his whole self immersed again in his work. She was the perfect material for any photographer to evere upon, having her not being able toplete the photo shoot is too much of a waste to the youngster''s eyes. "Don''t you also think it would be a waste for the photo shoot to end now?" He added again, taking Mr. Mi''s attention with hisst sentence. Chapter 237: Possessiveness Of a Woman Chapter 237: Possessiveness Of a Woman Frankly, Mr. Mi also feels dissatisfied seeing that his works were almost close to perfection and his curiosity over what kind of expression would Xiao Yun showed this time, "Are you sure it would work?" Mr. Mi asked but before San Du could reply, he stated again. "Alright, I agree. However, first, you have to persuade him. If he agreed we will proceed with it. Take it as your first step to precessional." He smiled to his junior, reflecting back an excited smile to San Du''s face. "I will do my best!" He went over to the corner of the studio, looking at Wang Li Lei who was menacingly tall and had the pressuring posture on him, San Du felt a little discouraged. He was still trying to think about what he should say to persuade the man when he heard a voice. "Mr. San, has Mr. Mi resumed the photo shoot?" Xiao Yun asked when she caught the hesitant figure of Mr. Mi''s assistant. Having the first one to be asked, it made San Du easier to discuss. "About that." He paused, ncing at Wang Li Lei but stopped at his neck and continued in a hurry. "The male model for thest photo shoot is now at the hospital due to food poisoning. So, as we don''t have any current model, would the man beside you be your partner?" Xiao Yun showed a confused expression, ncing once at Wang Li Lei still cool looking expression and heard San Du spoke again. "It''s alright, he doesn''t have to show his face. Only his back would do fine." "Alright." Wang Li Lei agreed with his usual stern voice. Xiao Yun crooked her brows still having the word ''no'' on the tip of her tongue when suddenly Wang Li Lei''s agreement chimed beside her ears. "Li Lei?" She asked. "You need help." He spoke gently, rubbing his hand to her forehead before tapping the point of her nose yfully. "Also, I don''t want to see you holding other''s hand. It''s a perfect chance." Xiao Yun was lost for words, holding her own nose in a puzzle as her eyes were enchanted by his expression. "Let''s go." He spoke to San Du and walked three steps away to stop and turned his face. "I will be waiting." Feeling her head in a mess, Xiao Yun walked back to the changing room. She was feeling quite troubled earlier when Mr. Mi mentioned that she would be modeling with a male model as her counterpart. As to Xiao Yun, she wouldn''t like touching any other man than Wang Li Lei. Thus know, although she felt conflicted, she was very happy that Wang Li Lei would be taking a picture with her. She took her makeups appliance, smiling with a passionate gaze. She will be using her most talented makeup skill! Wang Li Lei who had already been wearing a suit had already fit the theme and didn''t have to change his clothing. He stood there, having many eyes of female ogling at the picturesque sight of the perfect cold man that stayed there while crossing his arm and leaning on one of the walls. Jang Hyun found his master in the most noticeable spot and quickly reported Lin Chang Lu''s evil scheme. "I do think Ms. Lin had been nning on doing this for a very long time." Jang Hyun replied. "Sooner orter she would have done it." Wang Li Lei murmured coldly. "However her underhanded method had really gone out of hand." At the end of his word, his ck eyes held a visible anger. The secretary knew how Wang Li Lei never tolerated people harming his family and queried again. "Although, I think that Ms. Lin still doesn''t know that the youngdy is the CEO of Azure it''s a coincidence that they shed now. Should I do something to clear this matter, master?" "No need." Xiao Yun replied when she overheard Jang Hyun''s words from afar. Wang Li Lei cast his gaze away from the wall to her. Xiao Yun was wearing a splendid red colored dress with ckces. Although the dress didn''t show any unnecessary amount of cleavage, it beautifully enhanced her sexiness. With her white nape contrasting to the red color of the dress, the sight was alluring and stirred the man of Wang Li Lei who had been restrained for a long time. Although Xiao Yun had been a feast to his eyes every day, red looked perfect on her. He covered his mouth, the lower half of his face with his heated gaze staying on the oblivious Xiao Yun. Dangerous, he thought. He almost had wanted to bring her somewhere behind a locked door. Behind them, the woman who had thought and cursed Xiao Yun for being lucky to snag a perfect man like him couldn''t help but praise how well they suit each other side by side. Xiao Yun touched his hand carefully making his eyshes shake. "Lin Chang Lu isn''t our priority. We have to first topple down her minions." "You mean Mr. Mi?" Wang Li Lei spoke. "Mhm, and some extra others." She balled her hand. "How dare they mess with my friend." San Du saw them afar and quickly ran toward them. "Ms. Yu, are you two ready for the photo shoot now?" Xiao Yun strained her neck to see Wang Li Lei''s expression and firmly replied. "Yes." They both walked to the middle of the spot, even though it was cold in the studio the bold light shining over them felt like the sun. Mr. Mi set up the camera while Xiao Yun stayed on the ce, at lost in what to do. Taking pictures alone would have been easier because now, she doesn''t know where she should ce her hand on him. When the rest of the staff setting a wooden stool for Wang Li Lei, the preparation time wrapped after Mr. Mi stated aloud. "We are ready now." Xiao Yun nodded, seeing at Wang Li Lei''s broad back, she felt that he became a manlier figure with a very strong back. She gingerly ced her hand to his shoulder when Mr. Mi cleared his throat to walk toward her and discussed. "Ms. Yu, as I had exined earlier, the theme of the photo shoot would be ''bewitching'' but I would better interpret this theme easier for you as the possessiveness of a woman. Do you understand?" Seeing Xiao Yun nodded with a serious look he walked back to his camera. "I will proceed again." Possessiveness of a woman? Xiao Yun repeated in her mind. Possessiveness? But with only his back what should I do? She was still in the middle of her contemtion when she heard a sudden sound of p from Mr. Mi. "Let''s Start!" Xiao Yun ced her hand down to his shoulder, seeing the fact that he hid behind and recalled the theme. Possessiveness, it was a close feeling to her. The feeling that Wang Li Lei had for her was also inside of Xiao Yun. She doesn''t want anyone to see Wang Li Lei as a romantic interest and how she doesn''t want to have any woman everying to sparkle his eyes. Every day, as a woman who had fallen for him, the possessiveness was clear as a sunny day. But to show it to a camera was different. No perhaps not too different, Xiao Yun thought. From where she was, Xiao Yun turned her body, walking in front of Wang Li Lei and locked her eyes with his for a moment. The people who saw what she was doing cocked their heads to the side wondering what she was doing. Xiao Yun wrapped her hand delicately to his neck. Feeling his breaths brushing to her nape and gave her a shiver. She ced her face to his left side of his face, smiling with her blood-like lips wickedly to posses what hers entirely. When everyone saw her expression, the gulped and can''t help but feel a murderous chill running down to them. They couldn''t look away from her but at the same time, they couldn''t help but want to see more of her desire for the man. Although Xiao Yun was smiling, it didn''t hide how she was deeply bewitched by Wang Li Lei and will never have anyone take a look at him. And if there is one who dares, the oue was clear by looking at her provocative gaze. She swirled down her possessiveness to an elegant touch of his neck, however, her greed and desire to have every drop of him as her own was evident upon her eyes. Before he knew it, Mr. Mi had pushed the button to his camera for who knows how many times, almost to the point his storage was filled with only one pose. Chapter 238: Wang Li Leis Disapppointment Chapter 238: Wang Li Lei''s Disapppointment "That a wrap." Mr. Mi spoke for the whole studio to p their hands after Xiao Yun''s performance. Wang Li Lei seemed to be quieter than ever but Xiao Yun thought that he must have felt angry to Lin Chang Lu like her. "Where would you be going now?" He asked, speaking from the side striding verynguidly to match her pace. Xiao Yun hummed forming her thoughts and n beforeing up for words. "I would go to Chu Bing Luo''s office first, I think." From Chu Bing Luo''s words, Zhi Ling Ling''s manager must have received the order from someone and first she have to know who is this person. Knowing Lin Chang Lu who love to scheme perfectly she would guess that she had created a chain for this. A chain between Director Mo Gang and the person who ordered Zhi Ling Ling''s Manager. If meeting Director Mo Gang would be difficult, then her first move was obvious. She had to find out the clues from the manager to find a link to Director Mo Gang. "I will apany you." Said Wang Li Lei fixing his suit to wait for Xiao Yun to change her attire to a less conspicuous clothes so she wouldn''t stick out like a sore thumb in the agency. When she finished wearing back her clothes, she exited the ce to find Wang Li Lei having a dark as night sky expression. His dislike could be seen over his face that he didn''t bother holding it back in front of all the staffs in the studio. Jang Hyun stayed beside him saying nothing as he could also feel the chilling air in the studio that originated from him. Xiao Yun walked over him, holding his arm to calm him down and as he saw her, his anger did calmed down. "What happened?" She asked and saw him furrowing his brows. "Grand father called." Elder Wang. Xiao Yun thought, seeing Wang Li Lei''s expression it must be something grave. "Did anything happened?" "He is in the hospital right now." He said with a visible worry storming in his eyes. "You should go then, don''t mind me." She held his handforting him. "Family is important, Li Lei and I will never hold you back from you to care for your family." "I will see you soon." He rubbed her head, kissing her forehead gently. "Mhm." And Wang Li Lei went off on a hurry along with Jang Hyun. Although Xiao Yun''s rtionship with Wang elders, especially Wang grandfather, wasn''t well and could be ce as a horrible rtionship at one time. She never want Wang Li Lei who look at his family as a treasure to loss one again due to their strained ties. She knew how horrible it is not to have a family because in the past she lost her parents and brother and although she would give him one the future, his ties with his grandparents were different. "Let''s go then." Xiao Yun ordered to Hi Gu Yan who stayed not too far from her. Wang Li Lei ran worriedly when he heard his grandfather in a hospital and received a new update that his grandfather had went home after he was released from the hospital. Entering Wang Household entrance, Wang Li Lei entered to be greeted with the housekeeper of the house. "Master, wee back home." "Where''s grandfather?" He asked to the point and noticed a slight flinch on the housekeeper''s face. "In the garden." "Garden?" Wang Li Lei rose his brows. Why would he be in the garden when he had just walk out of the hospital? He didn''t wait for the exnation and went off toward the garden. After walking down a few turns and hallways, Wang Li Lei arrived at the garden''s entrance and didn''t wait for the maids to open the door for him. But his calmed eyes widened when he saw his grandfather sitting down in front of Lin Chang Lu and her parents. He gather his strong brows all to concentrate in the skin between his brows, kneading his palm to a fist. Just a nce and he finally understood what happened. His grandfather didn''te to the hospital nor was he released from the hospital. When he think about it, everything was weird. If Wang Yongyi was really I''ll then howe He was released in less than a few hours? His grandfather exactly nned for feigning his illness and submission to the hospital to call Wang Li Lei indirectly to meet Lin Chang Lu and her parents to secure their engagement before he announce his engagement to Xiao Yun on their anniversary. "Good, Xiao- Lei you''vee. Take a seat." Wang Yongyi said with his delighted tone but Wang Li Lei''s mood was in the worse he ever felt to his maternal grandparents. "You called me for this?" His cold voice made Lin Chang Lu and her parents to be startled. Lin Chang Lu stood from her chair, pulling her skirt elegantly to reached out her hand to hold his "Li Lei let us sit down first." Wang Li Lei avoided her touch. "Don''t touch me." His voice was as sharp as a dagger. "What are you saying, Li Lei?" Lin Chang Lu''s mother, Lin Su asked with worries. "No mother." Lin Chang Lu quickly calmed her mother. "Li Lei must have been surprised." She turned her eyes again toward Wang Li Lei with a glittery look of love that made him disgusted. "Let''s discuss it together, Alright?" "Is this what you were scheming?" His words wasn''t a question but a statement. It didn''t take long for Lin Chang Lu''s eyes to turn gloom but it turn worse when she heard Wang Li Lei continued. "I''m disappointed in you." Wang Li Lei was a cold man and everyone knew it well. His face and demeanor was as though he was created out of an icy mold. But rather than cold, he often had a hollow expression. Lin Chang Lu never dislike his expression, rather she found his coldness was what made him perfect as a human. Seeing the revulsion and disappointment held on his eyes, she felt her heart sank. It was her ever first time to see him that angry. "Xiao- Lei! It isn''t Chang Lu''s fault!" Wang Yongyi called him in hope he wouldn''t vent his anger to the young girl that he preferred than Xiao Yun. Chapter 239: I Will Never Tolerate You Again Chapter 239: I Will Never Tolerate You Again Wang Li Lei didn''t spare a kind look at his grandfather and had the same displeasure while ring at his grandfather. Xiao Yun had often says how she wouldn''t want him to have a tense familial rtionship with his family. The girl thought much of his family for his sake. Even before he came to meet his grandfather, Xiao Yun knew better how important his grandfather''s health was and didn''t hold him back. No matter how much Wang Yongyi showed his dislike bluntly to Xiao Yun, there was never once when sheined or talked down of his grandfather. She respected them as much as he respected his grandparents. Yet, this was how his grandfather repay his beloved''s kindness. How horrible. The feeling inside him was horrible right now. He would have been fine if others refuse their rtionship but for his grandfather, his blood-rted family to reject them in a vile way. He never felt such a disappointment in his entire life. "It isn''t her fault." Wang Li Lei repeated to his grandfather. "Then whose fault?" "I was the one who tricked you but this is for your sake!" Wang Yongyi justifies his own action. Wang Li Lei mmed his fist to the wall near him, stopping his grandfather fror. His words. "Stop talking." Wang Yongyi had a surprised expression when he heard his grandson who since young had respected him to speak in such a way. "How can you say that to your grandfather?" He pointed Wang Li Lei''s mistake that he really wasn''t in the mood to entertain him now. He was in the wrong yet he could only see other''s fouls, it made him wonder how could his grandfather not grow up after all those years of his age. "Please stop talking grandfather. Don''t make me even more disappointed than now." His words were firm for his grandfather to show a pale speechless expression. It was thest bits of respect that Wang Li Lei could gather after reminding himself that Wang Yongyi is his father''s father. "For now, don''t call me. Good bye." Wang Li Lei said so little and turned his person from the ce. He didn''t spare another look at the rest of the people nor the maids who''ve began to sticking their head and perking their ears at the dispute happening inside the garden. But the moment Wang Li Lei stepped out with the unchanging frosty expression the maids felt a sharp dagger hovered at their neck and didn''t dare to move a single breath. With the bitter aftertaste on his lips after falling to attend his grandfather''s ploy, he walked out of the Wang Household. As always, he thought, the house was too big for nothing. His mind could only hope to see Xiao Yun. She was in need of help and now here he was, fooled by his grandfather. He was still in deep anger when suddenly he heard an even more detesting voice. "Li Lei! Wait! Please wait!" Seeing Wang Li Lei having zero intention to stop his steps, Lin Chang Lu fan before him, spreading her right arm to stop him. "Wait a moment Li Lei. Please hear grandfather''s exnation first. He didn''t do this on purpose I''m sure he didn''t meant anything wrong to you or Xiao Yun." Hearing his beloved name slipping off from the mouth of a woman who had schemed slyly while putting on an innocent face as if she couldn''t harm a fly, the distaste spread even further. "Then, were you the one who did it on purpose?" His words were cold. After his words, silence rang out on Lin Chang Lu''s face. Wang Li Lei''s word unexpectedly take her down at her defense that her emotions slipped through her expression. "No it isn''t anything like that. I wasn''t. Grandfather Wang seemed very desperate for us to meet again and I know it was wrong to indulge myself to his n, however, grandfather Wang seemed desperate and I can''t bear to reject his invitation." At the end of her words, tears began to streamed down from her eyes. She rubbed the traces of her tears in a pitiful state making her eyes to turn bright red and sobbed. "I know I was wrong and I should have persuaded him again, but Li Lei I just can''t bring myself to it." "So you are saying you are not wrong here?" Hearing Wang Li Lei''s forgiving words, Lin Chang Lu perked up. "Who do you think you are going to fool again?" Lin Chang Lu iron-wall face broke to pieces from his question that even her crocodile tears stopped. "What do you mean?" She stuttered. "Who am I fooling? I''m not fooling anyone, Li Lei. I''m saying the truth please believe me." "Ms. Lin." Wang Li Lei stated his tone dropped down to call her with a honorific title. "My parents have been closed to yours and that is part of the reason why I have kept our rtionship as a friend." His words were clear, showing her the line between them that she should never cross. "However, today you have truly and such we will keep our rtionship now only for business matter." Lin Chang Lu reached out her hand but stopped and pleaded. "Please hear me for a second Li Lei. Don''t do this to me, I love-" "Ms. Lin." Wang Li Lei called his name again to stop her words and gained her unfocused attention. "My name is Wang Li Lei and only people who are close to me can call me such. Right now, you aren''t in a position nor rtionship to call me by my given name. From now on, I will never tolerate you to call me ever again in that way." He ended his words and strode off, ignoring Lin Chang Lu''s tears that had turned to a genuine cries. Not only did she disappointed Wang Li Lei to the point where''ve forgot the past ties their parents ever had. Lin Chang Lu still stayed on her spot, breaking down with tears to see Wang Li Lei''s figure disappear and shouted. "Fan Gang! Destroy her! No matter what you have to destroy that witch!" Fan Gang appeared to nce at the grimace over hisdy''s expression and had a solemn gaze. "I understand." He bowed, striding to pass Lin Chang Lu a handkerchief for her to harshly p his kind offer away. "Don''t stand here and go!" She eximed. Fan Gang retracted his hand. Bowing again, he left the ce with his fist turning bright red. Recalling the tears that Lin Chang Lu dropped, his brows narrowed down in a sharp look. His mistress'' Orders were absolute to him and no matter what he would execute her wish. No matter what he need to cross. Wang Li Lei exited the house to meet Jang Hyun who stayed on the entrance. Seeing Wang Li Lei''s expression, the Secretary new better than not to ask what had taken ce inside the house. It must have been something that even his master couldn''t tolerate judging from his face. Pulling the car door for his master, Jang Hyun stopped his hand to take a call and waste a single moment to snap his eyes towards Wang Li Lei. "Master, This." He didn''t know where to begin and chose the shortest sentence. "Something had urred in the Dragon Group." ~~~~ two chapters are updated today scroll for the next one ~~~~ Chapter 240: Graduated From Cambridge Chapter 240: Graduated From Cambridge Ten chapters will be updated today, please support the author by the red spirit stones so the book could rank higher!~ Xiao Yun stared at her phone inside her car on the way to Zhi Ling Ling''s agency. Feeling something odd on her heart, she felt that she should have apanied him to visit his grandfather. Having him go alone when he must be very worried of grandfather''s Wang''s health right now didn''t sit right with her now. She was worried whether Wang Li Lei would be too sad alone. She shook her head, waiting again for his new message and prayed so Wang Grandfather''s health wouldn''t go as worse as how grim the news were. "Boss, we''ve arrived." Hi Gu Yan''s statement took her eye away from her heedfulness. She nced over the crowd in front of the entrance of the agency. All of them had a hurried expression or perhaps more of a hungry expression to squeeze the story of Zhi Ling Ling''s scandal while they forgot the main lead of the story, Director Mo Gang. She drew her brows, clicking her tongue. Lin Chang Lu was really pushing Zhi Ling Ling''s scandal because Azure had flourished much more than she ever thought and now had be Golden Tree''s rival. Li Lei must be alone now, she thought. No matter what she must sort out the problem now ande to stand by his side. Walking out from the car, entering the agency from the entrance would only attract more unwanted attention. She chose the back door of the agency and met with the security to confirm her position. Finally entering the building, she met Chu Bing Luo running to fetch her up. His breaths were disorganized as he huffed to greet her. "Ms. Yu, you finally arrived." "Yes, where is Ling Ling?" Chu Bing Luo spread his arm, leading her the way to his office. "This way." Walking to the third floor of the building, Chu Bing Luo stopped at one room and Xiao Yun opened the door hurriedly. Her friend wasn''t weak and that she believed, however, Zhi Ling Ling was a gentle person and as often a gentler person protected peace they were also the easiest person to have their hearts broken down. Imagining her friend''s crying expression was something she never wanted to see. "Xiao Yun!" Zhi Ling Ling Called, her voice was peachy. In her hand a few card trumps were ced while in front of her, a person she knew very well with green emerald eyes sparkling sat in front of her. Rubbing his chin, Andy let out a dissatisfied grunt to ce a five spade card on a small hill of open cards. "I lost." He whispered with a spite. "How are you- No wait, are you alright, Ling Ling?" Xiao Yun brushed off Andy''s presence in the room. "Yes! I am." Zhi Ling Ling replied. Looking down, she pursed her lips to a thin line, her brows also sloped down. "About the modeling-" "That?" Xiao Yun waved her hand. "Don''t worry, I''ve taken care of it." She had modeled enough for her own brand and when she saw the oues of her pictures, she felt very satisfied. Although she wondered what face Lin Chang Lu would made when she saw Azure''s banner filled with her face, the process of taking the pictures with Wang Li Lei was a treasured moment for her. "Really? Thank God!" Zhi Ling Ling slumped to her seat. ncing at her friend, she noticed the slight trembling over her hand. She must have been very worried that Xiao Yun would have to receive many troubles and problems due to the sudden scandal that had never taken ce. "So why are you here?" Xiao Yun asked, crossing her arm over the foreigner man that sat across the room with a dense look. "Because I heard my childhood friend had a problem?" He replied unsurely. "I''m joking, I heard it from Li Lei, he called me and told me the things that happened. Do you even know how surprised I was to have him call me for the first time in my entire life?" He looked up to see Xiao Yun cing an uninterested smile to his rambling and continued. "Anyway, he asked me to help my junior who is my childhood friend''s friend. So I came to apany her in a time of misfortune!" Xiao Yun sighed At his horrible round and round exnation and rubbed her forehead. "Andy are you sure you graduated from Cambridge?" "Of course damn I did!" Andy retorted quickly. He could still recollect the memories of all the hard work that consisted of blood, sweat, and tears that he put to graduate as a doctor from Cambridge. Still seeing the irkness over his childhood''s smile, he fiddled with his finger and feigned a puppy look. "Are you still angry about thest time? I''m not joking when I said the meal that you made was just too intolerable for me-" "Don''t speak a single word again." Hearing her words, Andy quickly pursed his lips and covered it over his palm. "Speaking of ady''s cooking skill was a bad move, Andy." Chu Bing Luo sat beside him and cued his assistant to have the woman left the ce for a moment. "Please take a seat Ms. Yu." Xiao Yun sat down. "Are you going to call the manager? Has she told you who hired her or any lead regarding the person?" Finding the knot in Chu Bing Luo''s brows, Xiao Yun nodded. "So she didn''t." "Yes," He spoked helplessly. "As expected you are very quick to uptake, Ms. Yu." Chu Bing Luo praised. Was that even something to be praised? "Perhaps you have also know who is behind this all?" He added with skepticism. Recalling their previous conversation of who could feign their look, Xiao Yun guessed the one of the people before her ranking must be him. His gentle expression was still the same hiding the sly tone that he used to pull some information from Xiao Yun. Smiling Xiao Yun shrugged her shoulder. "I can''t say I don''t know it but I''m not sure of it so I can''t give your my words yet. But I know that it takes two people to tango after all. Pull one and you''ll find the source soon enough." Chu Bing Luo hummed shifting his eyes to the door when they all heard a click sounding across the door. "Director Chu, I''ve brought Juen." The assistant named. Xiao Yun nced at Zhi Ling Ling''s Manager. Her expression was haggard and there was a heavy dark bag under her eyelids. When she looked across the room to find Chu Bing Luo and Zhi Ling Ling, she bent her head down, unable to look at the people she wronged directly without having her conscience stabbed. Seeing her expression Xiao Yun could see that she didn''t do it in purpose but for the sake of her ill family. She could understand her situation, however, that didn''t changed the fact that she was ready to betray the people that trusted her without caring the consequences. Chapter 241: Unclear Mind Chapter 241: Unclear Mind Reaching out his hand, Chu Bing Luo was also an excellent person at changing his expression instantly. He didn''t gave a nce to Juen, speaking with only a brief word. "Take a seat." Taking a small nce to Xiao Yun who sat beside Zhi Ling Ling, she chose the furthest seat. Knowing her fault, she didn''t dare to speak nor look up at the rest of the people. "Before we start," Chu Bing Luo spoke for everyone''s ears to perk up to his words. "I formally apologized once again Ms. Yu because of us, yourpany had to also suffer from the scandal." Narrowing her eyes to Juen who flinched from his words, Xiao Yun smiled gently "I wouldn''t say that I don''t suffer a loss. However, Ling Ling is also my friend and I know best that it isn''t her fault to be involve in a scandal. About that matter I''m not disappointed but I do see something very regretful" she ced down the teacup from her hand with a clinking sound. "Mrs. Juen." He voice was gentle yet stern enough for Juen to have her heart raced. Peeking up from her bowed head, to have more pressure upon her. Not knowing what to say, she murmured. "Ye- yes, I''m very sorry to everyone, for deceiving Ms. Zhi. However, I have my circumstances-" "Everyone also has circumstances." Chu Bing Luo warned to snip her words and pinched the skin between his brows. "I thought you''ve reflected yourself but I was wrong. You do know better than anyone what would happen if a new rising model like Zhi Ling Ling is involve in a scandal, don''t you? The only best scenario would be her retiring peacefully!" His harsh words made Juen to sink even deeper from her shadow. Xiao Yun drank her tea again, brushing her gaze over Juen. From what she see, Juen seemed to be guilty of deceiving Zhi Ling Ling but she didn''t stopped from victimizing herself. Specially from the way she look at Chu Bing Luo, she seemed to hold a bitter expression toward Chu Bing Luo. There must be a reason, Xiao Yun thought for her to suddenly see Juen shifting her face to Chu Bing Luo with a re. Gripping her skirt, Juen seethe. "If Director Chu would helped me with some money for my son, I wouldn''t want to do anything that could harm her! Do you think I want to backstab someone and be happy with it?! I had asked you urgently and you rejected me! In the first case, this wouldn''t happen if you would have just given me the money!" "I-" Chu Bing Luo stopped his words with a sigh. "I don''t think that''s true." Xiao Yun cut in between before Juen could Cent her frustration again. Juen looked at her, "What do you know as an outsider? Do you even know what kind of a boss he is?!" "I don''t know." Xiao Yun retorted, cing the cup again to the table. "I don''t but I do know he wouldn''t be a person who would abandon someone in need of help especially when it''s an innocent child." Smiling gently, Xiao Yun walked to take her hand and brushed it carefully. "I know your reason and although I can''t say that I''m not angry that you have deceived my friend and pushed her from the back. I could see your reason, however, it doesn''t mean you''re not wrong. Director Chu, you have something to say before didn''t you? It''s better if you say it now before it''s toote." Chu Bing Luo sighed, scuffling his hair and ced down a pamphlet. Taking a closer look, it wasn''t a normal pamphlet but a hospital pamphlet. It was a hospital on the capital, the best hospital particrly in a matter ofrge surgery. Juen took the pamphlet, her eyes fixed at the name of the hospital in a shock. "This is-" "I''ve nned to move your son there that''s why I rejected your offer in giving the money, however, it would seem that after my exnation of why I rejected your offer, you didn''t heard it till the end." He sighed again. "I knew you were shaken that time but I didn''t expected this to happen." Juen eyes nked out. That night when she receive the news of her son''s condition that took a worse turn from the hospital, she was in a great shock and immediately sought for Chu Bing Luo, her superior''s help, however, she remembered him to coldly rejected her and after his words of rejection, she dazed out and missed the exnation came after his words. It must have been that time when Chu Bing Luo exined her a new option but she wasn''t at her mind at that time, "There''s no way." Juen said, clutching the pamphlet to her chest with a still petrified face. "I''ve made the preparation right after your call, however, soon I heard you have payed the surgery bill and didn''t ask you again. It was a mistake, I should have ask again." Chu Bing Luo gave a designed expression. He knew far better than anyone that having their hope snatched right in front of their eyes was something beyond painful. Yet he never expected it to happen this way. "Mrs. Juen." Xiao Yun gently spoke while rubbing her back. "We all know this happen due to misfortune. I understand and I also know better than anyone that everyone here also understand you. So, would you please help us to capture the person who hired you?" With her tears falling out from her eyes, Juen nodded between her sobs. "I understand, however, I''m not sure if it can help you because the email was already abandoned and bank ount was also seemed to be a one time thing." "I will take care of it." Xiao Yun smiled ease the woman''s heart. "Would you please help me to clear out, Zhi Ling Ling''s Name from the scandal?" Juen ced her gaze over Zhi Ling Ling and ced her phone over to Xiao Yun. Bowing she apologized deeply. "I am very sorry for everything. If this can help you to find the person, please use it. Once again, Director Chu and Ling Ling, I''m very sorry." Chu Bing Luo stood from his seat, rubbing Juen shoulder and gently spoke. "Please go home for today, for your punishment, I can''t say anything to it as you have really done something unreversable. But I can do something to help your son before you find a new work. Go now." Juen stood in front of the door, bowing to the people in the room and left the ce to close the door with a thud. Turning his face, Chu Bing Luo saw Xiao Yun fiddling with the phone and emails. "I didn''t expect you to use a kind method." Xiao Yun lofted her brows. "What do you mean?" "I thought you would snapped out at her." Chu Bing Luo continued his words, reading Xiao Yun expression that seemed to be bullet-proof right now. Covering her mouth, Xiao Yun giggled. "I don''t understand what you mean. I''m a genuine person as I''ve said what I''ve felt and I meant what I said." She could never justified Juen''s option, but she understood Juen''s misunderstanding and felt good for being able to solve the misunderstanding. ncing up she set a daunting smile. "Or perhaps I look like someone who would do such a heartless thing, Director Chu?" Chapter 242: Worries Chapter 242: Worries Chu Bing Luo pressed his lips twisting to a smile. Once again he thought that Xiao Yun was utterly different then the rest of the women he ever met. There was countless of women who are sly and they were born as a sly creature, but often times they used it in order to defeat their enemy. However for Xiao Yun, she was sly for her own sake, to protect everyone dear to her. "Of course not." He chuckled. Turning his eyes he saw Xiao Yun intently searching the emails in the phone. "But how would you find the sender?" Of course Xiao Yun wasn''t a superwoman who had the IQ of a hundred sixty. She was good at math, however, she wasn''t good at technology. But what is there to be fret of? She knew someone who could possibility help her. She smiled. "I don''t know." Chu Bing Luo clearly didn''t expect hereback. "Then?" "I will have to ask someone who''s very good in this matter." Wondering who she mentioned, Xiao Yun had ced the phone back to her purse. "I will go home now, Zhi Ling Ling and Andy, see you again." As she was about to stand up after her goodbye, while exiting the office, Andy has unexpectedly followed her outside. Noticing him following her, she lifted her chin and gave a puzzled look. "You''re going home?" "Not quite." He replied. For some reason, Andy looked a little gloom or perhaps colder than when he was still in the office. He faintly gaze at Hi Gu Yan who had stood about five steps away from them and threw his gaze away. "Say Xiao Yun." He started. Looking at him, she wondered why he looked anxious in some part of his gaze. "It''s a weird question but can you answer me truthfully?" She cocked her head wanting to ask but decide to answer first. "What question?" "What do you think about your engagement with Li Lei? I mean, your engagement was quite sudden, right? Don''t you feel any difort?" That was what he wanted to ask? She had been questioning herself when she saw him looking fidgety. Perhaps he asked this question because he met someone special to him? There was countless of possibilities, but as his childhood friend who had stayed with him since she was just born, she gave a sincere words from her heart. "I would be lying if I say I don''t." Speaking of her first life experience it was what she felt when she saw Wang Li Lei. The man was charming and had a handsome expression, not to mention endless wealth. But that all made him more unapproachable, when she stood beside him he felt aplete different of their world and wondered what the man was thinking by choosing her. Yet although she was anxious of what he thought, her gaze never stopped to follow him for her entire first meeting. "Who wouldn''t be surprised to be told that you''re engaged? I''m sure everyone would. I was surprised but at the same time the feeling of wanting to know him better grew. I wondered how he would look if he smile or perhaps if he wear a more casual clothes, perhaps that way he would be less unapproachable. ''I want to get closer with him'' Maybe since our first meeting, that was the only thing that filled my mind." But at that time she had made a great embarrassment because of Qu Mei Xing so she didn''t me Wang Li Lei for not wanting to look at her in hideous makeup. "Have you ever regret it?" He asked again. She tapped her shoulderughing. "Of course never. I''m very happy now with him you know." She looked at him, straining her neck to catch a glimpse of his green eyes when Andy had ruffled her hair vigorously. "Hey!" She warned. "Geez, what are you doing?" She cupped her head for a shield. Giggling Xiao Yun heard himughing like silly but felt that it was the most appropriateughter for him. "By the way, why were you asking this?" Crossing his arm, he shrugged his shoulder. "I''m just worried of my little sister." "I''m not your sister, you know." She retorted quickly and expected him to say a continuation of a silly statements but his words fell short. "You''re right." Somehow, for one thing to another, Xiao Yun felt that he had a very odd emotion in his eyes. "Did something bad happened?" She worriedly questioned. Andy had never been a person who was short with his words, he would joke,ugh, and be scolded but there was only one time when he was this quiet. Xiao Yun recalled suddenly there was an exact day that left her an impression, the day of Andy''s eighteen birthday. Even though usually in his own birthday the man would be as bright as the sun, that day he became a clouded moon, silent and aloof. She didn''t get the chance to ask him but his behavior was evident. "Of course something happened." He pouted his lips. "Tomorrow I will have to go back to travel for modeling! I''m still tired but that Director Chu is milking me like a money cow!" Hi Gu Yan who stood not that far from them heard his wailing and covered hisughter with a cough. Xiao Yun gaped her mouth and rubbed her temple. "It was wrong for me to be worried of you. Don''t be a burden to your manger, alright? Last time I met him, I remembered him discussing something about leather with Li Lei." Her Bluff clearly shocked Andy as he quickly pulled his tail away. "Crazy!" He cursed and turned. "I''m going now, bye!" Seeing him running away from his spot, Xiao Yun covered her lips,ughing at his silliness. Exiting the building, Xiao Yun entered her car. She pressed Wang Li Lei''s phone number calling him once only to be failed for the first time. Worried she asked Hi Gu Yan sitting across her, "Did you receive any call from Jang Hyun?" "Senior Hyun?" Hi Gu Yan shook his head. Weird. No matter how shaken Wang Li Lei was, he would never not answer her call yet now she had called him for three time for all her call to not go through. Perhaps something bad had really happened to him? Her heart sank down in worries. She should have ask him which hospital did he went for as now she have no single lead to where he was right now. Bitting to her lower lips, she ordered again. "Go to Li Lei house." Chapter 243: Out Of Line Chapter 243: Out Of Line When she arrived at Wang Li Lei''s house, she quickly strolled at the house in hope to find Wang Li Lei as soon as she could. Yet unexpectedly someone else had seated down in the couch of the living room as she passed the room. Putting on her guard again, when she saw Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi, her head inclined to the side unknowingly. "Elder Wang?" She whispered and gathered herself. Bowing down she greeted them. "Good Night, Elder Wang." Wang Yongyi spared a ring nce but when he felt Wang Yan Zhi''s elbow nudging him, he scoffed under his breaths. "Good Night to you too, Ms. Yu." She greeted her. Seeing Wang Yongyi she unintentionally stared at him to see his conditions. Finding his face was lively as ever and peachy, she spoke aloud. "I am d to see you in a perfect health, Mr. Wang. Thankfully you have been released from the hospital." Yet hearing her words, Wang Yongyi''s face sunk cold. Xiao Yun wondered whether her wishing for his health sounded more like a curse to the old man after seeing his face. "About that." Wang Yan Zhi spoke. "My husband wasn''t released from the hospital." Alluding softly, the old woman hoped Xiao Yun could understand what she meant. But now Xiao Yun wouldn''t be able to think deeper into context as her mind was overly filled by her worry for Wang Li Lei. She nced at Wang Yongyi in shock. If he wasn''t released from the hospital then perhaps he released himself from the hospital? She looked worried at the old man and gave a gentle suggestion. "Are you sure you shouldn''t rest more in the hospital, Elder Wang?" "I don''t need it!" Wang Yongyi replied harshly, making Xiao Yun to feel hurt from his tone. She was only asking him, why would he burst out in anger? Does her questions sounded like an interrogation? "Yongyi." Wang Yan Zhi reminded again. While his husband replied with a grunt hum, Wang Yan Zhe stood and walked from her ce to take a seat beside Xiao Yun. Feeling a little awkward, Xiao Yun pursed her lips and saw her reaching to take her hand gently. "First, This old woman have to apologize with you." And she bowed. Xiao Yun stopped her from her shoulder. "Wait, please don''t bow to me, Mrs. Wang. You''re an elder please don''t bow on me." Her wordse hurried. Wang Yan Zhi looked at her face, pulling a helpless smile. "No, me and my husband had wronged you greatly, so I have to apologize." Was she talking of her one sided anger and judgement to her? "Please don''t be. If it''s about the past I''ve never one feel offended and hurt so there isn''t anything for you to apologize, elder." After all, she had expected it to happen in the first ce when she wished to mend Wang Li Lei''s Family rtionship. Although it was a lie if she said she didn''t feel any angry at the beginning, it felt less hurt as it had happened twice. Wang Yan Zhi shook her head. "It isn''t about the past." Then what was she apologizing for? "Today, my husband had done something very out of line." "Out of line?" "He tricked Xiao- Lei. Calling him by saying he was hospitalized when it actually he brought him to be engaged formally with Chang Lu." Xiao Yun eyes froze. Engagement? So Wang Yongyi called him out, saying that he was in a hospital only to trick him to engage with Lin Chang Lu? Xiao Yun almost snapped, she nce at Wang Yongyi who avoided to look at her and turn to face Wang Yan Zhi speechlessly. She retracted her hand from Wang Yan Zhi''s touch. Wang Li Lei looked very pale when he received the news but everything was only to trick him? "How could you do that?" How could he do that to his own grandson? Xiao Yun words escaped from her mouth helplessly. She turned her eyes to Wang Yongyi. "Mr. Wang, do you know how worried Li Lei was? Li Lei had been so worried for you." She kept pressing her tone so she wouldn''t sound impolite but her angriness was written clearly over her eyes. "I know!" Wang Yongyi replied harshly. "If you know then you shouldn''t have done that in the first ce!" Xiao Yun retorted back angrily. "Mr. Wang, do you know that Li Lei hated hospital the most?" The two old couple nce at her obliviously giving her the answer to her question from their face. Wang Li Lei hated hospital? They had never heard of that before, not even once even though he had hated it since his entire childhood. Seeing their clueless look, Xiao Yun can''t me them from not knowing anything but, this was too much. It had been almost ten years after Wang Li Lei''s parents death and yet they still carter other worthless things that they missed the what had been happening to their own grandson. "The previous Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang." Xiao Yun started. "The ident that took Li Lei''s parents and also involved him to with the deadly car crash. Li Lei had never shown it on his face but their death impact more on him than what you two could ever think. Do you know why he couldn''t sleep? It was because he was afraid to be reminded again over the scene of that ident that burned to his mind. Or do you know why he didn''t cry on his parent''s funeral? It''s because his heart was too wounded for him to cry. And why did he always look angry when he entered hospitals? It''s because he kept being reminded of the death of his parents!" She gulped, stopping herself from crying out of the pain in Wang Li Lei''s heart that he buried for years. "I am angry." The rim of her eyes reddened as she stared at the two. "But not for you trapping him to another engagement or for you two to reject me. But I''m angry that you two had always avoided your eyes at him. Elder Wang, I''m sure you''ve noticed it before, why Li Lei had be a cold person? You must have thought it was he''s just that type of a person but no. Wang Li Lei is a man with a very warm heart. It was for the sake of others he became a cold person." The two elder couple couldn''t say anything. As every word that Xiao Yun said struck straight to their heart. The loss of their son was too much for them to handle that they didn''t took care of Wang Li Lei who was in need of their care after the funeral. As Wang Li Lei had never make amotion, they never knew how painful he was feeling and unknowingly neglected him in sorrow. When they heard Wang Li Lei had been having insomnia, they panicked but not as much as they had always thought him as a capable grandson who would ovee his own illness sooner orter. Now that the two thought in silence, they had marked Wang Li Lei as a perfect person without w that they never properly asked him what emotion he was holding underneath his expressionless face. Chapter 244: Dont Cry For Me Chapter 244: Don''t Cry For Me Xiao Yun scrunched her brows, kneading her palm to a fist. "I don''t wish for you to ept me if it is too hard for you to do so. I only wished that you two would look at him properly from now on and the person you have to apologize to isn''t me but him. It''s already toote today, I will be taking my leave first. Please have a nice day, Elder Wang." Taking her purse, she walked away from the living room and closed the door behind her. She didn''t know how her face looked right now but she was sure it wouldn''t be a great expression to look at. Walking away in front of the door, she went to the washroom when her eyes that had been staying low on the ground spotted the ck shoes. Looking up, she found Wang Li Lei standing right in front of her. "Li Lei." She called, running to his embraced and wrapped her hand to his waist. "What happened to you?" He had noticed her eyes growing red. Xiao Yun snuggles to his chest, bitting down on her lips and felt his finger touching to stop her from bitting herself. "Don''t bite your own lips, it''s going to bleed." He stated yet, her lips had been bleeding since a while ago. He licked her lower lips, wiping the blood from her lips and rubbed her forehead gently. He parted his lips away from her to feel her hand moved from his waist. Wrapping her hand on his neck, she stood on her toes to reach his lips. He was quite surprise by her boldness but he didn''t dislike it, replying back to her kiss he gave her a soothingly rub at her back. As they parted their lips, she looked at him with a smile and called him. "Li Lei." "Mhm?" "I''m sorry." At her words, Wang Li Lei rose his brows. "What are you sorry for?" She shifted her gaze down to his chest. "I think I offended your grandmother and grandfather." Wang Li Lei knitted his brows heavily, he was still furious over how his grandfather had tricked him into some cheap y like a spoiled kid and the eye sore woman who kept on bothering his woman. But where did she met his grandparents? His eyes narrowed down. "Are they here?" "In the living room." Xiao Yun replied and saw him wanting to stride to the living room to face his grandparents again. Seeing his overly angry face she quickly held his hand. "No." She said hurriedly. "What no?" His words were slightly harsh. "Xiao Yun even if I fight with my grandparents it isn''t your fault it never been your fault. As long as I''m with you I would be fine even without them." At the end of his words he looked down to see her eyebrows sloped down in heart broken expression. Xiao Yun shook her arms, tears zed her eyes as she gazed back at his ck eyes. "No, don''t say things that you don''t mean, Li Lei. Your grandparents, they are also important to you, I know." Wang Li Lei calmed down at her eyes, wiping her tears away he bumped his forehead on hers. "But they hurt you." Xiao Yun knew how painful it was when he lost his dear parents in a young age and she knew that he also loved his grandparents dearly. In the past Xiao Yun had always wondered what happened after her death, what happens with the Wang Li Lei that had lost her in the past. With him alone and his bitter rtionship with grandparents who had strongly opposed their marriage. He must had been alone. For a person who hated to be alone, she felt her heart broken from imagining it. "They didn''t, I was the one who got furious and poured my anger on them." She continued, her tears streamed down like a broken dam when she saw him. "Even though you were right in front of them, they had never look for you, I''m angry because they only thought of themselves." "Don''t cry for me." He cooed her. "I''m fine." "How could you be fine?" She bumped her fist softly on his arm. "You told me to lean on you so lean on me too." Hearing her words, he chuckled. "What are youughing for?" Her tears finally stopped when she heard himughing quietly. "It''s just rare to see someone crying for me." He spoke with a lonely tone that broke her heart more. "Silly." She scolded him mildly. "I had promised to cry for you since eleven years ago, you know. There isn''t anyone who could cry better than me for you." Beneath the tree in Wang Family''s household it was what she told him and she swear to held her words for her entire life beside him. Heughed and brought her head to his chest. "You''re right, there isn''t anyone other than you." Xiao Yun both cried andughed, now she felt silly forughing after crying butughing is a million fold better than crying. "Can you go to you room first?" He said gently. "But-" She had said a word for her lips to receive a finger from Wang Li Lei. "Shh-" Rubbing his thumb on her forehead he coaxed her. "Believe me I wouldn''t do anything. I will just have a good talk with them." A good talk to note perhaps hisst warning to his grandparents. He knew what Xiao Yun was thinking for him. "Okay." She agreed, seeing his head lowered she kissed him again. Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi sat down on the living room in a dampened silence. They had thought to search for the perfect person to stay by their grandson''s side, yet ironically they were being reminded by thedy''s how they deemed unsuitable. As they were in their silent reflection, Wang Li Lei pushed open the door of the living room before looking at his grandparents''s gloom face. He didn''t said a word, making sure the door was closed perfectly, he went from his spot and took a seat across the, where Xiao Yun sat before. His ck eyesnguidly brushed over them, not saying a word he could feel his heart had calmed down after meeting Xiao Yun and it was a good choice for him to meet her first. Because in his anger he would have done something irrevocable. Chapter 245: Shes My Reason Of Life Chapter 245: She''s My Reason Of Life Jang Hyun entered the door in a slight second. In his hand, he brought a tray of teacups but after seeing the situation inside the room, the tea is surely unneeded. Without wanting to worsen the dark air in the room, he brought out his tray and chose to stand outside in case anything happened. But seeing Wang Li Lei Face for a moment, he seemed to have calmed down his anger this afternoon after being tricked by his own grandfather in the worse way possible. "Grandmother and grandfather." Wang Li Lei said, crossing his legs and had his hands on his knees. Receiving his grandparents'' attention he still had a cold expression over his face. He wasn''t as angry as the time in the afternoon but that doesn''t mean he had forgotten what his grandfather did foolishly. "Seeing your expressions Xiao Yun must have said something in my stead to you two." At his words, Wang Yan Zhi shifted her eyes from the ground at him quickly. "No, Ms. Yu, Xiao Yun didn''t say anything wrong." Wang Li Lei lifted his brows slightly. "I never said she said anything wrong." After his words, the silence ensued again. "I will not be discussing again of the matter that happened in the afternoon." He gazed at his grandfather firmly and added again. "I will also not apologize for my rude behavior as I guess you understand why I was angry by now." The two had noeback to be as expected. Wang Li Lei had never wanted to disrespect his grandparents. His mother was shunned by them, however, he knew better than anyone that his mother had never one despise nor hated them for their oppositions. He could still remember in the back of his mind when his mother told him of his grandparents. "They were the people who cherished your father the most just how mom cherish you." His mother told him that no matter what they were still his family. He also promised histe father to always protect his family. He kept his promise and never wanted to break it. But now he had to put down his words for them to understand. Even if it meant for him to be unrespectful. "No," Wang Yan Zhi spoke up. "It wasn''t your fault." Sparing a nce at Wang Yongyi, Wang Yan Zhi reminded him faintly. Wang Yongyi still kept his mouth set to a thin line. Wang Li Lei had expected his grandfather''s expression beforehand and had marked him off as a child thus he didn''t care about the unwillingness that his grandfather showed. Especially as he came here to give them his words andst warning, he may they took it or against it, it would be their choice. "You two told me before that I was entrapped by her." He chuckled meeting their gaze with a grin over his lips. "And you two were right. I was entrapped by her. She was different than any woman I ever met, she''s special. When I first met her, I finally understand the reason for my being. She''s the reason of my life. Even if she was born as a male even if she doesn''t look beautiful to others, even if she''s an evil person, I would still choose her for my entire life." At hisst sentence, the two old couple had a gravely stricken face, it was to be expected though. But what he had said came straight from the core of his heart. He was an obsessive person and he knew this himself. Others would view him as a crazed person and his family wasn''t different from any of that. The moment he saw her, he had known perfectly with all his soul that the girl in front of him was his other half and who would want to leave their other half to live with only half soul? Not him. "My father had said the same thing to my mother. No matter what I only have one person for myself until the day I died. No- perhaps even to the day I''m born again." His gaze deepened with the dark shadow made by his eyshes. His words that came loosely from his mouth were sweet yet the same sweetness held a deep ominous feeling made up from his cold gaze. The light beside him shone his face, making his eyes looked bright red for a slight second. Wang Li Lei had a calm expression right now but his words kept on sending shivers to one who heard him. Wang Yongyi kept his hand to a harsh fist he looked over his grandson and finally retorted again. "How is she different from any others? You could have searched for another person who suits you better!" "Xiao Yun is of course different from anyone else, grandfather." Wang Li Lei gave a cold expression and smiled to have his ck eyes turning unnerving. "She is my other half, the only one. Would you have another fake half for yourself? Not to me grandfather, I would never ept anyone other than her. Do you know what would happen once a human lost his other half?" He turned the table with a riddle. The old couple looked at each other sending a questioning gaze for them to heard Wang Li Lei''s calm answer. "He would die. No one could live with a half heart much less a half soul." His threatening words made the faces of the old couple to became pale. "It would have been easy for me to walk out of Wang Family, Grandfather. I could do it tomorrow, today, or even right now at this exact second. If Xiao Yun told me to abandon my family," he took a nce at his grandfather''s face almost having no sign of blood anymore in it and took it as an understanding. "I guess you know what choice I would make, don''t you? But the girl that I loved never told me that once. Even at times when she was burdened by you two she had never utter aint nor a sigh. Do you think she''s doing this for herself? The answer is no. She did it for my sake. She is the person who thought of me the most even before herself. So why do you two still have to go against her?" The old couple looked down on the ground having no single word to say. Seeing their unwillingness to speak, Wang Lei wrapped up his words. He brushed his hand, fixing the bottom part of his back suit as he stood up. Sparing a nce over his grandparents'' shocked expression he shifted his eyes away. "I would not say anything about you two bringing me another woman or forcing me to another engagement. However, remember what I had said tonight. I''m a person of my words." He reminded them, warning again that he could leave anytime he wished without batting an eyelid to them once again. "It is alreadyte, grandfather and grandmother. Please go home and take care of yourself." Uttering his wish, Wang Li Lei strode outside from the room, opening the door to shut again for him to see Jang Hyun standing next to the door. "You still haven''t left yet?" He asked without seeing his assistant''s face. Chapter 246: She Is Too Defenseless!! Chapter 246: She Is Too Defenseless!! Jang Hyun didn''t let a single peep out of his mouth. How could he say that he was worried whether his master would burst out in anger? He was also worried that Wang Li Lei would also cut off his familial rtionship with his grandparents, as he knew him as the man who had only a few attachments to this world. Perhaps if he never met Xiao Yun, the man would have be an uncontroble head of the Chinese mafia with no single weakness. Just by thinking of the possibility, Jang Hyun felt himself shivered for a moment. "Where is Xiao Yun?" Wang Li Lei questioned the man while walking on his way to his room. "In your room, master. The youngdy had left a message that she needed to ask help from you." Jang Hyun obediently stated to receive Wang Li Lei''s half nod and excused himself with a bow and disappeared from the spot like a shadow. Xiao Yun stayed on Wang Li Lei''s room whilst waiting for the man toe back. Feeling worried and somewhat anxious, she felt thankful for howrge Wang Li Lei''s room was as she could continue to walk here and there to ease her tension. When she heard a soft sound of a click sounding from the door, Xiao Yun shifted her gaze to the door and almost pounce on him. "Are you alright?" She was worried whether Wang Li Lei would feel disappointed by his grandparents like how he was in the past. He rubbed her forehead with his thumb and gave a small chuckle from his lips. "I''m alright of course. Don''t worry, I only talked with my grandparents, I know what you were thinking but nothing happened." "No, Li Lei, I don''t doubt you." Xiao Yun shook her head, she didn''t want him to misunderstand and talk again. "I had talked about you what happened in the past, didn''t I? At that time, I was the one who made your rtionship between you and your grandparents to be tense and I don''t want it to happen again. I know how caring you are to your family and I know that you never wanted to fight with them and of course, I support you." She received a warm chuckle from him and a light kiss over her lips. "Right, Hyun said you have something to ask from me." Wang Li Lei shifted his conversation, seeming to lightly push away her embrace for some reason. "It''s about Zhi Ling Ling scandal with Director Mo." She started and walked a few steps away from her spot to take out Juen''sptop from her bag and ced it over to the desk. Wang Li Li followed her lead and took a seat a little far from her left side. "Although I have the emails and the details of the bank transfer, it still isn''t enough for me to clear the suspicion against Ling Ling, and when I thought of someone who is good withputer, you came first. Can you help me to track the other party''s bank ount and IP Adress? You are the only one who can help me with this! Please?" She pleaded with her eyes sparkling in a way that was too adorable to his eyes. The urge of pushing her down still hadn''t faded and now he was once met with a situation when she''s defenseless, but certainly now isn''t the right time for him to respond to his desire. "You don''t have to be that desperate. Of course, ites without saying that I will help you." He said gently. "Really?!" Having smiles and sparkles bouncing off her face, she almost hopped with excitement, she asked again. "How long do you think you need?" "An hour." He stated with a sea calmness. "So fast!!! Darling, you''re amazing!!!" Although it was only offhand praise out of awe, Wang Li Lei enjoyed very well. "Theptop," he asked with his palm spread toward her. "This!" She passed it to his side and squeezed a seat beside him. Wang Li Lei had his fingers flinched for a moment, he avoided his eyes to see her face that was only a thread apart from his and tried to control all his senses from responding to the woman beside him. Xiao Yun brought her face closer, seeing him taking his ownptop to have it staying beside each other and used some technological technique to connect the twoptops together without a cable. Seeing that he had opened the emails and an unknown software on hisptop, he tapped something like an endless words and numbers of codes that made her eyes swirled up in confusion. She had thought by staying beside him while he was searching for the information, she could take a few lessons off him as her lesson, but as expected this was too much for her brain to process. His fingers as alwaysnguidly tapping the keyboard with a pleasant clicking sound, although he was typing the codes with a high speed, perhaps either due to his calm expression that still unchanging or his ambiance, he looked like a person who was just enjoying the cold breeze in the middle of an empty ind. The peaceful silence made Xiao Yun who sat beside him to feel her eyelids growing heavy with soothing drowsiness. Before she realized her sleepiness, her head had moved unstable forward. Fallingpletely asleep, her head copse forward, almost bumping her forehead harshly to the ss desk when Wang Li Lei who noticed this quickly took a hold of her head with a startled gaze. This girl, she is too defenseless! Wang Li Lei had never seen the need to hold himself back from his desire especially when he knew well that their feelings for each other hadbined. However, for her sake, he wants Xiao Yun''s first time to be memorable, preferably on the day of their marriage. However, his thoughts and desire were a different thing. Like any other healthy men out there, he could not keep his calm when they were in a room for an entire night. Thest time when they shared a bed together, his desire for her had thinned to a thread. Even after she had copsed on his hand, her eyes were still shut tightly. Her light snoozes brush against his palm, giving him a ticklish feeling. From his lips, a sigh reluctantly escaped from his mouth. He moved her back to his left hand and had his right hand wrapping carefully beneath her knees. Carrying her up, he moved her to her room as he couldn''t promise that nothing would happen if she sleeps in his bed anymore. Entering her bedroom, he opened the door with his fingerprints and walked inside to ce her down at the bed. Looking at her stiff clothe, he opened some of her buttons from her neck and heard a whispering off from the girl who was sleeping. "Love you." after her words, a giggle apanied. He sighed, covering his smile. Xiao Yun knew well just how to make him feel happy with such simple words. "Good night." He whispered to her ears with a kiss on her forehead and left the room to proceed with her request. Chapter 247: Betting In The Unknown Chapter 247: Betting In The Unknown As the sky had turned ink ck and the cold breeze of the night seeped into an opened window. When a new gust of wind blew the opened window, the creaking sound trembled to the hallway. Walking out from Lin Chang Lu''s office, Fan Gang the ck clothed man held his tablet on his hand toe at a stop in front of the window that was opened. Wondering who would be so stupid as to forget closing the window of Golden Tree''s building, he walked to shut the window. "Isn''t it a good night today, Mr. Fan?" A voice of a man sounded from his back. His eyes turned vignt and carefully he snapped his eyes at his back. The hallway wasn''t dimmed, however, at that time the light at the spot where the man stood at had turned off due to the fuses light bulb. With the shadow covering the face of the man that stood in front of him, he couldn''t make out his face other than the fact he was a man with a tall figure. Taking something silently from his pocket, he heard the sound of a click. "Don''t be easy,e on. I only wanna talk with you for a second. A second, well it''s actually more than that don''t take it too literally. But if you still want to use that small taser gun I would have no other choice than using this." He smiled and waved his gun on the air for the light to shine directly. Seeing the gun, Fan Gang retracted his hand waving his on the air for the man to see and narrowed his eyes to search for possibilities to apprehend the man down. "What do you want." "Actually it''s what do you want." He switched the question. "I heard your beloved mistress who is currently sitting over there in that room is very heartbroken. She wants to have a certain someone to disappear from this world." When the man mentioned Lin Chang Lu, Fan Gang ground his teeth. "Don''t you dare harm her." He warned when he felt the gun coldly bump to the back of his head. "Are you a deaf dog? Can''t hear I''m still talking here?" The man asked again seemingpletely angry that he cut his words. Fan Gang didn''t answer him again and stayed silent. Seeing his obedience, the man pped his hand and chuckled happily. "I came here to give you a solution to your problem." "Problem?" Fan Gang rose both of his brows. He tried to solve the puzzle of who the man that''s currently threatening him right now. The moment he heard him saying a problem, his eyes narrowed down. The man in front of him new much more than he thought. No, perhaps he had been watching them since a long time ago. "What else? There''s no other problem for you than Wang Li Lei''s fiance, don''t you think?" The man yed with his gun throwing it up on air before catching it up to his palm again. "So I''m giving you an option. Don''t worry, it''s not going to involve your queen over there, however, it will do involve you." Fan Gang chuckled despite the odds against him. "In clear you want me to be your pawn." "Good dog really do response fast." The man praised with sound amused. "So what do you say?" "Based on the oue." Fan Gang retorted. "What will happen with that woman?" "She''ll be gone for good, for your Queen that''s it." The man didn''tpletely exin what would happen with Xiao Yun and seemed to be avoiding to fill in his of his own n. Judging on his choice, having someone else to clear his problem without involving his mistress was something desirable for him, however, for him to bet on someone who threatened he knew well the consequences of trusting an unknown man. "How could I trust you?" Fan Gang questioned his intention. "Should I make a hole on your head and your Queen''s heart for you to trust me?" The man gave his dry humorless joke. Receiving a deadly re from the other end, he raised his hand. "I was joking, whether you trust me or not, it will be your choice. However, for an obedient dog like you, I''m sure you know better what to choose." The man held something between his finger and threw it sharply for it tond bellow Fan Gang''s feet. "Contact me from there if you have made up your mind." He hummed happily taking a step back but stop at a snap of his finger. "Oh and one more thing to add, dog. Mr. Wang and his fiance will be holding a public announcement on Wang elder''s anniversary. I bet you hadn''t heard the news yet so I''m kindly giving you a tip off. If you want to contact me, I would prefer it if you do it faster. Or else who knows if I will ever answer your reply." With that the man moved under the shadow, exiting the building in a second before hisplete presence disappeared wholly from the building. Fan Gang gritted his teeth. Looking down and the card the man threw a moment ago, he bent down to take the card and stared at the writings he wrote. Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to catch the man now, it was useless for him to call the security of the building. He turned his course, walking to Lin Chang Lu''s office, and knocked on her door. Without waiting for his reply, he went into her room to see everything had been destroyed by his mistress in a fit of anger. "Mydy?" He called as he searched for her shadow. Seeing that she wasn''t on her table he moved to the couch to see her sleeping with a trace of tears running down to her eyes. Seeing the pitiful state his mistress was, his eyshes shook. Since young Lin Chang Lu was a woman with undying ambitions. This was partly due to how her parents brought her up. Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin were parents who chose to work and leave their daughter in her maid''s hand. The only day for her to be able to see her parents would be the day of her grandmother''s anniversary as they would take dinner together. Other than that, Lin Chang Lu would spend most of her time in her room without a single friend other than her soulless dolls. She was a quiet girl until one day she met a boy under a tree in Wang Family''s household. Completely fallen for the young boy, she searched for him everywhere. It was also her time to ask her parents a request. One day she bumped upon Han Family''s son speaking with another boy who was slightly older than him. And that day, she finally found the boy who he had been searching for. To stand beside Wang Li Lei, she studied upside down, wanting to be perfect in everything she could. All for the sake of the boy she loved. Yet the same love had made her blind. When she saw how her love had been broken, despise and other ugly feelings had veiled her once pure heart. If only she wouldn''t be blinded by love, Fan Gang thought. He went from his ce taking a nket to cover her. Pulling it forward to her shoulder, Lin Chang Lu moved slightly in her sleep, making his finger to flinch. Seeing her still sleeping, he breathed out in relief. "Li Lei." She softly called the name of the man she blindly loved. Fan Gang stood up from his crouching position, dusting his knees, his face had the same unwritten expression. As he walked down to the hallway of the building, he took out the card he received from the unknown man and gazed it for him to ce it back to his chest pocket. Chapter 248: Traitors Chapter 248: Traitors Having a good dream which leads her to wake up with a smile, Xiao Yun sat nkly on her bed. She turned and shifted her nces at her room toe up with a conclusion that it was already seven in the morning and she was in her own room. Thinking that she forgot something, Xiao Yun immediately stood up from her bed and covered her head. ''I slept again!'' Wang Li Lei was somewhat akin toa luby or perhaps a sleeping pill. Whenever she was with him, she felt her heart turn as light as feathers and tranquil that lead her to sleepiness. Just then, she turned her eyes to the door when she heard a knock. Yue entered her ce, keeping a faint smile over her lips. "Good morning, mydy, the master is waiting for you in his room." Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes faintly, looking upward to see if there is any CCTV in her room." How could you know I''ve woke up?" Yue inclined her head to the side. "Because that was what the master ordered me?" she asked her back unsurely. Perhaps Wang Li Lei have other eyes than the pair on his eyes? He was too amazing. With Yue following her from behind, Xiao Yun walked to enter Wang Li Lei''s room that was right beside her room. Knocking twice, the door opened for her to be greeted with Jang Hyun first. Seeing his face, Xiao Yun remembered and asked. "How is Tian Yi?" "He''s still currently studying Korean for his tomorrow''s flight." Jang Hyun replied and Xiao Yun hummed. "Take good care of him." Jang Hyun smiled. "Of course." If he has to say for himself, he had taken care of Tian Yi very wellst night. Although his techniques in teaching someone wasn''t the best, Tian Yi had perfectly covered the basic of Korean Language, after a lesson or two of his spartan teaching, making him sure if he retiredter he could be a teacher of some sort. Not knowing Tian Yi who had suffered from his demonic teaching would definitely against his idea. "You''vee." Wang Li Lei greeted with a smile, taking his eyes off hisptop. "How was your sleepst night?" Bringing the matter of her sleep, Xiao Yun felt guilty. "It was a good sleep." "Good then." He replied with a smile, reaching out his hand to take her palm and had her take a seat beside him. Last night, they were alone and he couldn''t control himself to have her alone at the dusk in his room. The thought of pushing her down to the bed and made her his was something that he couldn''t control. Although he didn''t see the need to wait, he also didn''t see the need to hurry from them to spend a lovely night together. He wanted her to be ready and when the timees, he wouldn''t have to stop himself from living her. Xiao Yun took a seat beside him obediently and heard him speaking again. "Last night, I had tracked the IP address of the sender and the details of the bank ounts." Pushing theptop, he angled it for her to see the screen of theptop for her self. She couldn''t understand theplicated part above the screen, but she could make out the address of the sender that came bellow it. "You really did it in an hour? All of this?" Xiao Yun asked, her eyes fixed on theptop that he used. She had thought that something like hacking was perhaps a fairy tale and only happen in a movie. He chuckled. "You were asleep by the time I finished, so I can''t give you the proof but yes, I did." "Of course I believe it!" Xiao Yun spoke aloud with sparkles of eyes. "Li Lei, you must be a wizard! Really a wizard!!" she said over and over, making his smile to pasted over without end. "But where is this ce?" She asked with questioning eyes, pulling her phone to search for the address only to hear him talking again. "It came from the building of Director Mo Gang." He directed, seeing her looking at theptop with to ponder. "That''s weird." Xiao Yun whispered while rubbing her chin. She was sure that this was done by Lin Chang Lu, no one has more grudge against Azure as they had rivaled Golden Tree''s fame and sales. "She must have nned this so no one could use her." Wang Li Lei said aloud what Xiao un was guessing. "Yes, she must have used Director Mo Gang so that regardless of the scheme came up to the surface, she would be meless." A woman who was as sly as a snake and as slippery as it, Lin Chang Lu was surely not an easy opponent for her. "Li Lei, can you help me?" Chu Bing Luo said that Director Mo Gang used every excuse he could to refuse meeting Chu Bing Luo or to help him to clear the misunderstanding. But there is one of a few people that he could never reject meeting with, the man who was sitting beside her now is the best example. Anticipating his answer, she gazed at him as she heard him humming. "Not alone." He stated calmly. "I''lle with you." She thought for a moment. Wouldn''t bring Wang Li Lei beside her to interrogate Director Mo Gang would make it faster for her to pull out some information from him? Although it sounded like using an Excalibur to butcher a chicken, she agreed with a nod. "Please! Oh, but speaking about yesterday, where did you go to, Li Lei?" "After meeting grandfather, you mean?" "Yes." He thought and gave a faint look at Jang Hyun who stood like a statue the entire time at the side of the door and spoke truthfully. "The Wushin Group had been making trouble in our territory." "About the matter that they were against you?" She questioned. She had heard a few information from Hi Gu Yan who often updated her on the situation and what had taken ce in the group. The news that she took a note particrly was of the rumors that Wushin Group ensuing fight between the turfs under Wang Li Lei controlled over. "Yes." Seeing the hesitation over his eyes, Xiao Yun rose her brows. "But there''s something else?" Wang Li Lei took her hand brushing her palm as it could calm his entire soul. "I have a feeling that it isn''t that simple. Hyun is still currently searching for that matter and yesterday we also fished out some traitors." At the word traitors, she noticed his eyes looked slightly red. "They were from Choi Group." Chapter 249: Lecherous Leech! Chapter 249: Lecherous Leech! [What is privilege? Privilege help the reader to read advance chapters by paying with coins. To find the privilege scroll to thest of the page to find an orange box. Privilege ends every month and generated on the first day of the month, however, the chapters you''ve paid could still be re-read.] Xiao Yun held her hand firmly tightened. This was toe sooner orter and she had expected it to happen when she asked Wang Li Lei to fish out the traitors among his group. It would be a lie if she said she wasn''t anxious about the future she had changed or the fact that Choi Yeon Jun remembered what had taken in the past. But since the first time she woke up to see that she had gotten back to the past, her n to take back her future with her loved ones that she lost had never once changed. "Did they confessed?" Asked Xiao Yun. "No." Wang Li Lei replied. This was to be expected after all the spies who agreed to go undercover between the mafia groups had seen thising before they epted the orders. Xiao Yun knew better than anyone how loyal his men were unless and until Choi Yeon Jun tell them to confess they wouldn''t budge an inch. Pursing her lips Xiao Yun nodded. "From now on I think we should keep an eye not only at Wushin Group, we should keep an eye on all of the groups, especially the quietest ones. After all, the fact that they are silent means that they are nning for doing something." Jang Hyun heard thedy''s suggestion and his eyes trailed at thedy. She had given the same suggestion as to how Wang Li Lei had ordered him to do. "We had the same thought, I have ordered Jang Hyun to do so. For now, we will have to wait." Hia hand rubbed her forehead dearly. Giving a nce at his watch, he stood up. "We should go now to meet Director Mo." As he stood up, Xiao Yun followed and nodded to exit the room with Jang Hyun. Seeing them off, Yue stayed at the entrance and gave a bow. The sky had deepened from the color of blue as the day had turned noon. As the rain had dawned in the dusk, the road was still dampened from the rain that let upst night. Xiao Yun walked out of the car with a thud. Director Mo was one of the scums she ever met. Once Wang Li Lei ordered Jang Hyun to make an appointment in the afternoon with him, Director Mo instantly agreed at the spot. Meanwhile, he was still ignoring the appointments requests from Chu Bing Luo. "What do you need from him?" Wang Li Lei asked and held her hand as they ascended the stairs. "His confessions but I would want him to give any link that could connect with Lin Chang Lu." Her words came firmly. Seeing it, Wang Li Lei supported her n fully. "Do you really want toe with me?" She asked again. She can''t promise her little ''talk'' with Director Mo Gang would be in any way peaceful. "Of course." Agreeing with his words, they came to the lounge of the private restaurant where Director Mo Gang had waited for Wang Li Lei with anticipations. Taking a seat at the couch, his feets tapped the floor numerous times as he looked around to see whether Wang Li Lei had arrived. When he spotted the tall man walking hands on hand with a woman beside him his eyes curiously wondered who the girl was, but he was fast enough not to show his expression like an open book. "Good afternoon and wee, CEO Wang I have been waiting for you." Xiao Yun nced at the man, he was at his fifties and his hairs were mostly white by now. But seeing the clothes he was wearing, she saw the man as a person who knows how to doll himself up. Every essory was very expensive although not as much as Wang Li Lei''s they worth quiet a lot. Wang Li Lei replied with his deadpanned expression. "Good morning too." "Please take a seat, you too youngdy." The old man smiled grossly sweet to Xiao Yun. Although it was faint, Xiao Yun could notice how his eyes stayed on her body the entire time and were also sure that Wang Li Lei had also noticed it as his cold expression had multiplied by millions of time folds. "Thank you for the offer." Xiao Yun took a seat next to Wang Li Lei. Waiting for Wang Li Lei to say a word, Director Mo Gang anxiously drank his tea over and over. However, for a very long time, the man didn''t speak at all and instead enjoyed himself to talk with Xiao Yun. "Ahem." Xiao Yun noticed the man cleared his throat deliberately to gain their attention and turned his face to him. "It is very unexpected for you to request an appointment with me, CEO Wang, may I know why you call me?" Perhaps he had heard about his new movies and wanted to sponsor his movie? Director Mo Gang thought happily as he rubbed his palms together. "I heard that you will be directing a new movie, Director Mo?" Director Mo Gang shifted his eyes to Xiao Yun who asked the question. He expected Wang Li Lei to finally talk but instead, the snobbish youngdy was the one to ask him questions. He looked down on Xiao Yun, her face was quite a beautiful one, perhaps the adorable type that men would love including him. However, he never saw the girl before and see her as perhaps one of Wang Li Lei''s lovers. Nevertheless, he couldn''t care less about the details as long as he could secure a potential sponsor. "That is correct, youngdy. It is a new movie with the script written by Guan Xuang, I guess you don''t know her? Guan Xuang is-" "Guan Xuang is the scriptwriter for many different movies and most of her scripts are historical stories. She had received many nominations and also won many times. Although she had been in a break sincest year, everyone had been expecting her new movies with open hands." Xiao Yun lifted her chin to see Director Mo Gang having his eyes widened in surprise from her exnations. "Hahaha, you know very well youngdy, may I know your name?" "I''m Yu Xiao Yun, the CEO of Azure Company." She crossed her legs, cing her left palm that was idle on her knees as she smiled a cold smile. "Let''s get into details now, don''t you think?" "What do you mean?" Director Mo Gang rose his grayish brows. "Azurepany, the name sounds familiar," he said as he tried to recollect where did he hear the name when it dawned to him that it was the name of thepany that Lin Chang Lu had asked him to destroy with handsome payment. "Azurepany you mean, thatpany?!" this received cold attention from Wang Li Lei. As they had guessed by seeing the man''s expression they knew that he was involved in this. This lecherous leech! Xiao Yun cursed under her breaths. Chapter 250: You Had Greeted My Company Very Well Chapter 250: You Had Greeted My Company Very Well [please do not forget to support the author by supporting with the red spirit stones for the book to have a higher ranking~] "Yes, that Azure Company." Xiao Yun confirmed, leisurely taking a sip from her tea that had be red from the lighting above her. Her eyes looked upward, the leech was very bad at hiding his thoughts. His expression was practically an open book and it was easy for her to read what was floating over his mind. "It seems you know mypany very well, Director Mo. Well, that is to be expected, after all, you had greeted mypany very well." She pressed her sentence, hooking his expressions again. "What you may be saying, Ms. Yu?" Director Mo covered his words with augh. He shifted his eyes toward Wang Li Lei, forming a frown in between his dull brows. "CEO Wang, did you call me for this? I apologize if this sounds rude, however, I am very disappointed right now at you, Mr. Wang. I never expected you to call me here for the sake of helping your lover." Wang Li Lei narrowed his eyshes, with the shadows covering his upper half face, his eyes turned cruel. "Lover? She is my fiancee, Director Mo. Watch what you spout." Despite his arguing re, Director Mo pursed his lips hurriedly. "If youe here to make me clear out the scandal that involved Ms. Zhi and me, then I don''t have anything to say. As the article had said about that night, nothing was a lie." He didn''t seem to have any single intention to clear out Zhi Ling Ling''s reputation that he had smeared. "Zhi Ling Ling''s manager, Mrs. Juen." Xiao Yun began, "We have received her confession." "So what? I don''t understand what you are saying, youngdy." Director Mo replied with a snapped tone. He had made sure to use every way possible to disclose his identity by using a fake bank ount and protected his IP Adress. No matter what Xiao Yun said right now, he was dead sure that it was only a bluff. One thing he didn''t know though, Wang Li Lei had broken through all his fake ounts easily. "The IP Adress that sent the orders to Mrs. Juen''s email ount and the bank ount that transferred the money. Every evidence I have has pointed on you." Xiao Yun heard the man scoff as he crossed his arm above his chest. "Enough with your bluff, youngdy. I have nothing else to say today. Excuse me." Director Mo immediately picks up his leftover things with a click of his tongue as he stood up. "Wait, let''s not get too impulsive, don''t we? I haven''t yet said all my points yet." Xiao Yun called him and the man thought of sparing her ast single look when his eyes suddenly dropped. At the screen of theptop that she ced was the information that she received after Wang Li Lei''s high-level hacking skills. "Well, if you still want to go, you could. The door is opened for everyone after all like how your career''s door is also opened for anyone else to close, right?" She hinted, looking at Wang Li Lei with a smile. Feeling his blood turned cold after her words, Director Mo Gang immediately took a sit across her. Rubbing his hand, he quirked a panicked smile. "No, no, no, CEO Yu, please don''t be too hasty. We can surely talk about this, can''t we? I didn''t do this out of consent, I was threatened too, you see." His displeasing nature took a hundred and eight changes at once. "Threatened?" "Yes, I was threatened by the CEO of Golden Tree! She told me to set Zhi Ling Ling to a scandal to slow down yourpany, but I really didn''t do this on purpose! I don''t have anything to do with this and I don''t know anything!" "You don''t know anything?" Xiao Yun sang her disappointment. "If you can''t then, I think I would have to ask another person then." Director Mo breathed out a relieved breath until he saw Xiao Yun taking her things to leave. "As you don''t know anything Director Mo, you could wait for tomorrow morning news. By then, I''m sure you will be able to recover the memory that you lost." "Wait!" Director Mo halted. "I know, I know. Please tell me what you need CEO Yu, I''m sure I have what you need!" Xiao Yun''s smile became softer, giggling she sat down and turned to Wang Li Lei. "Talking with someone would be easy if they know their position, right, Li Lei?" Director Mo had his lips twitching from he remark but dared not to utter a single breath. "You are right." Wang Li Lei smiled back at her before taking a drink from Xiao Yun''s teacup. "Hahaha, that is true, that is true. What can I do to help you, CEO Yu? Please fill me in with what you want, in exchange, please-" He trailed his eyes over at theptop alluding her. "You want me to forget about this matter?" Seeing Xiao Yun closing theptop, he pulled a beaming smile. "Yes! Yes!" "What can you provide me, first?" Xiao Yun returned his words, having him on the edge of the cliff by the words that she spoke. "The evidence." Director Mo Gang gulped. All his life he had seen actress acting and even the best actress could never hide her emotions but the woman in front of him now wasn''t bluffing. She hadpletely be a different person. Her tone sounded mischievous and light, however, she wasn''t joking with her threats. Her words were dead serious and based on what his reply was, his career would genuinelye to an end! "What kind of evidence that you need, CEO Yu?" Xiao Yun folded her fingers. "I need two pieces of evidence." "Two pieces of evidence?" Director Mo repeated her words in a questioning way. His eyes shifted to see the expression Wang Li Lei made which on the surface showed an uncaring look to the matter when in reality his presence was very pressuring. Noticing the gaze, Wang Li Lei returned his eyes with a frosty look, having the man shivered from his re. Although he is in a very tight pinch now, he still cared about his future career. If he could convince Xiao Yun, perhaps his name would be left out from the matter, the man thought to himself. "Of course I could give you any evidence you want, CEO Yu. However, I wouldn''t want my name to be involved in this scandal anymore. If you could respect my wish, I swear to give you anything you want." Said Director Mo with a tone like a slippery leech. His expression was sly and cunning, desperately wanting to save himself. Xiao Yun gave a long hum, evidently weighing the choicesid in front of her. "Alright." She gave her words with a smile and felt Wang Li Lei shifting his concerned gaze at her. "Xiao Yun." He called, concerned at the agreement she gave easily. "Don''t worry." She whispered before winking at him mischievously. "First I want you to make a confession here with this voice recorder that Lin Chang Lu asked you to set up Zhi Ling Ling to the club and. The second one, of course, the details of how Lin Chang Lu asks you, emails, calls, messages, bank details. Anything you have." Chapter 251: Blaze and Fire-I Chapter 251: ze and Fire-I Director Mo Gang took a nce at the voice recorder. "But wouldn''t my voice make out who I am?" "Do not worry, I''m a person of my words. I will not leak who gave the information at all." Xiao Yun paused. "You will be the victim in this scandal." Wang Li Lei internally had his concern, however, his trust for Xiao Yun made him sure that the girl wouldn''t agree without having a n. Director Mo stared at the voice recorder. Xiao Yun was the person who have the upper hand now. Rather than being exposed as the person who set up the scandal, giving information of Lin Chang Lu to protect his image was much of a better choice. "Alright!" Xiao Yun kept her gentle smile, her eyes trailed to the man''s who took the voice recorder eagerly. The azure sky had turned slightly orange by the time Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei exited the restaurant. The slightly dampened road had also dried up after the long hour of staying under the Sun. Xiao Yun ced her phone beside her right ears, taking a call from Zi Gong. "That''s all," her voice rang again, finishing herst sentence. "Do you think you can contact them, Zi Gong?" "Of course, boss! I will do it right away." Zi Gong replied steadily. "But what about the evidence, boss? I don''t think that is enough." Zi Gong''s words made Xiao Yun to Bit her lower lips. "No problem, I will try to do something about it first. I''ll call youter again." She ended her phone call and let out a sigh. Wang Li Lei stepped beside her, his eyes fell over the her lower lips that she bite and the furrowed brows she held over her temple. They did acquired the bank details, however, Lin Chang Lu was very clever as she didn''t sent any emails to direct her pawn. The bank detail is one evidence but that isn''t enough to pin point Lin Chang Lu as the mastermind behind the scandal. "Li Lei, do you think you can help me to find the IP address of the bank details?" Xiao Yun turned her ck eyes at him and received a smile. "Of course, you also have his phone, don''t you?" He questioned and Xiao Yun pull up the phone she took from Director Mo. "Yes, but what do you need it for? We don''t have any message or emails that link with Lin Chang Lu." "There is a way, they didn''t email each other but they called each other. There isn''t a written evidence but a voice evidence." Wang Li Lei summarized his easiest exnation but Xiao Yun still could not process his words. "Do you mean you could give out the record of their conversation through phone?!" "Yes." Xiao Yun had once heard it but thought it was some kind of a technological tale. Looking at him with eyes crinkling with wonder and amazement she giggled beside his shoulder. "As expected," said Xiao Yun as she hugged his arm. "You just know how to amaze me everyday!" Wang Li Lei replied with a chuckle, his heart fluttering as he kissed her forehead. "What would you do with Director Mo?" Knowing Xiao Yun, she would never let a person who had harmed her friend for greed painlessly. "Him?" Xiao Yun waved her hand and brought him down to her lips. "Bring you ears forward." And as her request, Wang Li Lei gent his back for his ears to reach her lips. Her breaths in between her words brushed his ears slightly, her small palm that touch the side of his cheekbones warmed his cold ears. When she ended her whispering, Wang Li Lei lifted his chin and saw her dear mischievous expression. "What do you think?" She asked. "That should deserve him well." Wang Li Lei rubbed her head, opening the door for her the two entered the car together. The next morning, Xiao Yun went back to her family house to greet her parents and elder brother. Still a little sleepy, a yawn escaped from her mouth. Descending down the stairs she spotted Yu Xing Fu crossing his leg on the living couch with a newspaper held between his hand. "Gege, Good Morning!" Xiao Yun greeted with a giggle beside his shoulder. Turning half of his face, Yu Xing Fu sensed a hidden intention behind her little sister who suddenly greeted him that brightly. "For your warning I don''t have any money to give you." "Tch," Xiao Yun clicked her tongue and pouted. "I don''t even ask that." Yu Xing Fu rose his brows. "Then?" "Then, what?" She asked back. "It''s rare for you to greet me, you know." Yu Xing Fu folded his newspaper while Xiao Yun trotted to sit next to him. "It''s nothing rare, don''t say such a thing. It sounds like I''m a bad sister." Yu Xing Fu didn''t agree with her words and insteadughed. "Say, brother how is sister inw-, no I mean Mi Er Jie-jie?" Xiao Yun poked an information. "Oh, so you greeted me that happily for this. She''s fine." Yu Xing Fu replied before opening his newspaper. "Only fine?" Yu Xing Fu nodded. "She''s visiting her family''s house." Xiao Yun returned his words with a long ''oh''. Speaking of it, she recalled to have heard the name when it came to her that Han Mi Er''s surname was ''Han''. The Han Family. Looking down at her brother she felt a little worried. Her rtionship with Old Madam Wang and Old Master Wang wasn''t well due to the fact she didn''t came from a prominent family. ording to Wang Li Lei, Han Family itself is one of the wealthiest family. "How is your rtionship?" She added again with a hesitant expression. Hearing the unexpected question from his little sister, Yu Xing Fu chuckled and rubbed a mess of her hair. "What? Are you worried about me? Don''t worry, we are having a very good time with each other." He said, his nose almost turn pointy. "In any case, how is Li Lei''s house? You two are going tomute together now, right? Good luck." "Thanks." Xiao Yunughed and took the remote to turn on the tv. Just as the TV blinked it''s ck screen, the news rowdily began. Chapter 252: Blaze and Fire-II Chapter 252: ze and Fire-II "Director Mo Gang, the movie director of many movies which previously known as MLC Agent Director was arrested this afternoon after the following rumors of trafficking young girls and ckmailing the actress with the underage sexual movies that he made. This news were written by APC news today morning." The female reporter began the news inside the TV box screen. "This is a very unexpected news." The woman beside the reported replied. "Director Mo is one of the directors that swore to protect female actress from any sexual abuse scandals now is involved themself." "I think everyone who is watching now at home is also thinking that this is quite unexpected, seeing howpassionate Director Mo Gang was." "That is true, he always make sure to send charity-" the female reported saw a cue from the new director and nodded faintly. "We receive a new news again that Director Mo Gang has been arrested by the police around one o''clock now. Next news, we have a new update of the scandal that involve the top rising model Zhi Ling Ling and Director Mo. A day after we the news was issued, RC&A News had given an update that involved the scandal. Please hear the record after this." The female reporter cues and a voice of a person rang. "I was threatened by Mrs. Lin! I apologized for my wrongdoing, however, She told me that she would ruin my life if I didn''t help her to set Mrs. Zhi to a scandal. For that reason I don''t have any other choice than setting her up. I''m very sorry to Mrs. Zhi." The person''s voice was disrupted, sounding sharply to conceal the identity of the speaker but Xiao Yun knew that it was Director Mo Gang. "Mrs. Lin? Who is that?" Xiao Yun who also concealed her voice heard herself questioning Director Mo in the TV screen. "Mrs. Lin Chang Lu." The word echoed aloud in the news studio. People had their eyes goggled and the female reporter who couldn''t believed what they had just heard let a gasp escaped from her mouth. The director behind the news studio waved his hand again, hinting this time that they had to y another recorder which the woman returned with a quick nod. "We also have a following evidence to this news." The female reporter said for another recorder to y. This time, it was only Lin Chang Lu''s voice clearly speaking. "I do not care what you need to do. Slow down Azure Company''s sales by tomorrow. I''ve sent you the information that you need, set the model to a scandal and make sure she wouldn''t be able to clear the scandal until next month." Xiao Yun who sat beside her brother to watch the news that she had been waiting hummed. Yu Xing Fu noticed her expression and spoke. "This was your doing?" She turned her head, pulling her lips to smoothened her smile. "Yes. They harmed my friend." ''But,'' Xiao Yun thought to herself. She had passed her order to Zi Gong to release the evidence she had gathered regarding Director Mo''s disgusting deed of sexual trafficking the new actresses but it wasn''t enough for him to be arrested by the police as it didn''t have a conclusive evidence. Then how he was arrested? Was it Lin Chang Lu''s move? But then Xiao Yun thought no. Lin Chang Lu must be very shocked at the moment by her own news. Then it must have been, Wang Li Lei. With that thought, her smile sparkled and Xiao Yun began to giggle to herself. Seeing his own little sisterughing for no reason, Yu Xing Fu shuddered, shaking his head. "She''s gone nuts." "Anyway," Yu Xing Fu called again. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yun rose her brows. "Staying at home?" "This isn''t your home anymore, right?" Yu Xing Fu jested, waiting for Xiao Yun to puff her cheeks but instead she stood up from her seat. "You''re right! Since I''ve greeted father and mother, I''ll go home now, bye!" Seeing Xiao Yun taking off from the spot hurriedly with beaming smiles that show love, Yu Xing Fu shook his head and heard his phone rang. Taking the phone from the side, he read Han Mi Er''s name in the screen for him to pull a smile. "Yes, Mi Er?" The afternoon sky had turned pitch ck. Lin Chang Lu sat on her chair with a rage seeping through each muscle on her face. When she remembered how her voice and the recorders were yed in the afternoon news she bite her lower lips again, having the skin of her lips to be cut by her teeth and red liquid flowed out from the wound. Fan Gang fixed the cuff of his suit. His eyes shallowly fell on Lin Chang Lu but his lips were pressed tight to a straight line. Lin Chang Lu had tried to forget her anger that boiled down since afternoon but as she continued to try to forget the matter, her anger instead zed deeper. Her eyes snapped when her hand threw everything that was on her table. "That damned old man!! He must be the one who disclosed my informations!" She cursed and cursed, mming her hand down to the wooden table for Fan Gang to notice how her delicate hand was bruised. Fan Gang bowed in front of her, his expressionless face said nothing as his lips moved. "Mydy, please appease your anger. It was my mistake, please do not me yourself." Lin Chang Lu furrowed her brows, she wanted to scream and hit the man in front of her but instead she only avoided his gaze. "If you know that, then you should have be more careful!" She poured her anger but she knew that her assistant since the age of eighteen would never do a w to his job, unless it was a matter that he could not solve. "Who do you think help the CEO of Azure? There should be only a few people who could hire a hacker to do that. No, this person also have arger connection than we thought. There should only be a few people who could do this! Have you found out the identity of Azure Company?" Fan Gang shook his head silently. "The CEO of Azure is a very secretive person, I had hired twelve private investigator to seek the picture of them but none could take a single picture." "That worse?" Lin Chang Lu rubbed her temple. "If only we know a little background of this person!" She mmed her table again. Seeing her lower palm had turned reddish blue, the third time Lin Chang Lu was about to whack her table again, Fan Gang extended his hand and ced it bellow hers. Surprised, Lin Chang Lu raised her hand that had strike Fan Gang palm. She furrowed her brows ready to shout at the man but stopped. Fan Gang took her palm, covering her with his palm softly. "Please do not harm yourself, mydy." He looked upward, brushing his eyshes at Lin Chang Lu and spoke again before she could cut him off. "I do not found a perfect picture, however, on the day when Mrs. Hen failed to carry her order, I had a faint picture from a bystander. The one thing we know now is that the CEO of Azure is still in her early twenties and her height is about a hundred and sixty five centimeters. Her eye color and hair color are ck, she''s also rumored to be beautiful and wise. Onest thing we know is that her lover is someone with a strong background." Wrapping his handkerchief upon her palm, Fan Gang released her hand and ced her hand down to the desk again. He took out his phone, showing a blurry photograph of Xiao Yun standing beside a man whose face was cut off from the frame. "That is not enough information." Lin Chang Lu took her hands very herps. "Do a check on all the wealthy women in the capital that fit to the description." "I understand." Fan Gang epted her order by bowing his neck. "Also, do anything you can to prevent the news from ring up again. Hold a tea party with the socialites women, we can''t have them loosing judgement to Golden Tree. I want to take a rest now you can leave." Lin Chang Lu covered her eyes. In a nce, Lin Chang Lu held an expression of a person who had gathered herposure again, however, deep down Fan Gang know how fragile her heart now. Pulling his gaze away, he bowed his head. "Please have a good rest, mydy." He stepped out from Lin Chang Lu''s study room. His long legs treaded his paths to the hallways that was belighted by the orange light. The hallway was filled with nothing but his empty footsteps. Just as he passed the corner of the hallways and ready to turn to the left side, the corner of his eyes caught a faint sight of a bird. The bird was small with a very light blue colored feather. It small feet''s was caught up in a branch of a tree and looked wounded as fresh blood had dripped down to its feet. Seeing the bird had gone silent, he thought the bird had died but it wasn''t so. As the sky had turned dark, the bird was blind now it didn''t chirped for some reason even though it could have sang a help song for other to hear his plead. Perhaps the bird had gave up? Fan Gang thought but when he took a closer look, the bird was trying his best to muster his strength on his wings. "How pitiful." He whispered, walking to the window he unlocked the ss window to take the bird to his arm. His deep ck eyes that had always empty from emotion held an orange reflection from the light above his head. Closing the colored ss window, the ck clothed man left the ce with a small bird upon his arm. The bird hadn''t given up. Just like hisdy, the bird hadn''t given up. Chapter 253: Seeping through Chapter 253: Seeping through Before the night fell to color the sky into an inky color, Xiao Yun who had just took off from her house finally arrived at Wang Li Lei''s house. Holding a tingling hum over her lips, she hopped her stairs yfully and greeted the servants of the house who bowed a ny degree bow to her and went in. Turning her head, she spotted Yue standing next to the door and called her up. "Yue." Yue lifted her chin, stepping herself from her spot and went over to the right side of Xiao Yun. "Wee back mydy." "Mhm! I''m back, Li Lei has note back, isn''t he?" She asked, looking around as she spotted no shadow of Jang Hyun who usually by the time would stand along with the rest of the servants after receiving the news of her arrival. To her answer, Yue gave a shook of her head. "The master stopped at the house for a moment at four this evening and left again not soon after. He also led a few words, mydy, he would be a littlete tonight and hope you can rest before him." Xiao Yun sang an understanding oh. "Then, Yue can you help me with something?" She asked with a smile to have the maid inclining her head to her left side despite her agreeing nod. Xiao Yun took out her apron that was in a different color then Wang Li Lei and tied it to her back. Taking a ck hair tie, she took her hair upward and secured it to a tight knot. Yuen''s stood beside her, holding her hand out with a white apron that Xiao Yun borrowed from another maid. "What are we going to do, mydy?" Yue asked, her hand was still hanging out on the air as she gazed at the flour and eggsying on the kitchen b. "Baking." Xiao Yun replied as she folded her sleeve up to her elbow. As Old Madam Wang''s and Old Master Wang''s anniversary was around the corner, Wang Li Lei''s birthday was also near. Although there are various fancy birthday cake that she could buy for his birthday, she want to make his birthday with her more memorable and decided to bake her own cake. However, after receiving Andy''seback of how inedible her cooking was, she decided to practice before the daye. "Oh." Yue sang her answer. Xiao Yun opened her baking instructions book and recalled. "But can you cook or bake, Yue?" "I can, a little." Yue replied, helping Xiao Yun by cracking the eggs. "But mydy, why do you suddenly want to bake? If you want to eat a cake, you could ask Mrs. Me." "It''s for a practice, Li Lei''s birthday is around the next three weeks and I want to surprise him." Xiao Yun took her spat and mixed the bater gently, meanwhile, Yue used a hand mixer to mix the white eggs into a fluffy white substance. "Birthday." Yue repeated. "There is also my acquaintance whose birthday is around the corner." "Is that so? Is it someone important?" Xiao Yun asked again taking the bowl that Yue passed to her and mixed it with her batter. "It is." Yue briefly returned. "Then, you should try baking him a cake too." Said Xiao Yun lightly. "After all a handmade cake is special don''t you think?" Yue gave a long hum in a thought and nodded. "That is correct. Then, mydy can I lend you a hand again at some time?" "Sure," Xiao Yun agreed. She didn''t ask again as it was a private matter but she was sure the person Yue mentioned must be a man. Perhaps a man that she loved? But then it was odd, Xiao Yun wondered. A few days ago, Yue imed that she doesn''t have an important person. As she pondered, Xiao Yun''s hand which was holding the carton milk box bumped to Yue''s elbow, making the milk to spilt over the sleeve of Yue''s uniform. "Oh no..." Xiao Yun muttered, her hand quickly went to take the towel beside her right but stopped when she heard Yue speaking, "No, it''s fine youngdy. I could use the tap water." She said and went to wash her sleeve beforeing back again to her spot. Seeing the wet sleeve, Xiao Yun offered. "I think we should fold the sleeve or perhaps do you want to dry them?" "No, thank you." Yue replied quickly. Xiao Yun was about to mix the bater again, however, her eyes stopped still when she saw Yue''s arm. Although being tanned was normal as Yue''s skin color was a little darker then hers, what caught her eyes was that despite how lean Yue was, her arm was muscr and firm, holding some raw strength hidden underneath. Her fingers were long and a little calloused which she didn''t noticed before. "Do you often workout, Yue?" Asked Xiao Yun curiously. Yue turned her eyes, pulling her wet sleeve again to cover her arm and smiled as she nodded. "A little, I often move heavy furnitures around the house." Xiao Yun hummed. "But, mydy, I think you should bake the cake now." She pointed as the fixed bater on her bowl and Xiao Yun agreed. "That''s true." When the night came, a yawn slipped from her hand That covered her lips. Xiao Yun took her nket, moving herself into the bed to cover her body with the quilt. She thought of waiting for Wang Li Lei to arrive back to the house, however, she felt too sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyelids again. Wang Li Lei who had just came back from his meeting with the people from the underworld group stepped out from the car. Loosening his navy tie, he ced his coat over to Jang Hyun and spotted Yue standing with the rest of the maids. "Has Xiao Yun sleep?" His question was pointed to Yue. "Yes, master. Thedy had just went to bed." After her words, Wang Li Lei went to Xiao Yun''s room. Thinking that knocking the door would wake her up he came in without doing one. Seeing Xiao Yun''s face sleeping peacefully with her head under her fluffy pillow and her coral lips that made a little smile, Wang Li Lei''s eyes turned gentle. He took a silent seat beside Xiao Yun and the memory of what had taken ce a few days ago yed to his mind again. After receiving the news from Jang Hyun that their group exposed the traitor hiding underneath their surveince, Wang Li Lei came to the dragon HQ which was the family house of Suan Lung that had now became his. The house were originally made a couple of centuries ago and since the leader of Dragon Group had never changed the design of the house, the house still held strong their traditional wooden designs that was renovated each year. "They''re here, master." Jang Hyun said, opening the door that lead down to the basement of the house. The basement was a different one than a normal household would have. As the previous eight head of Dragon Group was a person with many enemy at the time he created the basement as a jail for the traitor of the group and to now the use was still the same. Walking inside the long and dimmed hallway, his footsteps were the only thing that made a noise in the dead still hall. Jang Hyun took a nce at his master, his handsome feature was as cold as ice that could give the people who looked at him a frostbite and when he stood at the hall, the eeriness of the ce worsen. Finally jail cell at the ce where the traitor was, Wang Li Lei swept his eyes at the man who was tied at the wooden chair. Chapter 254: Visit a Night Club Chapter 254: Visit a Night Club The man had his hand tied with a rope on the back of his chair and his mouth was gagged by a white fabric in order to prevent him from biting his own tongue to death. Jang Hyun took his key, making a dangling voice that woke the man up from his light daze. Seeing Wang Li Lei standingnguidly in front of the iron bars, the traitor''s eyes became fierce. ring at him, the traitor tried to muster all his power to cut open the rope on his wrist by force yet he could only feel the rope giving a stinging pain as it bite deeper to his flesh. "I would prefer if you stay quiet, Yang Baekri." Wang Li Lei stance himselfposed, his voice calm like the ember before a fire burned aze. Jang Hyun beside him brought another chair for Wang Li Lei, cing himself beside his chair as he did so. The traitor who heard his real name being called up looked at him surprised. Thinking that Wang Li Lei would make a move, he waited there staring at the man who did nothing but sitting there in silence. What was he thinking? Yang Baekri questioned in ponder. The distance was very close for him to take the man''s life yet at the same time he felt ocean apart. Sitting there doing nothing but looking at a ce he couldn''t make out to be where, the man seemed like a lion who was studying its prey. Calm yet deadly. Seeing that Yang Baekri had gone silent, Wang Li Lei finally moved his gaze at the man. "Do you decide to cooperate now?" His words wasn''t a question but a deration. Yang Baekri bite to the gag over his mouth, yelling his muffled words. Raising a finger, Wang Li Lei cued Jang Hyun. Moving from his side, Jang Hyun untied the rope over his mouth, eyeing the man in case he carelessly moved from his spot. "I don''t know why are you doing this, master but I''m not a traitor! Someone must have trapped me!" He protested. "What good would they have to trap you?" As though someone had cut off his tongue, the man became instantly silent. "Hyun." Wang Li Lei called his assistant for the man to bow beside him. "Mr. Yang, since a week ago, our report said that you recently visit the Club in Chuxuan street for three days every weeks, is this im correct?" Jang Hyun interrogated from the side, taking his master''s questioning role. Yang Baekri dug his hand to the wooden armchair. Lying now would be riskier so the man chose to replied truthfully. "Yes. Is there anything wrong for a man to often visit a night club?" "Of course there isn''t." Jang Hyun smoothly replied. "Unless if there is someone you have to meet there weekly to give reports to, don''t you? The third inmand of Choi Group, Chengye. This man must be your superior isn''t he?" He showed a cut out picture of a man that was taken anonymously. Seeing the picture, Yang Baekri broke to cold sweats, his face left evidence of the surprise shing over his face. Yang Baekri gape his mouth, quickly, he positioned his tongue bellow his teeth to bite himself to death when his mouth was gagged again by Jang Hyun. "Our suspicion is right, master." Jang Hyun released his hand after tying the fabric. Wang Li Lei hummed, each second inside the cell his eyes turned frosty. Tapping his fingers on the armchair he nced at the man. "What was Choi Yeon Jun''s order?" Yang Baekri avoided looking at his eyes, showing no intention to reply his interrogation. "It''s fine if you do not want to answer me, your friend on the cell beside your right have confessed this morning after all." Yang Baekri froze. His friend? Who? Which one? He was apprehended this afternoon so he didn''t know what had taken ce on his right cell. "All of them. The three that came with you." Wang Li Lei added, as though he could read his mind. "You only have one choice answer or die." The man struck dumb his mind couldn''t process since when Wang Li Lei had found out of his true identity or even the fact that Choi Group had been keeping a watch on Dragon Groups. But one thing he know was the fact that his statement of his friend had confessed was a bluff. After all, the man would have killed him off now who had no use. He let out a muffled words again for Jang Hyun to untie the rope again. Once he felt the gag slipping from his mouth, the man negotiated. "Will you release me and my friend if I reply to your questions?" "Depends." He replied. "If you reply truthfully I will but do remember you only have one chance." Yang Baekri looked to the side, his eyes traveling to see Jang Hyun holding a straight unreadable expression. Choosing his bet wisely he spoke. "The head told us to do nothing but watch the movement in Dragon Group." Jang Hyun scrunched his brows. "Only that?" "Nothing but that." He confirmed. When it was true he wasn''t lying, he wasn''t saying theplete order that Chengye had gave him. The order was to watch thee movement of the Dragon Group, particrly, a few members they had taken a note of. Taking a small note that Wang Li Lei hadn''t give a response, the man quirked a small smile. Even if he''s lying now, he''s the head of the spy inside the Dragon Group. Wang Li Lei wouldn''t carelessly dispose him off when he hold much information of Choi Group, the man believed. Wang Li Lei stood from his chairnguidly, his steps brought him to exit the cell. Taking it as passing a death trial, Yang Baekri tensed shoulder limped only to hear a clicking sound and a cold metal hitting his forehead. Startled, he looked up to find Jang Hyun pointing his trigger to his head. "Why...?" He asked with a plead over his eyes. "I''ve told you everything! The truth!" "Whether it is truth or the otherwise, a traitor is not one to be release on alive." Jang Hyun said tonelessly. "But you can''t kill me this way!" He panicked, words slipping madly from his mouth. "I have informations of the Choi Group, don''t you want to know-" at his words, Jang Hyun chuckled. He looked at Jang Hyun who had covered his mouth from hisughter. "Why are youughing?!" He yelled. "Do you know why you were chosen to spy by Chengye?" Jang Hyun saw his clueless look and took a pity on him. "It''s because you do not know anything that he sent you here. Would he send someone who knows everything? He sent you here to die." Seeing the man''s face paled, Jang Hyun didn''t wait for his future words and pulled his trigger for the gunshot to echo through the dimmed hall. The memory upon Wang Li Lei''s head faded back to the sight of Xiao Yun sleeping beside him. Once again he brushed his hand on Xiao Yun''s cheeks. Her lips were muttering something very faintly that he wondered what she was speaking in her sleep. All the traitors did not mentioned Xiao Yun''s name nor their objective involved Xiao Yun. One would think it was a good report but that wasn''t the case. The more Choi Yeon Jun conceal his scheme, the deeper the fact that his n was moving in silence. When he recalled the nightmare which was his past that he had experienced, rage crawled up to his eyes. The thought of killing Choi Yeon Jun now before he could see Xiao Yun again had passed to his mind numerous times but he couldn''t now. If he go against Choi Group, the whole Chinese Mafia group would go to war for this sake. He could have done it nevertheless. Going to a war for Xiao Yun''s sake was nothingpared to loosing her. But if it only worsened her safety, Wang Li Lei chose another option for now. He would never let Choi Yeon Jun repeat the same incident as in the past. "Li Lei..." Xiao Yun called. "Yes?" He asked regardless of knowing that she was sleeping. "I..." Xiao Yun trailed speaking in a softer mumble before furrowing her brows. "The cake I made was burned..." she spoke again and snuggled back to her sleep. He rose his eyebrows wondering what she meant by baking a cake and chuckled. "Good night and have a sweet dream." He left a kiss on her temple and closed off the door of his room. Chapter 255: Coughing a Few Liters Of Blood Chapter 255: Coughing a Few Liters Of Blood Days passed with Xiao Yun finding herself drowned under numerous of works that piled up as thepetition was getting nearer. Looking around her table of interview requests, sales report, and uing sales management for the future project a yawn loosely fled from her lips. Zi Gong gave a light knock on her office, answering her reply, he opened the door to see the piles of documents mounting over her desk and inclined his side in question. When it was true that Azure was getting fired up in the fashion industry each hour, the documents of thepany shouldn''t be that much. Wondering what documents it might be, he brought the food tray on his hand and ced the coffee mug beside her right hand. "You''re here to bring the coffee?" She asked as she took off her PC eyesses slightly to wipe the tears formed after her yawning. "You could have asked Ri or En for that." She said mentioning the office girls that usually helped around thepany. "They were in a bind with adjusting the schedule and as I was free, I took the chores for now." This have Xiao Yun to rub her chin. "Ourpany is gettingrger we should purchase a new building and hire more people too." "I was here to discuss that matter with you, boss." Zi Gong ced down another document that he brought under the food tray. "This is the two shops branches we open in our city here, Guangzhou. The rest are the locations for the uing new branches in other City." "Hm." Xiao Yun tapped her fingers on the side of the desk, her eyes moved from lines to lines. "Have we gotten a hold with thend owner of the new shop in Chongqing?" "Yes, this morning they had replied to the emails we''ve sent a day ago. I''ve forward the contents to your email, boss." Xiao Yun nodded, pulling her eyesses, she pinched the skin between her brows. Seeing how tired and down in fatigue Xiao Yun was, Zi Gong stared at her eye bag in concern. As fortunate they were that thepany was expanding in crity, the works and order they received were too much to shoulder for their still-smallpany. Not only did it ced pressure, Xiao Yun as the CEO of thepany almost took a sixty percent of the works meanwhile Zi Gong was assigned to keep a look in every stores they''ve opened. Thest two days to note was the busiest day of theirpany. Rains of interviews request and media from magazines who received a tip off from an anonymous person saying that they received the invitation to the Spring Fashion Competition made it even harder for them to take a break. Tapping to herptop again, Xiao Yun felt her eyes that had been staring to the wide screen for hours turned blurry and decided to close her work for now. Working hard was good but she also didn''t want to ruin her health which could affect the future. "Uh," Zi Gong hesitantly let a sound. "Boss, also have you seen the billboards in Anliu Street?!" "Billboard?" Xiao Yun repeated, wondering what he meant as she recalled. "You mean the photo shoot that I''ve taken a few days ago?" Zi Gong nodded intensely, cing his tablet in the desk for Xiao Yun to see the best picture they chose was the one that she took with Wang Li Lei. Hearing the name of the street, Xiao Yun quirked up. Coincidentally Anliu Street was also the street where Golden Tree''s main buildingpany was. If Lin Chang Lu saw the billboard she would probably cough up a few liters of blood by now. Perhaps Lin Chang Lu would never guess the man she hug was Wang Li Lei but seeing her face everyday smiling provocatively would leave her a nightmare. "That''s a great news." Zi Gong agreed, not knowing the deeper meaning of Xiao Yun''s words. "Yes! Also, what is this documents for, boss?" He gave nces to the documents. Xiao Yun smiled, cing down her eyesses. "This is the documents from my father''spany for our future reference. We are going to deal and contract with more people now, I don''t have time to study these at home so I brought it here. This is also good for you Zi Gong, you could take a look if you have time." Should he, really? Zi Gong knew well that Xiao Yun was an excellent boss and a kind one. However didn''t she said it was the documents from her fatherpany''s? Wouldn''t it affect her greatly if he took all the information and ran off with it? But seeing Xiao Yun he knew that she wasn''t acting careless. She believed in the man as much as he believed in her. Xiao Yun was a person who would give her subordinates a work that suit them and particrly only to the loyal one. She also felt that before work, trust came first in business. "I will another time." Zi Gong took his food tray, holding it in his chest and added. "Boss, didn''t you ask me for a rmendation for an anniversary present?" Ah! Xiao Yun finally recalled three days ago before she was tied by her works she did ask him for that. As Old Madam and Old Master Wangs'' anniversary party was near, the highlight of the party wasn''t only their engagement publication but also their anniversary birthday. Now that she think about it, in her past life what did she presented to them? They disliked her so much that their expression would turn dull by catching the faintest glimpse of her. She was still eighteen, meaning in the past she had only just began to fall for Wang Li Lei and forgot of her ex-crush Kou Xin Lin. But as she was gullible she perhaps did something very foolish and embarrassing that deepened Wangs'' grandparents greatly. Although she can''t clearly remember what did she do, she recalled them to almost cursed at her outright. But that was weird Xiao Yun rethought, subconsciously picking a speed at her finger which had been tapping for a full three minutes. She didn''t remember bringing Qu Mei Xing with her at the time, after all due to her graduation, Qu Mei Xing was busy in other things and forgot of the party. Then, what happened? She mustered all her brain power but nothing came up, he memories were clouded up to the part where Wangs'' grandparents had their faces turned red from anger. It had something to do with presents or perhaps guests? But if it wasn''t Qu Mei Xing, then who else? Lin Chang Lu? But she had never met the woman before until her second life. Wang Li Lei must had done something to push her out of their life that she didn''t even noticed it. Rounding all her conclusion, Xiao Yun came to an epiphany. If in the party Lin Chang Lu did set up a trap to trick her, the only person who prevented it was Wang Li Lei without her knowing. That would also mean the woman will try to do something again at the day of the party. "... CEO Wang left a word that the antiques shops in Zhiujang New Town is also to note for." Fading again to her ears was Zi Gong''s voice who had been reporting her of the ces she should visit. Receiving no reaction from Xiao Yun, he called. "Boss?" "Yes?" Xiao Yun turned her eyes at him a little surprised. "Yes, Zhiujang New Town wasn''t it? That''s a good suggestion I was also thinking of visiting there." She can''t let her guard down even for a moment. Lin Chang Lu would do the same trick as her past but she wouldn''t let her repeat it again. "Then will you take a break and go there now, boss?" He suggested. "Yes." Xiao Yun stood up from her seat, taking her purse she went out of the building. Chapter 256: Black Umbrella Chapter 256: ck Umbre Once Xiao Yun was in the car to Zhiujang New Town as Zi Gong rmended her, having nothing to do in the car, began to sunk to her train of thoughts. Although fortunately she had began living in Wang Li Lei''s house like a couple of husband and wife, she was drowned in works and often fell asleep before he came back. She still wondered the gem that brought Wang Li Lei his dream. Since they didn''t have a time to test it out, she couldn''t stop her worries of the gem and the anonymous person who sent her the present. If the anonymous directly sent the gem while knowing the power then he must be someone who knows well that she hade back to the past, but who? In her previous trip to the music theater and met the mysterious man, Lin Yan Hui, mentioned the two people who was also went to the past like her. The first suspect was none other than Choi Yeon Jun and the second one would be Choi Kang So. Then possibly one of the two? But Choi Yeon Jun wouldn''t bother sending that, wouldn''t he? Knowing how psychotic he was, he couldn''t be arsed to make his opponent remember things and would rather do something worst such as kidnappings by now. Then perhaps it is Choi Kang So? No. He wouldn''t conceal his identity when he already took a picture on her phone. Then who? Finding no answer no matter how hard she turned her brain upside down, Xiao Yun tousled her hair, letting a sigh to emerge from her mouth. It was her mistake to save Choi Yeon Jun''s life once. The memory of the first time she met the demon clouded her fatigued self. The day when she first met him was perhaps three years after her engagement with Wang Li Lei. It was a few months before she rejected Choi Yeon Jun''s confession, when she had just gotten over her past crush Kou Xin Lin and was in love deeply with Wang Li Lei. At the time, she went to Korea for a trip with Wang Li Lei, having a date happily in the foreign country until Wang Li Lei received a sudden news of his work that made him absent on the second day of their trip. Sullen from being left alone in the new country, Xiao Yun puffed her cheeks as she exited the hotel alone. "He could have told me beforehand not from a one word message ''I''m sorry''." She muttered, standing outside the hotel to see that the gloomy ashy sky that had been weeping now had calmed down. Reaching out her hand a little outside the roof, she felt the soft tapping from the rain. ''It seemed that it will stop after another half an hour.'' Taking her folded ck umbre, she swept her hair over from the side of her shoulder. "Geez, I''m here on a trip with him yet he is still stuck with his job! Usually women get angry with their lover having an affair but rather than affair in his mind he only have his work!!" Saying it aloud, she didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry on her own words. Pulling her phone what showed first was his face, pouting her lips she vent herints. "Cold man! Hmph!" She stomped her feet, sliding her phone to open the note that was filled with the date spots she searched multiple times for over a month that she created for her second day abroad trip with Wang Li Lei. "I''m not going to answer his calls again!" She dered yet despite her words if he called her now, her ears would perk up and immediately took the call. With the rain, she thought rather than cooling herself in the hotel room with nothing but endless of stealthy bodyguards and her phone she decided to went to some famous spots in Seoul. Myeondong street, the ce filled with new pretty cafes and stylish clothings. Arrived there by a taxi, she unfolded her ck umbre and went to shopping with her not-so-subtle bodyguards that kept on tailing her. She went to many ces to the point that she didn''t realize since when did her bodyguards lost her or where she was now. Having a bad sense of direction, she noticed that she was lost in an abandoned alley soon after she realized how creepy the street she was now. "Oh no." She mumbled, looking around she gulped. A woman in an abandoned alley, a news normally seen in morning news with the woman ended up dead. What a bad luck, she cursed in her heart. Looking back she couldn''t remember how did shee to the ce now but one thing was sure she should retrace her steps before anything happen. Yet the second the thought wind up to her mind, a shout and footsteps echoed to the alley. "Where is he?! Fuck! We should have killed him without using a poison!" Dropping the shopping bags on her hand, Xiao Yun went by her instinct and hide to the pir on her left. She gathered her courage and peeked a little she saw a man roared madly to the other four people next to him. Their faces and hands were covered by tattoos, their expressions were grim and eerie but what made Xiao Yun gasp were the guns that their holding. Hiding her body behind the pir, she covered her mouth from letting a voice to escape. Her hands were trembling like a leaf and she could only think how to escape without being seen by the gangsters. "You go two go the left! The rest follow me!" The man yelled, his gun barrel was sparkling as the rain hit its body. While waiting for the men to leave the ce, she crouched under her umbre, her whole body now was drenched with cold water but she couldn''t care less about her appearance now. Cursing she sneaked a peek to the rest of the alley. Where is my bodyguards?! Why aren''t they here when I need them the most?! Yet she saw no one from her side. Thankfully the gangsters didn''t search her directions. When she heard no voice from the gangsters who came by earlier, she finally took a step out, trying to find her way out to find any rowdy street she could find. Taking the previous path that directed to the abandoned path, suddenly from above her head, a person jumped down nimbly. "Shit." The man cursed, his face had turned pale as a sheet and his red lips had turned almost purple. His long ck hair that fell to his chest was soaked with fresh water drops, making it to drip down waters endlessly. When he heard a gasp from his right, his gaze hurled, making his ck eyes to turn red. "Who went you here?!" He couldn''t see Xiao Yun''s face clearly but as sensitive he was to all the damned enemies who had been chasing him everyone who to his proximity now was his enemy. Harking no reply of identification, he released the safety of his gun and prepared the trigger. "Wait!" Xiao Yun yelled, her voice shook at the sight of the gun aiming her head. "I''m not anyone bad." She said, hoping that he wouldn''t pull the trigger and make her as one of the dead women that she usually watch in the morning news. "A woman?" He whispered. How admirable for Yeng Group to hire a woman, he thought when suddenly he felt ice needle poking holes to his chest. Xiao Yun saw the man abruptly grunting while holding to put pressure on his chest. "Are you Alright-" "Don''te near me!" Choi Yeon Jun swatted the hand she offered harshly, making her brows to twitch at the pain in her palms. "Just fucking go if you don''t have anything to do here!" Okay if that what''s you want! She protested in her heart. Does he have to point a gun to her head when she meant no harm?! She clicked her tongue, better go than meeting the gangster again and be a corpse! Seeing the woman went, Choi Yeon Jun mustered his strength yet his legs had turned weak like a newborn fawn, shaking every time he tried to move. Unable to walk steadily, he dragged himself with his hand on the walls. "Geez!" Xiao Yun took his hand, cing it carefully on her shoulder. "You''re a stubborn one." Choi Yeon Jun widened his eyes, as his eyesight had been a blur all the time, now he finally took a good look at her face. The girl was grumbling, her furrowed brows were beyondplex yet her hand was gentle as she helped him to lean on her. He saw her fluttering down her longshes that grew heavy from the teardrops that eventually fell from the end of her ckshes. Her cheeks were slightly reddened perhaps due to the fact that the rains, her eyes were almost sparkling like inky waves. She finally took a nce at the gun and spoke sharply. "Don''t use your gun or else there will be two people going to the hospital now!" Yet despite her arrogant words, he could see how her fingers were trembling in fear. "I will not." He didn''t realized how his cold voice had melted. Choi Yeon Jun found her odd, she was frightened now but she didn''t stop herself from helping him, a stranger. Her eyes were bold, he couldn''t make out what her whole feature as he was still under the effect of the poison. But one thing he knew, from the touch of her fingertips she must a very beautiful woman with a heart of the Sun. Once she helped him out of the alley, she made him wore a cap to hide his face and took him to the hospital. Xiao Yun didn''t know what happens after she brought him to the hospital as not soon after she received a call from Wang Li Lei. Not soon after, she met Choi Yeon Jun again ''coincidentally'' which she doubt it was the case now. They be a rather good friend until she realized that the demon had fell for her. Caught in his trap, she was involved in an ident and fell from the staircase, leading her to forget her memory and hypnotized to despise Wang Li Lei. Chapter 257: Unexpected Meeting-I Chapter 257: Unexpected Meeting-I "Boss, we''ve arrived." Hi Gu Yan called, when he heard no answer from the back seat, he turned his face to see Xiao Yun dazing out with her eyes looking colder than a sharp knife. "Boss?" Xiao Yun snapped from her thought, turning her face she muttered, "Oh, we''ve arrived." "Yes," Hi Gu Yan wondered whether he should ask her if she was alright. The expression his boss had before was a face of a person who could coldly murder a person right now. "Thank you." Xiao Yun walked off from the car. Was it his hallucinations? Hi Gu Yan thought. Xiao Yun who was cold a moment ago had turned bright again. Her expression previously almost reminded him of the first time they met each other. The time when she almost finished her Friend''s life. Walking inside the mall, Xiao Yun rubbed her eyes a little. She had been missing sleep and this was what happened. Thinking of the demon was such a misfortune. She smoothened her scrunched brows, trying to remember Wang Li Lei''s face and voice to calm herself down and sure enough once his face popped on her mind, her smile brightened. Rather than focusing that, she began to hunt for Wangs'' grandparents anniversary presents. But where should she start? Zi Gong reported that the best presents for elders were jade antiques and jewelry but she wasn''t a person who''s very well versed in such a thing. ''There should be no harm in seeing the shops first.'' "Oh?" A surprised voice poked on her back. Facing the person behind her, she found her soon to be sister inw and a handsome tall man standing beside each other. "Xiao Yun! You are here for shopping?" Han Mi Er spread her arms happily and had her on her embrace. "Xiao Yun?" The man beside Han Mi Er repeated the name in a mumble. His light caramel eyes seizing Xiao Yun''s face with a careful look before inclining his head to create for his brown hair strands to dangle to the side in a thought. "So you are ''that'' Xiao Yun." ''That?'' Xiao Yun rose her brows from the man''s words. Perhaps he knows her? But she clearly doesn''t know a man like him. "Little Cousin, this is the part where you should introduce yourself, you know." Han Mi Er nudged her elbow to the man. So the man was Han Mi Er''s little cousin. He looked older than his age that Xiao Yun almost suspected him to be in histe twenties but after hearing the title, she realized that the man was still in his earlier twenty. "I thought you had already heard about me before from Li Lei?" He hummed. "But you don''t look like you know me." "Oh gosh, just because everyone in China know you doesn''t mean there isn''t someone who doesn''t know you." Han Mi Er intervened, walking beside the man she whispered. "She''s the little sister of the man I''m seeing now, be kind of else I will make sure Little dumpling will hear of how evil his father is!" He shrugged Han Mi Er''s words by his shoulder, extending his hand he smoothened the corner of his lips to smile. "My name is Han Xi Guang, Li Lei''s childhood friend." Xiao Yun returned his polite handshake. "Li Lei''s childhood friend." She murmured. "Yes. He told me quite a lot of thing about you, Ms. Yu." Han Xi Guang continued, cing his left hand on his left pocket. "Such as how beautiful you are or how kind you are since the first time you met each other. Also, he told me how you two met each other. I remember him saying that you are his first love. I almost thought he became aplete different person but seeing you know, I could understand what he meant by his words." The man smoothly created a conversation. Xiao Yun train of thoughts stopped when a realization finally dawned on her. Lin Chang Lu once stated how Wang Li Lei spoke of his first love to the son of Han Family. And the son of Han Family was the man in front of her now, Han Xi Guang. "He told you that? I''m quite embarrassed now." She said, wondering what kind of expression Wang Li Lei wore as he told his friend his feelings. "Don''t be." Han Xi Guang returned. "Wang Li Lei is a honest man, although I''m biased because he''s my friend, he''s a good man." Feeling a little left out from the conversation, Han Mi Er red at his cousin who could casually make a new friend and went to hug Xiao Yun''s hands. "Rather than talking here, shouldn''t we go and talk somewhere else?" Observing around Xiao Yun''s hand Han Mi Er found no shopping bag and suspected that her soon to be little cousin inw hadn''t bought anything yet and questioned. "What are you buying today, Xiao Yun? Clothes? essories? Or perhaps are you here to do a market survey?" "No, actually I''m here to find a present." "Presents?" Han Xi Guang hummed. "Is it perhaps the present for elder Wangs'' anniversary?" "Is that so?" Han Mi Er tilted her head and saw Xiao Yun agreeing his words with a nod. "But how do you know that, Mr. Han?" She asked and saw the man looking away in a thought. "A guess? Just a feeling." "Oh, ignore him." Han Mi Er waved her hand. "I guess you doesn''t know this Xiao Yun but my elder cousin here is the CEO of BXW Cooperation and thatpany is, a specialized bodyguard force." Xiao Yun had a surprised face. "Well it''s only one of hispany he''s leading now but it''s his trademark. That''s why he''s kind of an odd one." "Are you iming me to be nuts?" Han Xi Guang poked. "Of course no, you just lost your marbles a little." Han Mi Er smoothly returned her bickering. "Anyway, Elder Wangs'' anniversary presents, Huh?" "Yes, I''m a little troubled with the choices, do you perhaps have any rmendations on mind, Ms. Han?" Xiao Yun questioned and the woman nodded after giving a long thought. "In the third floor of this shopping mall, I remember there''s a jade essory shop! ording to the socialites grandmother''s, they love that brand the most. Usually the have something such as an antique essories that worth Million Yuan but the owner of the shop is a little weird you see." "A little weird?" "He had this motto of jewel should belong to the owner and often ce some very rare jade essories among the normal ones. If you''re lucky to find the most expensive one you could get them by half price." "That sounds like a bet to me." Han Xi Guangmented. "It''s either two isn''t it? If you have a very good eyes that could spot the worth of the jewel you could easily acquire it, but if you can''t then there would only be one thing left. Betting." Xiao Yun droned, Han Xi Guang do have a point. "Should we go there? Or would you like to here another rmendation?" Xiao Yun turned down her offer with a determined smile. "No, I think we should take a look first before making a decision." "Great! Let''s go then." Han Mi Er still didn''t let go of her hand which had been linking Xiao Yun''s arm the entire time. Han Xi Guang walked casually behind them, seeming ustomed to enjoying the walk in his own way. Xiao Yun veered her sight to find Hi Gu Yan walking just a few steps away before them so he wouldn''t appear too conspicuous even though he didn''t have to do so. Chapter 258: Unexpected Meeting-II Chapter 258: Unexpected Meeting-II Just as Xiao Yun arrived at the jade shop, her eyes stared sparkly at all the jewelry showcased in front of the shop. Han Mi Er''s suggestion wasn''t off the mark just a nce at the jewelry Xiao Yun could see how it is a famed item between the elders of socialites. "Hm," Han Xi Guang stared at one of the bright pink jewelry with a jade frame. "That looks good." "Right?!" Han Mi Er chirped. "Look at This one Xiao Yun and this one! Everything is too beautiful aren''t they?" "Yes." Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes, tapping her idle finger faintly on her purse. Each of the jewel held their own beauty and splendid carvings that not even one of the essories were dull. At first, Xiao Yun thought it will be easy to chose the rare antique essories that Han Mi Er mentioned as the beauty would stood out amongst the rest. However, after seeing all the essories she had made a false judgement. The shop owner was confident the test would be a hard one because he was confident of his own essories. "Seems like it wouldn''t be an easy bet then." Han Xi Guangmented, having his elder cousin shooting arrows of res. "We should go inside first! What is important isn''t about the rare essories anyway." Xiao Yun agreed with her words..Although having a present that could give asting impression would also do good, today she came to buy Wangs'' grandparents an anniversary gift that wouldn''t create any trouble. So all the essories are good enough to her eyes. Just then, suddenly Xiao Yun heard a sharp surprises voice eximing. "Ah!" Turning her face to the source of the voice, she found Lin Chang Lu standing beside Xie Ru who had just let out a sharp scream after spotting Xiao Yun linking arms friendlily with Han Mi Er and Han Xi Guang beside them. She could still understand Han Mi Er to be Xiao Yun friend but it wasn''t the case to Han Xi Guang. Howe that wealthy billionaire who was known for his hidden affairs was here with Xiao Yun? Like a duplication, Lin Chang Lu also held an awed expression on her face. In the early morning as Lin Chang Lu arrived at Golden Tree office, she opened the curtain of her office for her to be greeted with a disaster. Shocked, she instantly ordered Fan Gang to tear down the billboard. Yet no matter how much money Fan Gang offered, he couldn''t persuade the billboardpany to tear the billboard down. Unable to hold down her frustration that had reached to the back of her head, she decided to vent all her anger by shopping only to meet the real thing was right across her eyes! Who could guess just when she thought of buying Wangs'' grandparents anniversary gift Xiao Yun would also be in the same ce? Not to mention she was with the irritating woman Han Mi Er and Han Xi Guang! "Oh my, what a coincidence Chang Lu and Xie Ru. I never expect you two toe here too. Good afternoon." Xiao Yun greeted with a smile. As much as Lin Chang Lu want to pull Xiao Yun''s ck hair madly, she gathered herposed smile. "That''s true, what a coincidence Xiao Yun, Han Mi Er, and Mr. Han. Good afternoon to you too." Han Mi Er rolled her eyes not wanting to bother herself by answering the annoying woman while Han Xi Guang offered a pleasant smile. "Likewise." "It''s been a long time since thest time we saw each other, Mr. Han. Was it perhaps since Li Lei''sst birthday party?" Lin Chang Lu weaved her talk to Han Xi Guang, treating Xiao Yun and Han Mi Er like an empty air. "Perhaps." He said, neither agreeing nor denying. Xiao Yun faced up to see Han Xi Guang''s smile look stale and a little fake to her. He undoubtedly was painting a very gentle smile to his lips but his eyes were somewhat dull. "But what are you doing here, Xiao Yun? I''ve been wanting to meet you since the tea party." Lin Chang Lu yed her role as a friendly person, hiding the fact that she was running out from her ownpany after being forced-see Xiao Yun''s picture on the billboard. "Are you possibly here to buy present for grandfather and grandmother? Or are you here to buy essories for yourself?" "You''re very good at guessing Chang Lu. Yes, I''m here to buy a present for grandfather and grandmother." Xiao Yun replied. What was she going to do again this time? "Look at her acting all mushy and friendly by calling Wang'' elder grandfather and grandmother." Han Mi Er whispered in a snapping tone, making a smile full of mirth to appear on Han Xi Guang''s face. "Then, we should enter together!" Lin Chang Lu pped her hand. "We''re friends, aren''t we? Also isn''t it better to have more opinions?" Han Mi Er rolled her eyes again. "Xiao Yun rather than entering with them, we shoulde backter." "Hm." Xiao Yun sang. Sure enough like Han Mi Er she didn''t want to respond to Lin Chang Lu "offer" but she also didn''t see the need to avoid Lin Chang Lu. Xiao Yun whispered. "No, it''s fine Ms. Han let''s enter the shop." She took a look at Han Mi Er who spared a nce at Lin Chang Lu before rolling her eyes again. "Okay..." "Sure let''s go together, Chang Lu and Xie Ru." Xiao Yun pressed her tone to call Xie Ru Who had been silent the entire time. Observing the woman, she saw her keen eyes being overly vignt and sharp to her. Seeing the face, Xiao Yun guessed Lin Chang Lu had told her of what had taken in ce at the garden. Her version of the story which had been twisted beyond repair that is. The five people entered the shop. While the women had grouped themselves to a two person group, Han Xi Guang chose to stand somewhere of the corner at the shop. His eyes eyeing the essories in a deep thought. "Wee, customers good afternoon. Are you all is searching for essories? May I help you with you task?" An old man came over to the four girls, venturing his eyes at the four girls with pleasantries. Chapter 259: Support Your Finance Chapter 259: Support Your Finance [please do not forget to support the book by spirit stones to reach a higher rank!] . "We are here to find a present for a wedding anniversary." Xiao Yun replied gently. "Do you perhaps have a rmendation, sir?" The old man rubbed his chin, his eyes stopped at Lin Chang Lu to Han Mi Er before quirking a somewhat mischievous smile. "But Seeing the expression of the other two customers, are you perhaps searching for the rare antique essories?" Hitting the mark, Lin Chang Lu widened her eyes and boldly interrogated. "Do you perhaps have an idea which essories is the rare item, here?" "Unfortunately I don''t, I''m only one of the few employees here, you see. They wouldn''t want to tell such a secret to a small employee like me." The Old man said and Lin Chang Lu furrowed her brows. How useless, she thought, her eyes partially ming the old man who knew nothing of the shop. "That''s a bummer." Han Mi Er sighed. "But even if it isn''t a rare item all the essories here are worthy of their own way. Even if it isn''t a rare item it''s still beautiful." Xiao Yun reassured Han Mi Er. "That''s true..." Han Mi Er hummed. Just as the group was served by the elder employee, a young male employee of the same shop who had been staying at the counter saw the old man discussing and rolled his eyes. He walked toward the group, greeting with a pleasant smile and held the old man'' shoulder to give him a stern warning in a hushed tone. "Old man, you can move now and clean the dust on that left side. You have a bad eyesight, don''t stay in the way." Although the young employee used a low voice the four girls could hear their talk loud enough. Xiao Yun observe the old man showed an embarrassed expression to retreat from the ce and furrowed her brows at the rude young man. Perhaps what he said was a fact as the old man was quite old but surely there''s another way than speaking bluntly. The young employee rubbed his hand, peering at Lin Chang Lu he seemed to know the identity of the woman. "Should I show you the best essories among the customers, first customers? Or perhaps do you want to see the catalogue?" "Both if you please, will youe with us, Xiao Yun?" Lin Chang Lu directed her question. "Uhm, no. I will take a look around first." Truth was, starting from the time she entered the shop, her gaze were taken into a jade bracelet hung inside a blue box on the corner of the wall. Han Mi Er travelled her eyes around, looking at the sparkling jewel beside Xiao Yun when she noticed something and pulled the sleeve of her cloth. "Xiao Yun look at that one." Xiao Yun turned her eyes and spotted a full moon ring made into a pendant which was created of jade and small gem stones. "Doesn''t it suit the ne you''re wearing now?" She pointed and after taking a look it was very true, the design of the ne which she was wearing no was very much alike to the one Han Mi Er pointed her. "Did that one took your attention, customer?" The Old man questioned as he came back to her side after cleaning the spot the young employee mentioned. "Yes, it''s beautiful. Do you have an rmendation for a wedding anniversary gift, sir?" Her polite words brought a gentle smile to the old man''s face. "If it is for a wedding anniversary, I suggest this one, Miss. The one you''re seeing now." The Old man drew her attention to the bracelet that took her attention before. "This is actually a couple ne, you see. The jade design of the flower here means evesting love." The Old man took the blue box, offering a closer view to the bracelets that had an edelweiss flower designs craved on the surface of jade. Her ck eyes reflected the jade color, even though it was a very simple essory, trailing her hand on the surface of the bracelet, she made up her choice. "How much would this be, sir?" "Six million yuan, Miss." Xiao Yun looked at the bracelet pleased with the suitable price. It isn''t that expensive if onepared it with the other presents gave by the guests, however, what was important to her is the meaningful hidden beneath the bracelet. "Please pack this one." She trailed and went to the full moon ne to add. "Also this one if you please." The old man saw Xiao Yun as a pure person. Often time customers who came to the shop would scan all the essories only to find the rare items, making him to frown at how they ignore the rest of the essories. However, Xiao Yun took every essory on their own way, praising them without a hint of greed. "I will do so, please follow me, miss." Xiao Yun nodded, leaving with Han Mi Er who seemed to be wanting to purchase a few essories she found magnificent. Arriving at the corner, she was reunited again with Lin Chang Lu. Pulling a teasing smile, Lin Chang Lu nced at the bracelet the old man was holding beside her and narrowed her eyes. What was she doing with such a simple bracelet? Inparison, what Lin Chang Lu bought was a sparkling ne which could fall down aloft the chest when it was wore on for Wang Yan Zhi. "Are you going to buy that alone, Xiao Yun? Didn''t you said you came to buy Grandmother and grandfather a wedding anniversary gift?" "I am." Xiao Yun replied firm and brief, not wanting to bother with her anymore. Han Mi Er over her side also agreed to how curt She replied Lin Chang Lu. Moth should be fired off quickly after all. Turning her face, she waited for the old man to enter the counter when the younger employee had proceeded ahead of him. "The total would be twelve million yuan, Miss would you like to wrap the item in a gift wrap?" Lin Chang Lu nodded and nced askance toward Xiao Yun. "Oh right, Xiao Yun do you want me to pay the ne for you?" At her words, Xiao Yun frosty eyes prickled. "I don''t mean any offense, you are still a student aren''t you? I''m worried you can''t pay the bracelets with your yearly allowance." She added again, feigning her kind act which was nothing but insult right now. "That''s true, you don''t have to worry Xiao Yun. Unlike you, Chang Lu has enough money to pay for you too." Xie Ru quipped, aiding Lin Chang Lu in their clown act. Han Mi Er red at the two sending some silence to Xie Ru for a moment. "Oh, shut up it is none of your business isn''t it?-" "Ah! But I don''t think we should worry of Xiao Yun''s budget." Suddenly Xie Ru pped her hand in attention. "After all, Mr. Wang would surely support your finance. Ah! But I remember haven''t you''ve been working as a model for Azure too? Perhaps you received your payment for selling your face? Oh no, I mean, your picture." Lin Chang Lu'' smile widened from satisfaction by her Friend''s degrading remark. Chapter 260: Chocolate Box Chapter 260: Chocte Box Xiao Yun had expected this somewhat or another and didn''t feel their words to be the least offensive. Although she hasn''t seen the expression thundering Han Mi Er''s face, she could guess the woman was on a verge of snapping right now. It made her felt proud and happy for her older brother to date a woman with a kind soul she thought. "Do you know, Chang Lu, Xie Ru." Xiao Yun started, replying to their sarcasm in a gentle tone. "Were you trying to insult me and the Wang Family?" At her words, the two women had a puzzled expression. "What are you saying, Xiao Yun? Of course not. Did you perhaps took my words as offensive?" Lin Chang Lu created herself in a position of a person who was used. With disgust, Han Mi Er covered her mouth and snorted. Lin Chang Lu didn''t missed the sounding from Han Mi Er but toned her re a little due to Han Xi Guang''s heavy presence that sat silently like an eagle. cing her purse to the counter she sighed, "I thought you was a bright person so I didn''t wish to say it here aloud but if you really don''t understand what I mean, then I have no choice. I am Wang Li Lei''s fiance, Chang Lu. As the fiance of Wang Li Lei, I don''t see the need for a nameless person to be concerned with my finance, don''t you think? And you too Xie Ru from now on I advice you to know your ce and mind your mouth. Every words you said to me just now doesn''t point only to me but to the Wang Family. If I heard any words again from your mouth that smeared Wang Family''s name, I could even take the matter to the court." Her words were firm, warning the women of the ces they shoulde to realization right now. Xie Ru let an ufortableughter. "Please don''t be too rash Xiao Yun. I was only joking." "It could be a joke to you but not to others, Xie Ru." Xiao Yun turned her face to the young employee. "Please pack the miss''s items, I can pay what I chose myself." She pressed her tone not to the man but toward Lin Chang Lu again. Lin Chang Lu gritted her teeth, her eyes showed her detest that she didn''t bother to hide anymore. As the young employee packed the ne she bought in a red gift wrap and blue ribbon, Lin Chang Lu reached out her card swiftly and paid for her item before leaving the counter like a wind without leaving a goodbye. Some times, there were people who often need to be reminded of their ce, such as Lin Chang Lu and Xie Ru. It was normal for women to twist words but they had gotten over the line and Xiao Yun wouldn''t stay silent for such an Insolent behavior. She thought Lin Chang Lu was a crafty woman who was rather smart on her scheme but it seemed without a proper nning her scheme was a low graded one. Suddenly Xiao Yun furrowed her brows, if Lin Chang Lu was this slow with her evil schemes, then how could she be so good in trapping others? Her scheme didn''t suit her rash personality. It was as if the person who created her scheme was a different person. "Good Job, Xiao Yun! Lin Chang Lu is bing very brazen these days, well although she had always been such a person, her twisted personality was worse these days." Xiao Yun inclined her head at her statement. "What happened?" "She tried to set your model to a scandal, didn''t she? Do you know that after the incident she sent an announcement everywhere and pushed all the mes to Director Mo." "That just sounds like her." Xiao Yun whispered and had Han Mi Er agreeing to her. "Miss," The old man called her attention. "As the bracelet and ne you''ve brought earlier was designed in a little special way then the others, we can add any carvings over the jade. Do you want to take the offer?" Carving? "That sounds great, could I choose the carvings in English characters?" Asked Xiao Yun, thinking that a Chinese character writing would be hard. "No, Chinese characters is also avable." The Old man offered again and took a small note across the side of the desk. Xiao Yun paused a little tapping her fingers in ponder to what she should write for the bracelet. Sentences? Wishes? Weighing her choices, she took the paper and wrote. ''Eternal love Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi.'' This should interpret the meaning of the flowers well, she thought. "This." She pushed the paper and the old man squinted his eyes a little over the writing. "What about the other item, Miss?" "The other item?" Xiao Yun nced at the full moon ring pendant. Her eyshes grew a little hazy and Wang Li Lei''s image hovered to the reflection of her eyes. Taking her pen, she wrote a few characters and gave the note again to the old man. "How long would it take, sir?" "About twenty minutes, Miss." "Then, we should go around and take a look at other shops, Xiao Yun!" Han Mi Er excitedly pulled her hand, wanting to spend some times in shopping with her soon to be sister inw. "Okay!" Xiao Yun noticed Han Xi Guang walking toward them and both turned their faces to the tall man. "What''s wrong?" "Little dumpling is making a trouble again at home. I have to go home now." A knit was weaves over his brows. "Don''t be too harsh at scolding little dumpling, alright?" Han Mi Her returned. "Have I''ve ever scolded him?" He asked but didn''t wait for her words. "I''ll go now, I''ll call Mr. Sui yo fetch you back home." She nodded and the two saw him left the ce. "Who is little dumpling, Ms. Han?" Xiao Yun curiously questioned. "Xi Guang''s son." Han Mi Er replied, her eyes looked a little solemn for some reason. Although Xiao Yun didn''t want to prey to other''s affair, she wondered a little how old his son was as Han Xi Guang was only five years older than her. "Also you don''t have to call me formally, you could call me just by my name." Han Mi Er trailed, pulling a little smile she added. "You could also call me Jie-Jie if you want." Xiao Yun couldn''t hold her smile from blooming which was made due to how she noticed the little shyness appearing on Han Mi Er. "Okay Jie-jie. Where should we go now?" "Oh, that''s right, I recalled there''s a choctier shop near here If I''m not wrong it''s just around the corner of this floor. Do you like chocte, Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun Held a twinkling gaze on her inky eyes. "Of course! Let''s go there, Jie-jie." The two women exited the ce, slowly forming their rtionship closer from the talk that had on their way to the shops. Han Mi Er was good to create a seamless conversation and it didn''t took long for them to speak many range of discussions at once. Beginning from the clothes they saw outside the shops to the interior designs of the shopping mall itself. Perhaps if she had an elder sister, this would be how she enjoyed most of her time, Xiao Yun thought and liked the idea of having Han Mi Er as her elder sister. After a little trips over to many different shops, the two finally entered the chocte shops. Feeling a little like a child, Xiao Yun couldn''t stop herself from admiring and tasting the different kinds of chocte the shop had to offer. Trying some nuts dark chocte, Xiao Yun cupped her cheeks, screaming "Yummy!" Internally and picked some to pass it toward Han Mi Er. Seeing Han Mi Er taking a bite and lifted her face brightly, she asked. "This one is good isn''t it?" She received a long cheered hum from Han Mi Er. "This one is really a delicacy! Sir, can you pack this one too?" The employee had joy on his face, pulling the brightest smile he had as the customers kept on buying all the choctes from their stores. Traveling at the corner of the shop, Xiao Yun noticed a rabbit shaped choctes and took the ones which was for a tester, she brought it to her lips. The sweetness of the chocte smoothly slid to her tongues bringing no bitter aftertaste with a rather fresh taste. Although it was sweet, it was also not too sweet for a person who dislike sweetness. Taking the chocte, Xiao Yun thought of how it suits Wang Li Lei''s taste buds and called the employee of the shop to pack her a box of the chocte. Chapter 261: Punishing a Bad Girl Chapter 261: Punishing a Bad Girl Once Han Mi Er and Xiao Yun ended their jolly shopping time, they went back to the essories store and fetch the items Xiao Yun left for carving. The old man had disappeared from the store by the time they came again, leaving only the young employee who was with full of smiles over his face. Truthfully Xiao Yun wanted to thank the old man who helped her but seeing the old man had left she questioned the young employee to hear that the old man had went back home. The sky had turned dark blue by the time Xiao Yun and Han Mi Er parted ways to home. Waving her hands to see Han Mi Er entering her car, Xiao Yun heard a faint sound of pitter patter and reached out her hand to feel a dainty touch of raindrops daintily hopped on her palm. "It''s raining." She whispered. It wasn''t a strong rain but she remembered the weather news stating that there would be a storm after twelve. Not wanting to meet the thunder that had always brought her bad memories, Xiao Yun quickly went back to home. She can''t never enjoy thunder but with Wang Li Lei beside her, the thunder turned to a soft melody. Thirty minutes after her ride, the ck car arrived at Wang Li Lei''s house. Hopping her feet nimbly to the staircase, she greeted the servants and spotted Jang Hyun standing Not too far from Yue. At first she had thought Wang Li Lei would be busy tonight like the other three days and chose to wait for him again until he came back home. But seeing Jang Hyun, Wang Li Lei must be home now too. Just by the thought, she smiles crinkling in a starry sparkles. "Where is Li Lei?" She asked Jang Hyun who seemed to be waiting for her question as his answer was quick. "In the study room, youngdy." "Yue can you help me to bring this to my room?" She gave her shopping bags, passing it to the maid''s hand who nodded from her words. She had just taken a single step from her spot when she noticed the chocte bag and took it along with her. Ascending the stairs in a few skip hops, her steps took her to his room. After a few knocks, she entered and saw him sitting on his seat in an elegant poise. His chin was rested on his palm that propped him over the desk. His ck hair which still wet dipped down softly and swung a little as the air blew over its inky strands. A little drop of water was evident that not long ago he had just taken a bath. He looked handsome, his ck eyes serious in his work was something that she had always admired. Noticing Xiao Yun''s presence, Wang Li Lei lifted his chin, his ckshes swung like a crib. Having locked their gazes, Xiao Yun saw him quelling his lips to a soothing smile of the bright moon, she felt her heart clenched. Even though she had always stayed beside him, the giddiness she felt couldn''t ease in front of him. "I''m back, Li Lei!" She greeted, closing the door with a light click. He heard her feet softly made a sounds of even tapping toward him. "Wee back." Even though the words they exchanged every time they came home was simple, it was a treasure to the couple. Xiao Yun stopped by his desk, seeing him turning himself along with the chair, sehe extended her hands and enveloped it to his neck. Laying all her weigh to his body, she snuggled at him. "I missed you." She whispered, "Very much." The ears that slept across his chest heard the soft thudding, a tune of heartbeat that she loved. Wang Li Lei held her waist, bringing her body forth for her legs toy on hisps. Finally having her face closer to his, he took his time to stare at her face after days of unable to meet her properly. Seeing him staring at her face, she didn''t ask why and instead smiled. The corner of his eyes coiled at her smile. Taking her chin carefully, he kissed her forehead daintily and moved down to peck her lips. Having their lips part in a thread distance, he whispered back. "Me too, I miss you dearly." Xiao Yun brought her head and rested on his left shoulder. Feeling wrapped by his scents, she felt peace at him. Wang Li Lei hands flinched, thoughts began to stir his gaze and he gently took her shoulder away from his, making sure she wouldn''t reside on the ce that could bring the man out of him. "I heard that you went shopping, did you have fun?" "Yes!" Xiao Yun stood up from the ce she sat on, walking she went to take the chocte bag she bought and ced it over his desk. "Today I met Mi Er and Mr. Han, we went for shopping a little for grandparents anniversary gift and stumbled to Lin Chang Lu." Wang Li Lei entertain himself by her story and only had a slightly change in his expression when he heard Han Xi Guang''s Name but it worsened when he heard Lin Chang Lu''s name. The type of humans who are dangerous were the desperate ones. For their desire be it killing or exchanging souls with the demon, they would do anything to achieve their wish. Now that Lin Chang Lu had be the desperate type of a person she could do anything to harm Xiao Yun. In a deep silent, his thought was a little out until Xiao Yun had finished her story. "...Then I bought these for you, Li Lei!" Her bright voice popped to his ears. His eyes shifted away from his mind to see her taking out a chocte box which held a rabbit shaped choctes. Bending her back, Xiao Yun brought her body forward to the other side of the desk and carried the chocte to his lips. Taking the rabbit shaped chocte, the mild sweetness covered his tongue. It was certainly a great delicacy that suit his taste. Looking up, he saw Xiao Yun licking her index finger and thumb after taking a bite of the chocte too. Her red tongue sliding to her fingers, made a seducing view to his eyes. "Doesn''t it taste good?" She didn''t know what she had done to the man and continued to feed him another two pieces of chocte. She trotted to the couch, resting her body to thefy cottons. "Li Lei is Mr. Han has a son already?" She asked the question that had piqued her interest. Wang Li Lei narrowed his eyes. cing his pen away from his hand, he stood and sat on the other side of her couch. "He does." "So he''s married?" She asked again, gaining more attention from Wang Li Lei. "No. He isn''t." So he isn''t? It''s other affairs and she didn''t want to inquire any longer, pursing her lips she gave a hum. He heard her humming and questioned. "Why do you ask?" "No, I was just curious." Han Xi Guang and Wang Li Lei are childhood friend, if she was correct Han Xi Guang was a little younger by monthspared to Wang Li Lei. Not that she mind, but all the time she wondered what if they had a baby. If they had a son, he must be a very cute looking one, perhaps a spitting image of the little Wang Li Lei that she didn''t get to see. In that thought, a soft smile rested on her lips. Seeing the smile that had always been reserved for him now was breached by another man, his eyes looked at lips with displeased coloring his ck eyes. "Was he handsome?" His fingers trailed on her shoulder, taking her waist he took her whole body by his arm and had herying beneath him. Feeling her view tilted, Xiao Yun saw jealousy flickering his longshesid across her face. Raising her hand, a mischievous emotion filled her lips. "He was." Wang Li Lei detest any man who was reflected by her eyes or who upied her mind. He was aware of his jealous tendency and he couldn''t care less of this tendency. In the beginning he thought his jealouse from insecurity as Xiao Yun hadn''t said a word of love to him but then he realized he was wrong. The deeper he fall into love for her, the deeper his jealousy engulfed him. He was used to have her smiling only for him, having his eyes for only him, it as something that he held like a treasure. When he heard another man''s name slipping from her lips and even smiled, his dislike was evident and he was sure Xiao Yun also noticed his jealousy riding him. His long fingers traveled from her wrist, dipping down to the fleshy part of her palm and stopped when it found the gaps of her fingers. Filling his fingers in between, he took her palm to his lips and opened his mouth for his teeth to sink a little punishment on her defenseless fingers. "You''re doing it on purpose, aren''t you? Bad girl should be punished." Chapter 262: Taste Like Chocolate Chapter 262: Taste Like Chocte Xiao Yun held her eyes tense at him. She didn''t expect her teasing to turn a little switch that stirred his mind. Feeling the little pain on her finger, she saw her finger being bitten by his lips. As if he was tasting the coat of her finger, he bite and licked, running his red tongue to her wrist. "Li Lei?" She asked, flinching when he saw his eyes holding out his raging pleasure that snapped. She had thought Wang Li Lei wasn''t a bold person and for him to do something like this was rare. "Shh." Leaning his face he whispered and found her ears tinted in pink and stuck out his tongue to lick the external part of her ear. "Li Lei?" Hearing her sigh, he nibbled. Xiao Yun gasped when the little trickle of pleasure from both his teeth and finger that lined the shape of her ears. Her heart racing and she felt something inside her stomach tightened. "You should have your eyes only to me Xiao Yun. If you don''t-" he brought both of her arm over her head. "You will be punished." His voice was cold and warm, sending a new sensations to her ears. Locking her eyes to his gaze that had began to allured, he caressed her neck. His lips stayed on her lower chin leaving a lick he took his sucked the pale skin bellow his neck for Xiao Yun to whine from the little pain. His hand stopped at the kiss mark he made and smiled with satisfaction. Observing her expression, he find no resistance and gave hisst warning. "Xiao Yun, you should run now if you don''t want to continue or else I would not stop." What he meant by stop was his night act. Shivers run down her spine, not the one of cold or fear but of the heat he transferred by his words. Gazing at him, she had an using look. Even though he told her to resist her hands were all over his shoulder now. She beat his chest slightly muttering shyly. "Don''t tease me." and at her words he chuckled. He took her her lips, having his tongue caressed each part of her lips with attention. Tenderly he bite her lower lips and smoothly slide his tongue to the moist part of her mouth. He tasted every part of her lips, not leaving a single one unattained. Starting from the roof of her mouth, he brushed to her teeth toe at a stop as it tangled with her tongue. As Wang Li Lei had used his time plentifully in teaching her the pleasure of a kiss, he was able to pick the fruit of hisbor. Hearing the wet sound, Xiao Yun slowly drowned in the pleasure that she began to lose thought on where she should begin her attention at. His tongue licking her mouth was almost devouring, making her whole face reddened to the tips of her ears. Parting his lips a silver away from hers, a gasp of needing air flew from her mouth. Under her hazy sight she saw him licking his lips to savor the leftover taste of the steamy kiss and heard him whispering again. "You taste like chocte Xiao Yun, sweet." Her eyes almost melt from the fever, shyness came over her mind but she didn''t dislike the feeling. "Of course, I just ate a chocte." She returned. He took her waist a little impatiently and carried her body to rest at his bed. Enveloped by the fluffy nkets the sound of her soft fall puffed. Gently his fingers start to open the button on the back of her dress, prolonging the silence in the bedroom. Xiao Yun looked at his shirt when ites to bedroom activity she didn''t know anything nor what she should do at the situation. In the past there had never been once when they both shared a bed together much less sharing a kiss. Unbuttoning the two top button of her dress, he saw her staring at his shirt and he whispered. "Would you help me?" "I could?" She asked back not entirely a question but due to her giddiness. Hearing him chuckled, she felt his hand taking her and ced it to feel his chest. "Of course." He stopped his hand mid way from undressing her, wrapping her palm he ced her body above arge pillow. He stayed there his eyes that had been set aze didn''t stop from eyeing her as he waited for her hand to start. Reaching out both of her hand she began unbutton the first one. Even though it was a simple thing to do, she could feel her trembling hand made all her moves clumsy. When she stopped at the fifth button of his white shirt, he took her hand and halted her. "I''m not finished yet." She whispered her voice quivering in anticipation of what would they continue. "I know," he leaned forward kissing her wet lips that had turned bright red from all the loving kiss and suckings he gave. "I just can''t wait any longer." and with his words, Wang Li Lei took a second to unbutton his white shirt cing the clothes aside for the fabric to slide down from the side of the bed and flopped to the floor bellow them. His loving touch travelled again, leaving red spots to the skin of her neck that he sucked. When he finished thest button of her dress he picked her up and took the dress to toss it aside. Taking a feast of the naked view of her fair body Wang Li Lei had his eyes deepened with the view seeing the expression he made, Xiao Yun covered her lips. Bitting her finger slightly she whispered. "It''s too bright. Can you please turn off the light?" "But I can''t see you properly in the dark, Xiao Yun." He protested, his eyes unwavering on his choice. "But it''s too bright and I''m shy." Her hands clutched the pale skin of his shoulder, looking at him like a big bully. "Don''t be, every part of you are beautiful." He said as his hand unhook thest underclothes which covered her breasts. cing attention to his eyes, she could see her little reflection of he naked body hovering over his eyes. She covered a little part of her breast but instead it only curved her bust making it look more alluring to him. Noticing her flutteringshes, he eased her shyness by coaxing her attention to the other part of her bodies. Kissing her lips again, he nibbled her lower lips again. She could hear the sound of their heated kiss echoing in her ears as her mind grew light headed. The more his tongue tangled with hers, she feel her consciousness numbed. His hand began to move at her waist, moving his lips he sucked the skin on her pelvis to receive a gasp fleeting away of her lips. His hand lined to the curve of her waist stopping at the swell of her breast. Grasping to the nearest white nket, her breath hitched at the touch of his cold hand warming from her body heat. He didn''t stopped cing his attention tenderly, slowly cooing all her body parts as if he didn''t want to miss a single spot of her body forgotten. When she felt his breath brushing the darkened bud of her breast she called his name in a nasal tone. "Li Lei." Her voice was muddled the way she called for him wasn''t to halt him but came unknowingly as she felt pleasure sinking to her. "What is it?" Despite knowing that she didn''t called his name for attention he still whispered back. "Please be gentle." She spoke on a hushed tone, her sultry eyes wet from tears made by the velvety kisses he gave. Wang Li Lei knew the fact that she is a virgin, her body was still unstained by the touches of men and pleasure. His mind had been oddlyposed today even though he could feet heat raising from his chest to the tips of his fingers. Perhaps Xiao Yun''s said the words out of a reminder and he had kept the word gentle in his mind since the moment he pushed her down to the bed. However, when he heard the words she uttered with the steamy expression she made, a part of him almost forget whar the word gentle meant. She was like a ball of temptation to him, one that he could never avoid. Chapter 263: Ashy Clouds Chapter 263: Ashy Clouds Taking her hand that sank down into the cover side of the bed, he brought it to wrap on his the te of his shoulder. "I know." He whispered toning down his mind before it could spiral out to the heat. He took her lips again, giving her an intoxicating sweetness to share. His fingers moved to the central of her breast. Rubbing the bud slightly which perked after his attention for him to hear a cry from her. Giving a kiss around the swell, he kissed and licked her reddened bud, deepening the color. Xiao Yun had Just organized her breath when it quickened again when she felt the warm sensation on her breast, sinking her finger to his shoulder she moaned and cried again. He peerlessly felt her body, continuously picking even the smallest contraction on her abdomen muscle. Blowing a cold breath to the other breast he gave both of them a loving attention, switching one to another. Feeling her breath quickened he sucked the bud and nibbled between his teeth. Sweet pain electrify her body, her back arched and pressed at his stomach only to feel a hard sensation. Peeking down she saw his manhood reacting and bite her lower lips. Wang Li Lei didn''t missed the pure and unstained expression she made as she gazed down at his lower body part. Sliding his hand down to her smooth right thigh, he bent his head and kissed the skin of her inner thigh. Feeling his hand gently rubbing to her wet core, she felt her eyes flickered. "Li Lei, I''m a little scared." She truthfully stated the feeling she held in her heart. "I know don''t worry, I will not hurt you." He lulled, angling her chin to his lips and kissed her again to coax her nervousness. "I know you wouldn''t hurt me," she returned not wanting him to have a misunderstanding. "It''s just that it''s my first time, I don''t know anything." He narrowed his eyes, his touches still didn''t stop as it rubbed her breast again. "You didn''t do it once with the me in the past?" At the end of his words jealousy rang to her ears. "I didn''t." She gasped, unable to focus at his words when her mind was muddled by the sexual pleasure he constantly gave only to hear him chuckling. "Why are youughing?" She sulked beating his shoulder softly with her hand. "I was serious you know!" "Of course I know, Xiao Yun. I wasn''tughing at you, I''m happy." He confessed. He knew she was a virgin, his woman who hadn''t been touch by anyone and if there is one who dared they wouldn''t be alive at the moment. But frankly he was jealous, jealous of the him in the past who perhaps had slept with her, knowing how she look when pinned under the bed or when her expression changed in contact to pleasure. "Why?" Despite knowing the jealousy writing his eyes she inquired. "That you are mine." It wasn''t the words she expected but she couldn''t help but being delighted. "Don''t worry I promise to be gentle." He saw her nodding gingerly and went down to her stomach. Going down he created his way to her pelvis giving another kiss, he rubbed his hand attention to her sex core. After the kisses, bites, and sucking he gave to her breast and other part of her body, her wet juices oozes from the slit. Stroking his hand to her core he felt his hand slowly drenched by her liquid. Feeling his breath closer to the lower region she moaned his name. "Li Lei," he nted his face, giving a kiss to her lips and at the same time entered his finger to the entrance of her core. Warmth of her inner core wrapped his hand, it was very tight as he expected from her who is a virgin. Looking up he found Xiao Yun bitting her finger, covering her lower face he saw her brows furrowed. Knowing that she was too nervous and it would only make it hard for her to focus on the pleasure he Wang her to experience, he brought her attention away from her core. He kissed her breast again, wrapping his tongue to the perky bud and deepened his finger to feel her inner flesh contracted. He pushed his finger inside, moving it slowly back and forth to have her furrowed brows ease and soon her hitched cries of pain turn to a moan as she began to get used to his finger. At first when his long and slender finger she had always admired entered her core it felt stung and painful. She didn''t want to cry out of pain as it would make him ufortable but soon enough when he cooed her by kisses and brushes to her breasts, something in her core began to swollen. The pain turned to an unknown pleasure she never felt. As if Wang Li Lei knew every nook and corner of her body, he brought out the pleasure from the ces she never knew. Testing it depth, he venture to push his finger in a few ces to see her reactions changing. Her moans echoed to his ears when she suddenly gasped a breath when he fondled his finger in a spot of her core. Feeling a tingling feeling building up from her core to her head, her body arced and she embraced his shoulder. "Li Lei!" She moaned, the new pleasure was unbing to her mind. She felt fuzzy and numb, every part of her body had be sensitive by his touches. He gazed at her expression lust coloring her face red with nervousness of the new sensation that made her feared of loosing herself in the pleasure which was new to her. Knowing what she called him for now, he soothed her with a kiss on her forehead. "You don''t have to hold back." His deep voice brought her out of her fear, letting her loose to the lust. Something that had been building up in her was almost released when his finger movements fastened. Her breathing came undone. Bringing his face to hers, she took a kiss again from his lips and cried out her pleasure. Her body arched, having her toes curled as her hands sank to his back. "Li Lei," she whispered his name still in daze and could still feel the insides of her sex squirm at his finger. Bringing out his finger from her core, he gave a lick as if he didn''t want to forget her taste. "Don''t lick that." She looked at him shyly and warned thinking that it was dirty. "It''s not." He assured her. "There isn''t a part of you that''s dirty." His words attained him a kiss from her lips. "Silly." She said scolding him warmly. He brought her waist toward his stomach, resting her body over her his stomach. Thinking of the main part of the night activity, she looked down at the area bellow his abdomen but instead, he ced her head down to his chest and pulled the nket to cover her body. "What about you?" She asked gingerly. Despite her question she still didn''t know what she should do to satisfy him. "I''m fine." He kissed her lips. "You''re tired aren''t you? You could sleep now." Truthfully Xiao Yun felt guilty of being unable to help him too, but her head was too drowsy that not soon after his words she did fell to a deep sleep. Her breath softly brushes his chest took a second before it turn to a snore as the moon dipped down to the ashy clouds. Chapter 265: Puzzle Pieces Chapter 265: Puzzle Pieces Thunder and rains echoed at the night, Xiao Yun had lost her focus wholly on the man that she didn''t realized since when did the rain began or when did it ended. Wang Li Lei took a robe made of a soft silk material and went back to the bed to dressed her body before bringing her head to rest underneath his arm. He wrapped his arm, facing her face he stared at her under the yellowmp of that stood beside her bed. In a few days their engagement would finally be announced to the public. He had waited for the day as much as he anticipated the day of their marriage that wouldn''t be too long after their engagement. But before their marriage for the person of their past there was still debt left unpaid and as a man of his word he will repay them all with full interest. But before Choi Yeon Jun there''s still Lin Chang Lu who he has to put an end to. Knowing that Xiao Yun already had her own n, doing a few thing in the back of the scene wouldn''t disrupt her n. The thoughts slowly grew hazy, he nuzzled his face toward her letting the sleep sinking him to the sleep. Sun sparkled after the harsh rainst night. As though clearing the dirty air when the next morning came after the air be fresh. Drops of water fell at a green leaf slowly moving to the tip of the leaf. Making it heavier before it fell. Xiao Yun wake up from her sleep. The strands of her ck hair scattered on the white pillow. Some of it dally in between Wang Li Lei''s right hand which she slept on. Still drowsy, she moved his hand gently and sat on the bed. Looking down she found herself already dressed on her night gown and the memory ofst night rushes to her mind. Her ears reddened to the tips of her ears. She moved her hand walking softly to the other side of the bed when she stopped and give a peck to his forehead. "Good morning." She greeted regardless whether he was awake or not and stepped down from the bed when she recalled something. Taking a little stop at his study desk she found the blue gem crinkling with the sunlight that went through the curtain and looked at it in confusion. She never doubted Wang Li Lei and will never. The fact that even though they had been sleeping in the same room with the blue gem could should have triggered the power of the gem yet it didn''t. She had no memory of dreaming the pastst night. Perhaps there was a condition for activating the blue gem''s power? But what? She thought and thought but could not find any answer and decided to ask Wang Li Lei when he woke upter. After the light shower she, she walked out of her room to be greeted by Yue. "Good morning, youngdy." "Good morning to you too, Yue." She wished. "Where is Li Lei?" "The master?" Yue seemed confused inclining her head to the side. "I apologize if this sounds rude, mydy but sincest night the master was with you so I do not know his state right now." Hearing her word she could feel her cheeks steaming red. "That isn''t what I meant. Hasn''t he woke up yet?" "I apologize, I do not know." Yue steadfastly replied. Then perhaps he was still sleeping? Yue followed her in front of his room and waited as she entered his room. Pushing the door knob she found the bed was empty and decided to look around. "Good morning." Wang Li Lei called from behind. His hair was still a little wet after the light shower he took. Cupping her cheeks, he bent his back and kissed her lips lightly. "Did you sleep well?" It was her turn to ask. "Yes," his gaze shifted to the blue gem knowing well what Xiao Yun was thinking. "Do you think it doesn''t work anymore?" She followed him to the desk taking the blue gem which wasying idle on the desk. "It was supposed to work." She whispered. "Have you test the power again after that night?" She saw him shaking his head. "If it doesn''t work when the two of us are together it would mean this only work to me or perhaps to the people who doesn''t have the memory of the past." He concluded and she agreed. It was the closest reasoning the coulde to arrive with the bits of informations they receive. "Few days ago I searched the sender of the gem." "Did you find a lead?" "I should have." He trailed making her wondered what he meant he continued. "The gem costs millions of dors and it should leave traces if someone bought it. Even if they did buy it decades ago. However this one not only does it have no single transaction trace it also doesn''t have a maker''s carve." "Maker''s carve?" Xiao Yun inquired. "It means the gem''s artisans'' carve. They often made it as something simr to a signature for a painter." Xiao Yun hummed, floating to her deep ponder. "It seems that this anonymous sender is very careful." "Yes." Wang Li Lei agreed. Xiao Yun shifted her gaze away to the gem. Her silence stayed at the room as her eyes dozed. If the gem does hold a supernatural power of bringing back other''s past memories then who could have sent it? Liu Yan Hui imed there were only two people other than her. Either Choi Yeon Jun or Choi Kang So. This questioned stayed at her mind not because she was guessing who but because she felt that it wasn''t the two. Although it''s impossible she believe it was another person. "Li Lei, can we meet Mr. Liu?" This was the faster way to find an answer over their questions. "Liu Yan Hui?" He asked for confirmation and saw her nod. "Why?" his question slipped. Xiao Yun was told by the mysterious man not to speak a single word of what he had said but this involved the two of them. Tugging his sleeve she spoke. "I don''t think your mentor is a human, he, he knows what happened to me in the past." He words were the simplest exnation she could give. Wang Li Lei drew his brows to the middle. "He is also a person from the future you mean?" Liu Yan Hui too? There were too many people who remembered the past then why he didn''t? He saw Xiao Yun shaking her head softly. "I don''t know, he''s just different. I don''t think he''s a person from the future. I can''t put my finger in it but he''s just different." "I will make an appointment with him." He said rubbing her forehead with his thumbs and trailed to her under eyelid. "You should rest today at home." "Don''t worry, I''m not that tired." She felt his lips kissing her and her mind slowly taken away by his soothing kiss. Parting his lips he wiped her lower lips with his fingers and whispered. "I insists. You can do your work at home after yesterday you must be tired." Chapter 266: Life Takers-I Chapter 266: Life Takers-I Hearing his words, the view image ofst night flew on her mind. She covered her mouth, looking at his straightforward gaze she bite her lower lips. "Stop teasing me." She scolded. Exhaling a little sigh at her adorable expression Wang Li Lei chuckled. "I''m not teasing you. Are you hungry? Let''s eat breakfast now." Smiling, Xiao Yun agreed. Once the light blue clouds passed to a gray tone, the next night Wang Li Lei stepped out of his car, arriving at a silent street. Although the street was quiterge due to the many ck cars and men in ck suits no passengers dared to cross the street. Jang Hyun followed him from behind, stepping on the muddy wet path that came from the continuous rain in the afternoon. The men from Dragon Group who saw Wang Li Lei walking to one of the building beside the street which was lined with the police''s yellow line all bowed. He did not reply to their bow, continuing his path to the second floor where he received the reports of murderer he stopped when he saw a group of men and polices dwelling in front of a room. "Mr. Wang, I see that you have arrived, good night." An older man in his fifties with white and ck hair surrounding his forehead greeted. He was dressed in a casual ck jacket and jeans like some of the people of his groups "Likewise." Wang Li Lei kept it short with the old detective. "I should not keep you wait here then, Mr. Su had been waiting inside. I do believe you know the usual procedures of the crime scene, don''t you?" In his words a hint of sarcasms was evident. Wang Li Lei ignored whatever the old man was speaking of like a wind replying to no single word as the old detective lit up his cigarette. Reaching out his right hand which was dressed in ck gloves, he turned open the knob of the room. From a look of the outsider the room was a normal small office often used by the small branches of mobs that was if only there weren''t red liquids coloring over the furnitures and white walls across the room. As Wang Li Lei arrived early just before the forensic team took the dead bodies lying underneath the floor, the bloods still look fresh. Dead bodies shed open and some miserably multteral was an enough picture to make one hurl like the new young police who opened the door for Wang Li Lei. But the man stood there calmly, his ck eyes swept around the scene silently observing. Likewise Jang Hyun who had been living with death found the massacre to be a normal scene to his eyes. "Do you know how many died? Twenty three. Adding this to thest victims we have gather almost forties bodies died by someone in question." Mr. Su the direct right hand man of Suan Lung who worked for him now spoke. His words were muffled by the handkerchief he used to cover his mouth from the rotten fragrance of the dead bodies. Wang Li Lei saw blood slowly drying from the open flesh and wounds of the dead men slowly drying from the low temperature and spoke. "It is thirty seven now." "Thirty seven?" Mr. Su asked in surprise before his face turned grim he repeated again. "Thirty seven." He sighed and ruffled his hair. Reflecting in his eyes were the dead bodies of his long friends who had just retired along with Suan Lung''s retirement. "What did you find?" Asked Wang Li Lei and heard the man sigh. "Nothing. Even though this isn''t the first murder happening in this month. The patterns are the same yet they can''t find any single evidence. The murder is too clean that it is weird." Wang Li Lei agreed with his thoughts. No matter how careful the killer was to end lives of twenty three people at the same time without leaving evidence is almost impossible. Crouching down one of his leg, Wang Li Lei ced his hand over the cut flesh. The particr killer didn''t use gun perhaps not to leave evidence in what kind of gun he used to have less lead on his identity. The weapon used must have been a sharp knife not too long as it could not pierce through a person''s stomach. But to cut through the bones they needed a stronger and a longer de. Then he came to a conclusion either the killer was a psychopath who had to mutte the corpses for pleasure purpose or to hide their evidence. Perhaps even both. "How good Mr. Zuan is in fighting?" Knowing well Mr. Zuan the dead man was once Mr. Su colleague he must have known a few things regarding his raw power. "Close to me." He repeated, making a shock to sh overJang Hyun''s face. "That would mean he is a strong person, what about the rest of his men?" He added again and saw Mr. Su shaking his head. "They are also strong bunch of people." Then it was weird, the police must have thought the same thing as Wang Li Lei. From the evidence left, the killer was definitely alone and for a single person raiding a mafia''s office with only a short knife to a ce which had numerous guns and knifes to end the killer''s life one would know better the killer wasn''t a normal person. He then heard Mr. Su speaking again. "We can''t have anymore life lost than this before they could take more we should find them." "I know." Wang Li Lei said briefly, his voice went cold. "For now, Uncle Su we know that this person doesn''t randomly target people of the groups. They are targeting people who have connection with Suan Shifu such as Mr. Zuan and you. Please stay low for now." Mr. Su was taken aback but not fully as he had a faint hunch that he would be targeted next. "I can''t even if it is your direct order as a sessor Li Lei. They targeted my brothers and I will not hide from them." Wang Li Lei expected his answer and pulled a smile. Chapter 267: Life Takers-II Chapter 267: Life Takers-IIMr. Su had long been one of the person who took care of him when he first entered the Dragon Group. Like how Mr. Su knows well Wang Li Lei''s stone cold face was his weapon, Wang Li Lei also know well how Mr. Su ces the group and his pride above everything. "I am not here to tell you to turn a blind eye to this Uncle Su. I''m ordering you to stay low until this mess ends." Wang Li Lei stood up from his position. "You mean-" Mr. Su trailed and left a chuckle set on his lips. "Okay." "Thank you." Wang Li Lei returned his expression didn''t change as he spoke. Stepping out of the room he took off his gloves and passed it to Jang Hyun. The old detective stood there crossing his arm for him to puff a cloud of smokes. "Find anything young master?" He asked in sarcasm. "Is there any possibility they used sleeping gas?" Wang Li Lei Asked. "No." The man returned. "The forensic said there are no sign of the killer using sleeping medicine or gas. Also, you see didn''t you? The scene inside the room is one from fighting. They were all fighting with this killer." He saw how Wang Li Lei moves his eyes away and spoke again. "Anything else you''ve find out?" Wang Li Lei swept his eyes. "Only as much as you know." And the old manughed. "Please do tell me if there is another massacre, I could prepare if you do so." "I''ll keep it on mind." Wang Li Lei said and left the building. Before he entered his car, he questioned to Jang Hyun. "Any news from Tian Yi?" "Nothing out of ce for now, master." Jang Hyun returned, his hand pushed the car open for him to enter. "But I receive a small news regarding Wushin group." "What kind?" "That the head of Ye Group Ye Xinye and head of Wushin Group Zhao Min was in a fight, it is not a big one but as it was regarding the murderers it is quite aloud fight." Wang Li Lei narrowed his eyes. Ye Xinye was a crafty person while Zhao Min is a hot-headed person and although it wasn''t a new thing for them to fight due to their shing personalities it was very rare for them to have a big fight. He tapped his fingers faintly on the side of his pocket. Zhao Min who was against him as Suan Lung''s sessors must be on edge now as the news regarding the murders all pointed to him. Ye Xinye on the other hand lost many of his men and would make a sarcastic remarks that fired up the bickering. "Continue." Jang Hyun nodded. "Fortunately the head of Tang Group Tang Guanyu separated the fight." Wang Li Lei lifted his brows. "Mr. Tang was also there?" "Yes, at the time they met coincidently and went to dinner in a group. It seemed the fight was a small one but I''m afraid it will create a spark between the rest of the groups. Even though our groups condition now isn''t well and we can''t afford any fight, the two still doesn''t seem to be wanting to make up for the fight." "Stubborn." Wang Li Lei whispered but the gaze he had separated from the words his utter. Entering the car, he pondered again for his gut telling him that something was amiss. When night arrived, Wang Li Lei went back home faster than usual. Even though as much as he want to spend more time with Xiao Yun today he came him early for a different case. Taking off his suit, he took out the blue gem he ced in his desk drawer and took it out. He wasn''t sure whether he can sleep early without the help of alcohol but as for what had taken ce in the past, he had to remember all of them. Be it the sadness, the death, and betrayal. Pouring the wine to the ss, he took a careful amount which was enough to make hi, sleep due to his low alcohol tolerance. He ced the blue gem right beside the table of his bed andid himself on the bed. When was thest time he used the alcohol help to sleep? With Xiao Yun beside him, his insomnia helped him although he still couldn''t sleep on his own wish, it had grew much better. He then recalled Jang Hyun''s words, the secretary who rarely bad mouth his master once said a few things. He said of how Wang Li Lei''s mood was affected greatly due to hisck of sleep, making the man often in an irritated mood and that now due to Xiao Yun''s influence he could sleep better and helped his mood. When Jang Hyun saw his master had been hearing him talk, the man fell stiff but unexpectedly what he received was a pat on a shoulder by Wang Li Lei which made him confused. Frankly, what Jang Hyun say wasn''t too far off mark, it was because of Xiao Yun that he did change. No, should he said his fate change now? With his left hand beneath his pillow, the night came to a close for the man. Once he opened his eyes a sight came over his eyes and he found Xiao Yun dressed in a deep ck dress sitting in an empty room. Pictures of her parents were hanged in the middle of the long table wrapped in ck fabric. Food was freshly made hours ago now had turned cold but there wasn''t anyone who will eat the food as it was for the dead. White flowers surrounded the ces brought a solemn color to the lonely girl. Looking around was the sign of a funeral, the funeral of Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu, Xiao Yun''s parents. The sudden funeral took ce in Korea, without anyone by her side, Xiao Yun could feel her tears froze. Her ce grew paler as she sees the white flower surrounding the funeral room. Her eyelids felt heavy not due to drowsiness but to how red it had be after the tears she shed. In her hand was the picture of her mother and father who had just passed away in a car ident. Her eyes looked vacant, Yu Xing Fu was used of drugs and now she lost her parents. Chapter 268: A Dream Or Nightmare-I Chapter 268: A Dream Or Nightmare-I She was left alone for the first time in her life with no one. What should she do now? She asked herself her eyes zed with tears again. She still had to search for a suitablewyer here in Korea for Yu Xing Fu but she didn''t know anyone that well nor how the world works. She looked down on her phone wanting to call for Wang Li Lei her ex-husband. A few days ago when they met again in a party they shared their feelings and the truth that she forgot her memories but before they could fit the puzzles of questions what came was the death of her parents. "Xiao Yun." Concerned voice floated to her ears. It was the deep voice that she thought the one who called her was Wang Li Lei. Her tears waterfalled but the hand she reached out to hug the man faltered when she saw the man was Choi Yeon Jun. His ck long hair ted loosely to the left side of his shoulder streamed down as he bent down in front of her. "Are you Alright?" His gentle voice soothed her who was in pain. She wiped her tears away hurriedly pulling a smile despite her sadness. "I''m fine, I''m alright." The words weren''t only to reply Choi Yeon Jun but also as a chant to stop herself from being swallowed by the sorrow. Choi Yeon Jun drew his brows, his hand took her head for her to lean on his chest. "You don''t have to act tough, Yun. You can cry. It''s fine for you to cry." She could feel her tears welled down and her emotions she had been holding broke down, however, a part of her warned for not crying in front of Choi Yeon Jun now. Despite her sadness and his kindness, she pushed his body carefully away. "I''m not acting tough." She said her set to a thin line on her pale lips. "I''m really fine." He narrowed his eyes when she pushed his body away but didn''t let his feeling out on his face. Seeing Xiao Yun standing up from the spot she sat on, she suddenly felt lightheaded and tilted to the side. Choi Yeon Jun reached out his hand, holding her shoulder swiftly he scrunched his brows in concentration. "You are not alright, you should go home now." Touching her head, Xiao Yun shook her hand rejecting his offer and sat down in front of her parent''s ashes again. Seeing her fragile figure from behind, Choi Yeon Jun gritted his teeth and his palm cracked. "So you could cry in front of him but not me?" His words which came under his breath left unnoticed by Xiao Yun. The view switched again. This time Xiao Yun was at a room just not soon after she had woken up from her bed. Opening her door who stood was Choi Yeon Jun once again. She winced smelling the heavy stench of alcohol from the man and saw him staggering dangerously for a moment. "Are you alright? Why are you-" A lips came over hers, ravaging her mouth mercilessly. Xiao Yun could feel goosebumps running down from her spine and raised her hand to p it across his face. But before she could, her hand was seized by his palms. He took her hands above her head continuing the kiss which left her with no other choice than to bite his lips. Fresh blood trickled down from the corner of his lips where Xiao Yun had bite his tongue but he didn''t stopped. All that Xiao Yun could felt was disgust that someone other than Wang Li Lei had kissed her. Conjuring her energy she wailed around trying to kick him which was also useless. When his lips parted, Xiao Yun spat out. She took her wrist away and wiped her lips like a person who had just came in contact with a virus. "Are you Crazy?!" She yelled, she had been an easily angered person and this time was no different. "I am crazy?" He asked back and she saw himughing like a mad person. "The crazy one here isn''t me, Yun." "What are you saying?!" She felt grateful to him for helping her to find prominentwyers for Yu Xing Fu and didn''t want to p the man who saved her. She wasn''t an ungrateful person and before she saw anything more disappointing than the kiss, she swatted his hand away. "I''m leaving. Cool your head down." Hearing her words his eyes flickered with displeasure. He took her wrist and pushed her to the wall to smash the spot right beside her left shoulder. "Where?" Slipped out an eerie tone that sent chill to her back. Was Choi Yeon Jun a person with such a cold voice? She never knew because all the time what she saw wasn''t the cold him but the gentle image he created. "Are you going to run to his embrace?" Her eyes snapped at him. "What the hell are speaking of?!" "What the hell am I speaking of? Even now you still love him? Even though I love you more than him?!" "Love?" She froze. What? "Yes, love." He confirmed his confession wasn''t a warm one but a cold one with nothing but shivering sinister. "I''m sorry, I can''t," she returned. "I have someone else I love." Choi Yeon Jun bent his head down, Xiao Yun couldn''t see what expression he made but she felt pity for rejecting him as all this time she wasn''t aware of his feelings. Yet it stopped when she heard his next question. "Wang Li Lei you mean?" Her eyes rounded up at him. She had never told him anything about Wang Li Lei yet how could he knows him? "How do you know him?" She didn''t realized how her voice had wavered. "I never told you about him." "Of course I know! Your Ex-husband, the head corporation of Wang Corporations. The head of Wang Family, the current heir and also the person who once married you." He yelled sharply over her ears, having Xiao Yun to squint her eyes. "Even when you don''t remember him you still chose him again?" "Don''t remember him?" Her voice broke. "Amnesia and hypnosis." He filled her nk, his eyes were stirred with something she couldn''t tell. How did he know that she lost her memories? It took her a full month to realize that she had lost a few years of her memories and other than Wang Li Lei and Yu Xing Fu no one know this. Looking at her surprised face, his eyes turned crescent shaped a smile dangled on his lips. "Surprised?" Shivers running down from her back. Who was this man? Was this really the Choi Yeon Jun who helped her through her hard time? The person who always smiled gently and mindlessly hear her words? He had be apletely different person, one that she never knew ever existed. Chapter 269: A Dream Or Nightmare-II Chapter 269: A Dream Or Nightmare-II Finding no way to run from him, Xiao Yun shouted. "Lose my memory? Hypnosis? And Wang Li Lei? How do you know him? I''ve never told you anything about him and hypnosis? What hypnosis? Choi Yeon Jun?! What are you saying?! " Yeon Jun look at Xiao Yun with a spine chilling re, " It''s as what I''ve said." His hand wrapped tightly over her wrist. Deep eyes he had which almost took her into an empty dark space. "What-" She swatted her right hand for him to let her go for once. "What did you do to me?!" She yelled, the tears bubbled from her ssy eyes. Choi Yeon Junughed coldly. Xiao Yun felt his thumb running to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes and shoo her head away from him. His eyes narrowed taking her chin he pushed her head to reach the wall. "What did I do? You don''t remember? Yun, do you need me to tell you everything?" Xiao Yun Beat his chest in anger. "Don''t evade and answer me!" His smile dropped somewhere at the end of her words. "You don''t remember? 2 years ago you saved my life and made me fall in love for you. But then? You choose him instead, Him! Wang Li Lei! Then one day at the ce where we promised to meet, I found you who was unconscious after falling down from the stair. When I brought you to the doctor, they told me you suffered from amnesia! Then? Do you want to know what happened after that? I put a hypnosis on you.Ordering you topletely forget about him! And revert you back to the moment when you never met him! But why do you still have to choose hi-" A sounding p echoed to the room, Xiao Yun could feel the stinging heat made on her palm as she pped the man. She couldn''t bear to hold her anger and hear the rest of his venting. Blood drips down from his cheek that was grazed by Xiao Yun''s nail. Yet despite the burning pain on his cheeks, Choi Yeon Jun only stopped for a moment. He growled. "Those ck eyes that always look at me honestly, that lips that always smile softly and the way you walk, talk and call my name! How could you gave everything to him? That man he doesn''t deserve your love!" Do you know what I felt when I saw you kiss him? When you call for his name even in your sleep?! Yu Xiao Yun! You''re the one who made my heart know warmness, you''re the one who made me into this! " Xiao Yun covers her ears and yelled on her voice back at Choi Yeon Jun. "Stop! Don''t talk, don''t talk anymore! Shut up!" Choi Yeon Jun took her hand from that''s covering her ears and m it to the wall, forcing his eyes to meet her and force a kiss again. Xiao Yun tried to let her release her hand from his monstrous grip and bit his lips with all her might, the force was enough to cut one''s tongue but it didn''t affect him. Taste of iron drips on both their lips, he pushed his tongue even deeper, not minding the taste of iron from his lips. Everything felt disgusting so much to the point she hope she could cut her own tongue from her body. Droplets of tears trickle down from the corner of Xiao Yun''s eyes to Yeon Jun''s cheek. Realizing the muffled cries of the girl, Yeon Jun release her lips and nkly touch the tears on her cheek from her eyes. Xiao Yun pushed him to the wall tond another firm p which he epted readily without moving and instantly ran outside of the room. Yeon Jun snap back from his daze and followed her in haste. It doesn''t take long for him to reach Xiao Yun''s pace and grab her hand firmly. Xiao Yun''s face paled when she looked at him, the man in front of her had be someone else that''s not only frightening but also disgusting. Xiao Yun remembers the kiss that Yeon Jun took forcefully and wipe her lips in disgust. She knew that she couldn''t release her hand from his grip and shout desperately. "Let me go! Choi Yeon Jun, what else do you need from me? What else do you want to take away from me?!" "Yu Xing Fu." Choi Yeon Jun answered with a cold smile. Xiao Yun''s hands which was trying to free itself from his grips stopped from the name he uttered. " Choi Yeon Jun! Don''t you dare hurt my brother! " "I would not hurt him! I will not, but-" He trailed yfully, aiding his grin "But, what?! " "I would not hurt him and I would release him, but you need to stay by my side and leave Wang Li Lei!" Xiao Yun''s anger rise up, her voice broke down. "Let me go! Let me-" Seeing how she still had her resistance, he lowered his voice to a whisper. "And also Wang Li Lei, I would consider leaving him alive. Don''t you remember the video? You''ve seen him shot haven''t you?" At the mention of Wang Li Lei''s name, her voice wavered. "Yeon Jun don''t tell me, you nned for all of this to happen? My brother and my parents too?" "Yes." He smiled sweetly agreeing to the fact he had killed her parents in ease. Then all this time, she was closer than she thought to the person who killed her parents? The person who imprisoned her brother. Everything that Choi Yeon Jun said sound numb in her ears. His gaze turned frightening as he repeated. "I would promise you this, but you have to also promise me to never meet him. What do you say, Yun?" "Promise me not to hurt them anymore." Wang Li Lei sat on his bed. In the dark his eyes turned carnage from the dream he had. He turned his eyes only to realize the bed was destroyed after his punch earlier when he woke up. But he didn''t stop unleashing his anger and swung his fist again for a few time that the whole bed shook. After the fifth time, he halted his hand and reminded himself that Xiao Yun was sleeping on the room beside him. Seeing her kissed by the disgusting being and cried for the loss of her parents, he can''t begin to imagine how frightened she was at that time. At time when she need him the most, she was alone. Blood trickled from his palm which came from the wound that his nails dug. Killing Choi Yeon Jun wouldn''t be enough, he thought. Before his final moment, that man should suffer to the point he wished he was dead. In between the long ck strands which draped down to cover his upper face, his eyes glowed aze. ~~~~don''t forget to support the author by spirit stones :)~~~~ Chapter 270: Yue The Maid Chapter 270: Yue The Maid Time flowed fast like the stream of water and two days soon passed. Xiao Yun woke up on the particrly day earlier before the sun raises and dolled herself by the evening as the party was held inte evening. Unlike the otherdies who often prepared themself before the party for hours with many maids, Xiao Yun only needed the help of her two maids. After dressing herself in the white dress Wang Li Lei ordered personally for her what came next was her makeup process which she did alone. Yue knocked on the door. "Come in." receiving a word from Xiao Yun, Yue who had been assigned to a different work came inside. Observing at the maids who were choosing the hairstyle for Xiao Yun and went toward her side. "Is there anything we I could help mydy?" Xiao Yun swipe her lower lips and nodded her head. "Can you take the present that I boughtst time? The essories." Yue bowed at her words and left. Soon when she came back, Xiao Yun was already finished with her make up and attended with the maids to help fixing her hairstyle. "Here, mydy." She gave the box to Xiao Yun. Opening the dark blue box, Xiao Yun peek a look at the jade bracelet and a smile formed at her lips. She didn''t expect for Wang Grandparents to like her present the most but she hope it could be a little step to form their rtionship. "Then mydy I will excuse myself to fetch your shoes for a moment," Yue received a nod from Xiao Yun and left busily again from her room. "Mydy." The voice came from one of the maids who stood beside her coworker who were currently curling the ends of her hair after a little straightening. "What is it?" She asked gently. "I gathered these nes that suit your attire mydy but I still think it is a little too simple." The maid offered a look at a few sparkling essories for her neck. As the white gown she wore started from the tes of her shoulder, revealing her white skin of her neck with only the crescent moon ne her neck look a little too vacant. Xiao Yun ced her finger on the ne. When it was true that it looked vacant, Chuan Huan Jing''s golden embroidery around her dress was enough to make up for theck of essories. "Thank you but this one is enough." The maid looked a little unsatisfied by her answer but didn''t step out of her line. Seeing her expression Xiao Yun spoke. "Instead can you take another essory?" "What kind, mydy?" The maid''s ears perked, making Xiao Yun tough at her open book expression. Xiao Yun hummed looking at her arms she replied. "Bracelets or rings." She waited for the maid to go but the girl found the maid still standing still at her spot. "What''s wrong?" "Mydy, I can bring the bracelet but about the ring, I think you would not need it." Xiao Yun lifted her brows at her words. Asking why in her mind but didn''t continued. "Then bracelets would do fine." At her words the maid trotted away and went to fetch the bracelets from the essories box. / Atte evening, Xiao Yun finished her makeups. Her hairstyle was done perfectly by the maid who had left her alone after the long hours. Hazing at her hairstyle it made her wonder whether perhaps the maids in her house have more skills than they look. From both sides of her head, a few strands of hair was pinned loosely to above her ears, creating a smooth curl strands by the white golden flower hairpins. Her hair was curled very loosely, looking splendidly straight before curling when it reached above her chest. Thinking that the party would took a very long time, she chose a shorter white high heels. Looking at how white her gown was, it was almost as if she was going to get married today. Just as she added a little fix to her makeup, she heard a swift knock from the door. Thinking it was not Yue, she opened the door to see Jang Hyun standing across the door. "Mydy, I am here to see whether you need a help." He smiled. "But it seems you have finished with your makeup." "Yes the maids helped me before they''re excellent." She praised. "Thank you for the praise." He returned. "Is Li Lei done with his attire?" She questioned and saw him nodding. "Yes, mydy the master is waiting at the drawing room." "We should go then." Xiao Yun said and had the secretary ushering her to the room. On their way to Wang Li Lei, Xiao Yun Asked. "Do you receive any news yet from Tian Yi?" Being one of her two personally bodyguards, Tian Yi was a close existence to her. "Yes, he''s been living very well. Although he studied for a day longer than the the expected date, he have took the Korean Language very well." The Secretary who had been exchanging private message with Tian Yu through their personal intel informed the truth. "He also said that in Korea every food seems to be red but very fulfilling." He added. Xiao Yun giggled at his reports. Tian Yi should have been sending private informations of what he found in Choi Group yet he never forgot to take a note of the dishes he ate every time. If Tian Yi still could exchange informations smoothly then the Choi Group members must hadn''t found out his identity which was good. In a ce where a life disappeared was a normal urrence she had been worried of Tian Yi''s safety. Hearing the good news, Xiao Yun exhaled a relieved sigh. "Master, thedy hase." Jang Hyun knocked on the door and turned the knob, letting Xiao Yun to enter before her. Wang Li Lei who was seated on the couch with his dark navy suit had half side of his hair curled above his forehead while the rest was cleanly swept to the back of his head enhanced his prominent jawline. Fixing his the knot on his necktie, he turned and beamed a soft smile over his face. "You''re ready?" "Mhm." Xiao Yun muttered her eyes could still not believe the person in front of her was a human due to his handsomeness. "I''m done." Likewise, Wang Li Lei can not tear his eyes away from Xiao Yun. He had known well since long ago of how beautiful his fiance was. Adorned in the white gown she was almost like an angel without wings. Her delicate faces smoothened as she smiled. No matter what other may say, to him she was perfect and there was no other women who couldpare to her. "We should go then," his steps brought him closer to her. Wrapping his hand on her waist he gave a kiss on her temple daintily and they both left the house. Yue bowed her back, seeing thedy and the master of the house had left with the secretary who also took the position of the housekeeper in the house her eyesnguidly swept over the car that soon disappeared as it passed the wide silver gate. "Ms. Yue, where should we ce the Hydrangea flowers?" A maid asked her as she was the second inmand after Jang Hyun in ce of taking the chores around the house. "The master asked for the Hydrangea flowers to decorate the house as celebration today." She started, pointing her hand at the few ce as pointers to the maid. "You should ce the flower in ces that are visible. Since it is a celebration make sure the Hydrangea flowers stood out around the house, preferably the halls and thedy''s and the master''s room." "I understand, please excuse me." The maid said and Yue took off from her ce. Walking to the hallway with wide ss walls which was on the opposite path to the garden she strolled her path to the maid''s quarter. Being Xiao Yun''s personal maid she acquired her own room unlike the other maids who shared their stations with their roommates. Entering she turned her doorknob and make sure to secure the room with the lock. Taking another check to the door, she went to the vanity table and gave a long tired sigh. cing her hand over her temple she grabbed her hair and pulled the wig that she had been wearing. "This is getting a little tiring." Her womanly voice turned deep like those of a man. "I should havee here as a man, but Master Tian would find out if I do that." Seeing the red color of his lips which thickened at the corner, he swiped his mouth, having the red lipstick smeared the corner of his lips a little when he heard a knock. "Ms. Yue, it is about the window on the garden." "Can''t they leave me alone for a sec? Damn master Tian should cry when he sees me in this stateter!" He cursed beneath his breath and spoke in a womanly voice. "Please wait for a moment I''m changing." The maid murmured her reply and waited until he came back. "Where did you say?" "The garden." The maid trailed when she spot the little red smear of Yue''s lipstick but couldn''t say anything as the person already left. The maid dwelled in her ce and followed his steps to the garden. Chapter 271: Wedding Anniversary Party Chapter 271: Wedding Anniversary Party The ck car arrived, bringing the two to the gate of the Wang Family''s mansion. As the party was a veryrge one with many prominent guests they came early but was still stuck in a little traffic on the way of reaching the mansion which stayed on the top of a hill. The rainst night had fortunately died down by the time the sun arise, bringing a good weather to the day where their engagement would be set. Happy days like this Xiao Yun couldn''t hold her smile from pulling upward no matter how much she pressed her lips. The thought of having their engagement publicized mean having their wedding announcement, like a promise before marriage. As much as she loved Wang Li Lei with all her life, the day of their marriage was one that she waited eagerly for. There are still a problemying across the bridge of their nose, but surely everything will be alright. She wanted to believe that. Turning his face from the spot he was watching Wang Li Lei saw Xiao Yun''s smile. He ced his hand and held her hand, smoothening her curled hand he held her hand warmly. "Are you nervous?" "A little." She confessed. "But more than nervous I''m happy." He returned her words with a chuckle. "Have you received any news from Mr. Liu?" asked Xiao Yun. After her short conversation with Wang Li Lei''s mentor, she concluded therge possibility that Liu Yan Hui was not a human. If he knew she went back to the past along with another two people he could identity the other two people too and perhaps the sender of the blue gem she wished. "Not yet, he is still outside the country." Seeing the little disappointment written over Xiao Yun''s face, he also wanted to bring back his mentor as soon as he could but from where Liu Yan Hui was it would take another day for the man toe back. "Don''t worry tomorrow as soon as he came back we will meet him." "I''m not worried." Her smile stayed jolly. "It''s a celebration today, nothing good wille of I''m worried." Wang Li Lei agreed with her thought and rubbed her forehead a little. By the time their turn finally arrived, Jang Hyun went out of the car beforehand to open the car for his master and the youngdy. Taking his long legs first outside the car''s frame Wang Li Lei turned and extended his hand to Xiao Yun. "I missed to say this earlier," at the end of his words his smile glittered to her gaze. "You''re beautiful tonight." Puckering her lips she feigned a sulk. "Do you mean I''m not beautiful any other day?" She decided to tease him. All this time her n of teasing him failed but the urge didn''t die down. "I have never found a single second where you are not beautiful." He stated with upmost seriousness without a hint of waver. Seeing his expression her ears turned bright red, wrapping her hand on his arm she giggled. "I love you." "Me too." The spectacle of the two surprised the rest of the socialites who hadn''t received the news of Wang Li Lei taking a fiance. Some thoughts that the rumors were fake but now that they saw the two came together holding hands the rumors were irrefutable. Lin Chang Lu stayed not too far from the entrance with Fan Gang staying beside her perfectly only five steps away from her. Her eyes were fixed at the sight of Xiao Yun standing right beside Wang Li Lei holding hand with a blinding smile over their faces. Her hand clenched into a tight fist. Seeing it Fan Gang only uttered a word. "Mydy." "What?!" She raised her voice at the man but enough for other not to be bothered with her harsh voice. "Please do not be rash." Seeming as if he could read Lin Chang Lu''s mind, the end of his words turn to a whisper. Lin Chang Lu knitted her brows. "Don''t order me. You are thest person I want to here this from." And Fan Gang did nothing but bowed at her words. Seeing how easy Fan Gang quieted down her heart felt happy yet it doesn''t ease her irkness of what she saw. "If I don''t do anything." She turned and smiled. "Can you do anything Fan Gang?" "Mydy-" "Forget it." She wasn''t in the mood to hear his words. "Tonight don''t do anything, don''t ever step out of your line. Remember Fan Gang of your position. Always step one bellow and don''t peek out your nose to where you don''t belong and where it isn''t your ce." Lin Chang Lu turned as he reminded the man of his position, bitting her lower lips she clenched her hand and feigned her smile regardless of her sour mood. Fan Gang on the other hand stood there in silence. His impregnable expression seemed to cracked under the blinding light in front of him. Just as his mistress ordered, the man slowly fade into the shadow, running away from the light. Wang Li Lei walked alongside Xiao Yun to the entrance. People gathered around swarming to see Xiao Yun''s face clearly and whispered among each other. Some surprised, some in envy, and some questioning her background. Every faces they made were obvious. "I see that you have arrived Mr. Wang." A man''s voice called his name. Rotating her face a little she saw a man with a rather good look on his forties. "Mr. Li." Wang Li Lei greeted briefly, his expression turned cold in front of the man. Mr. Li? Xiao Yun questioned in her mind. One of the four families other than Wang Family? Xiao Yun wondered whether her guess was true when she heard the man spoke again. "And who might the youngdy be?" So he didn''t know who she was, she thought. "Good evening, my name is Yu Xiao Yun, Li Lei''s fiance." This sentence glued to her almost making it seemed like her catcher phrase which she never dislike. "So the rumored." The old man trailed. Xiao Yun fixed her thoughts, the old man must have known her before but feigned his nescience. "You''re a very beautiful youngdy, I could understand why Mr. Wang choose you rather than the others." His tone said as though it was the only good thing he could find from Xiao Yun. The others he meant must be Lin Chang Lu. Xiao Yun didn''t know but she doesn''t like the man in front of them now. He seemed sly and cunning a type that doesn''t go well with her. Xiao Yun took a nce toward Wang Li Lei''s face and found his face showing the little appearing dislike to the man over his face. "Then, Mr. Li we have to go now. Good night." He said and held Xiao Yun''s hand as they went and left. Xiao Yun nced sideways and saw Mr. Li raised his hand a little seeming want to say something but hold back as the two had left. "Is he the head of Li Family?" Xiao Yun recalled Wang Li Lei told the next heir was older than him but she didn''t expect he was almost two decades older. She also thought the two to have a good rtionship but by seeing their interaction earlier it didn''t seem so. Chapter 272: Contemplation Chapter 272: Contemtion "No, that man was Li Jun Wei''s second uncle." Wang Li Lei replied and heard Xiao Yun humming in response. "Thought so. We should go and greet grandfather and grandmother first." She said and the two was walking toward the direction of the drawing room. The rest of the guests had the expression of wanting to get closer but none came as Wang Li Lei had created quite a distance between them. Passing to the inner hallway which the other guests couldn''te without permission, Wang Li Lei spoke. "About grandfather and grandmother, I know it will be hard, are you alright?" "I''ve decided on this." She said taking their hands and raise it over their face. "I have you after all!" Her giggle bubbled. "I bought their wedding anniversary gift. It isn''t that expensive but I hope they will like it." "Don''t worry they will like it." He firmly returned. Xiao Yun took his words as a kind one out of consideration. Perhaps they wouldn''t like it that very much but the least she hope they could appreciate her gift. On the other hand side, Wang Yan Zhi sat on the couch inside the drawing room beside her, Wang Yongyi her husband sat right beside them. For the whole week after theirst meeting with Wang Li Lei they had done a lot of reflections to their past behavior. Wang Li Lei''s parents and Wang Li Lei, they thought again of the past they went through and the mistakes that ended up as an unheble wound to their grandson. They slowly understood that there were too many things they couldn''t fix and there was still a few things they could fix. "Grandmother!!" Wang Shi Ning burst into the room, forgetting all the manners which Wang Yan Zhi has always reprimanded her for. "Shi Ning." Wang Shi Ning''s mother, Wang Zai Ci tried to stop her inelegant behavior. "I apologize mother, Shi Ning is still rude." "That''s alright, this isn''t something that could be teach easily." Wang Yan Zhi has a soft spot for the bright Wang Shi Ning. "How are you two? Have everything been well abroad?" "Yes, mother we are still worried that Shi Ning have to live alone in China but we can''t also spoil here by keeping her near." Wang Zai Ci said, taking a seat next to Wang Yan Zhi gently, her face was soft with smile. "That''s true, she had been too spoiled since young." Wang Yan Zhi nced at Wang Shi Ning who kept silence from their conversation as saying a word would only make her to keep reprimanded. "Grandmother look at my dress today, isn''t it beautiful?" Wang Shi Ning veered their attention. "Oh my, it is." Wang Yan Zhi observed the dress keenly. "Is it from Azure again?" She saw her granddaughter nodding intensely. "This silly girl has loved the brand since she first saw the catalogue. She can''t stop herself from buying all the new dresses even though she didn''t really use it that much." Wang Zai Ci spoke in worries. "But everything in the store is all beautiful! Even all my friends couldn''t get one piece due to how hard it was to buy one. Grandmother you also love the brand, don''t you?" Wang Shi Ning inclined her head to her grandmother. "I do." Wang Yan Zhi covered her words with chuckle. "The dresses in Azure was made for all age that I can''t help but took a liking of the shop too." "See?" Wang Shi Ning probed, having her mother cupping the side of her jaw helplessly. "But buying too much also isn''t good, Shi Ning." Hearing Her grandmother''s word she pitted her lips. "I can''t help it after all my future is to have my own shop! This is like a market survey, grandmother." Hearing her words the two woman sighed at her naivety. "How is everything in New Zend''s branch, Feng Yi?" Wang Yongyi instead ask his son while his wife spoke with his daughter inw. "Everything had been well there, father. Li Lei kept the HQ management very excellent making it easy for the other branches to work. He is truly suit for the work." Wang Feng Yi who had high expectation at his nephew praised heartily. "Is that so," Wang Feng Yi could see the sullen look at his father and rose his brows. Usually when he praised his dear nephew Wang Yongyi would be the first one to have his mouth tirelessly continuing the endless praise but for some reason he kept quiet after a few reply. "Is there anything wrong, father?" "There''s nothing wrong." He sighed. "It''s just that we have been rethinking our choices. I thought all this time I''ve made the best decision for the family but perhaps I didn''t. I only chose what I thought was the best for the family not my for the sake of my sons." Wang Feng Yi held his gaze away. His older brother, Wang Li Lei''s father was a great man. He loved his family as much as he loved his wife. He could still remember the day of how angered his brother was when he heard the disagreement their father gave on his marriage. Even to the point when his brother decided to disinherited himself from the Wang Family his father was still against their marriage. Wang Feng Yi admired his brother since his childhood and when he heard his father''s reasoning of against the marriage was due to her background, he could never agree more to his brother choice. Yet who could guess that while the family was in chaos, his younger brother had turned twisted from greed. A few years after Wang Li Lei was born, Wang Yongyi went down from his position and instead of choosing the two son left, he nominated his eldest son who had left the family. His younger brother was shocked by their father''s words and that lead him to killing his own brother and wife and almost killing Wang Li Lei who was still but a child. Wang Feng Yi missed the time when they were still children who live without greed. But one can not turn back time, the dead can note to life and what had happened can''t return. Fate was a horrible one and he knew this better than others. Now out of the three brothers he was alone. "Father-" "Now you understand your mistake?" A shaky hoarse voice came as the door of the room was opened ajar. Chapter 273: Lesson They Learn Chapter 273: Lesson They Learn All the attention of the people from the room go around the old man''s who entered the drawing room. Beside the old man was a young tall man with a stern face. The old man was none other than the one who Xiao Yun met in the maze garden. Wang Feng Yi looked at the old man and bowed. "Elder!" Wang Yongyi stood up from his seat, walking toward the old man who had a cane on his hand to support his bad walking posture but his offer was swatted by the old man. "You stupid man! I''ve heard everything from Luian, you are a father to support your son''s and grandson''s choice. I thought you would learn a thing or two from what happened to your eldest son but you still learn nothing." Wang Yongyi looked away and spoke. "But elder why are you here I told you are still outside the country." "I heard a news about this family. If something happen to Li Lei, can you ever think what would be the future of Wang Family? You are too hasty and only think for yourself that you don''t see what is important." Hearing the elder''s words which was simr to Xiao Yun''s words, the man silenced down without anything to reply. Seeing that Wang Yongyi was quiet, the old man could tell that he had give a few thought of what happened. "What are you two worried of now? That Li Lei''s fiance isn''t a woman of your choice? That if he choose a wrong person to stay by his side he would regret it?" "You know what happened decades ago, elder. I don''t want it to happen again." The elder sighed, he knew well what Wang Yongyi meant. Decades ago, when Wang Yongyi was still in his twenties he fell for a woman of a lower status. The woman was a gentle person and a kind one who always smiled or that was how she looked outside. Deep inside the woman was a sly and a cunning person. She purposely made Wang Yongyi to fall for her by using her charms to twist the man by her finger. Wang Yongyi was a person who believed in love as well in the beginning only until he found out the true personality of the woman and felt betrayed when he knew the woman had trapped him in a scheme of taking over hispany. This lead to him almost losing his wealth but fortunately with the help of the elder, he got back up to his feet. "Yongyi." The elder spoke a sigh followed his pause. "Not all people are simr to the people you once met. I know you can''t trust them but it isn''t correct to not try and judge the person based only on your experience. Wen Qu and Li Lei have his own life, the people they met, and the lessons they learn is their life. Being protective is good but it isn''t your ce to against them even if they are your children." Pursing his lips to a thin line Wang Yongyi didn''t gave a response. "Li Lei already has enough problem, don''t add more to his worries. Also that girl is a very kind one, I know." The elder just stated when the door of the room was knocked lightly. Giving a cue to his assistant behind him the door was opened for Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun to enter. Xiao Yun was greeted by an unknown man about as tall as Tian Yi. Straining her neck to look at the man''s face, she felt his whole stature looming in front of her that she couldn''t help but ce a step back. "Pleasee in." The man spoke, walking behind the door after opening it for them. "Do you know who was that?" Xiao Yun questioned in a whisper. Was there someone thatrge and tall in Wang Family? She never seen the man anywhere before. Wang Li Lei took a moment in silence his eyes moved to the elder and he returned her question. "He is someone I know." Xiao Yun heard his words and was taken aback when she saw the old man she met before in the maze garden. "Grandpa?" She gasped. Why is he here? She looked at the old man whose clothes was different than their first meeting. If before his clothing was simple this time his clothes was an exquisite one made from a named designer. As ifst time he was trying to conceal his identity and her thought was right on the money. "Elder Pei, grandfather, grandmother, uncle, and aunt good evening." Wang Li Lei started. "Good evening everyone." Xiao Yun greeted alongside him. "Good evening Xiao Yun." The elder spoke his smile was gentle. Standing up, he strolled toward the two and took Xiao Yun''s hand with his gently. "Last time for your help thank you very much. Even though you were busy at the time you still helped this old man." "That is nothing, grandpa. As a person one shouldn''t ignore people who need help." His smile smoothened from her words. "Elder, you have met Ms. Yu before?" Wang Yan Zhi raises her voice, questioning their familiar greetings. "Yes, Xiao Yun helped me when I was lost in the maze garden. That''s why she was a littlete to the tea party." He let go of Xiao Yun''s palms and rubbed Wang Li Lei''s upper arm with a nod. "You''ve grown up well. I heard thetest issues from Suan Lung, you did very excellent." "Thank you for your words, elder." His tone was a little riding but it didn''t disclose the gentle tone he had as he spoke with the elder. "You also chose a great woman to stand by your side. I''m happy for you." The old man added, having Xiao Yun who was still confused of who the grandpa was shyly smile. "Thank you." "No needs to thank me, I''m just stating the truthe and sit now. You must be still confused who I am don''t you?" The old man beckoned them to sit on the couch. "My name is Pei En, the person who oversee the four families, I guess you know the four families already?" Xiao Yun took a seat beside Wang Shi Ning. "Yes, grandpa I know. So you are an important person?" At her words the old man chuckled. "Yes, well something like that." Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi didn''t say much after replying her greetings. Thinking that they still need time to ease the awkward air of the room. The old man cleared his throat to take all the attention of the people in the room and stated loud enough for the people to hear. "Look at the time, the party is about to start. We shouldn''t be here and ignore the guests. This old man should go now then. See youter again, Xiao Yun and Li Lei." The old man ushered thest person of the room to step out. As Xiao Yun stood from the seat she saw Wang Cai Zi smiling and had a little conversation to her. "Li Lei is a gentle person isn''t he? I hope everything goes well tonight." The woman said knowing their n of announcing their engagement publicly today. "He is, Thank you aunty." The woman nodded at her as a reply. "My husband and I had been worried about him but we can''t see him often as the branchpany my husband is managing is in abroad. But I''m happy to see he finally could find someone to be with." She nudged her chin faintly to Wang Li Lei who walked in front of them. "Father and mother may be harsh but they are not a bad people. Believe me, it will not be soon until they ept you with open hand." Speaking from her own experience she could tell the slowly change happening to her mother inw. "I hope so." Replied Xiao Yun. Even if it is slow for the future no matter how long it will take she will wait, it would also benefit to changing their future. The future of their children too. "Xiao Yun Jie-jie." Wang Shi Ning crossed her arm, still having her haughty posture yet to Xiao Yun now she look a little cute. "Yes, Shi Ning?" "I saw the new picture," she trailed and spoke in a hushed tone shyly. "It was very cool. That''s it, only that." Said the girl who started running toward the party hall. "Don''t run, Shi Ning!" Wang Cai Zi raised her voice slightly and shook her head. "Sorry for you to see her behavior, Xiao Yun. She''s a little spoiled." Knowing it better than Wang Cai Zi she nodded at her word and giggled softly. Shifting her gaze, she looked at Wang Li Lei''s broad back, having the urge to hug him from behind every time she stand beside him. Chapter 274: How Many Children Do You Want? Chapter 274: How Many Children Do You Want? On the floor bellow them, a young girl in the maid uniform took her steps forward by peeking her head to the side of the mountain of towels that piled on her hands. "The party is already going to start, where were you?!" A gruff voice came, scolding the young maid who clumsily held the towels straight before it could topple down to the floor which would only add more to her work. "I''m sorry senior. I will make sure toe back quickly after doing this work." The maid hurriedly said before the senior valet could get angry over her slow work. "Alright, go first we need more help." As the man spoke he went and left the hallway, leaving the maid alone. Threading her steps carefully the young maid jolted when she suddenly heard a voice behind her. The towels held on her hand copsed down fluttering away like a white nket of snow to the floor. The person reached out his hand quickly, shielding the towels from falling down. "I apologized I must have startled you." The man said. The maid looked up but the contact she wore earlier fell somewhere, making her unable to see the man''s face clearly. "Ah, no problem sir, however, this is a restrictive ce only for the family. Perhaps are you asking the way to the party hall?" "Well no, I was questioning the way to the washroom but it seemed I''ve really walked the wrong ce." The man spoke, his light curly brown hairs scattering around. "Also may I ask you a little question?" "Of course sir." "I saw that you stood near the entrance before, did you see a very tall man alongside Mr. Wang''s partner? He''s my friend you see, I''ve been searching for him." The man''s tone was friendly. Thinking that perhaps the man was Wang Li Lei''s fiance''s friend she hummed and recalled the rest of the person standing near them. "Other than Mr. Jang, there was only a single tall person with a wide scar on his forehead, perhaps you are speaking of that man, sir?" The man sang a disappointed humming, "unfortunately that isn''t him. Well then, I will not stand her anymore. Do you need a help?" "No thank you for your consideration sir." The maid replied fluently, not wanting the man to be bothered by a maid''s chore and heard the man murmuring "Is that so," and left. Swiping his curly brown hair which was parted close to his left side to the back of his head, Chengye sighed his kind eyes turned cold as soon as he passed the maid. Humming to a very faint tone that brew a little disappointment, he rolled his eyes upward. "Why is master not here yet? I want to meet him." He concluded his whisper with a dangling smile. Xiao Yun alongside the rest of the family passed by thest hallway. Xiao Yun didn''t know when Wang Li Lei ended his brief conversation with Wang Feng Yi as when she noticed the man had stood beside her. Smoothly taking her hand in a gentle manner he asked. "What did you talk with aunt?" "She was praising you and also encouraged me, your uncle and aunt seem to be a very kind people." Xiao Yun returned. "They are." For a moment Xiao Yun could pick well the cold note on Wang Li Lei''s voice. "Are you thinking of your third uncle?" Her question was straight and he didn''t mind it. "A little. Did you know what happened?" "Yes, from the past." Wang Li Lei narrowed his eyes. Even though it was himself who she spoke of it made it clear how she had lived a life which he doesn''t remember. He felt a contradiction in himself, jealousy to himself and even though he knew it was foolish he didn''t care. He knew he was a jealous person and that he wants everything of hers without a limit but he wouldn''t ignore her feeling. "What are you thinking?" He heard her voice blooming on his ears and shook his head. "Only a little thing." "What kind?" Xiao Yun didn''t thought much of her question, her eyes were on her shoes which had a tall heels and how it would be dangerous if she slipped her bnce. She also thought of how sparkly the marbled floor was and how it only made her footings slippery. "That today would be one of the most memorable day of my life." Xiao Yun looked up, her red tinted cheeks bloomed along with her smile which smoothened her delicate face. Dressed in the white gown, she was more beautiful than an angel to his eyes. "And that would also be one of the most memorable day of my life. But the most memorable day would be our marriage, wouldn''t it? The next would be our first child''sbor, the second." she trailed and turn toward him. "Li Lei, how many children do you want?" A hint of surprise stayed over Wang Li Lei''s face. Hearing how far she had took their future to consideration the corner of his eyes mellowed and a chuckle left his lips. "Every child from you is precious, no matter how much it is." Leaning her head she nodded heartily. "Of course." As soon as the party begun, it started fairly normal like any other party and after the opening greetings gave by Wang grandparents, they had a spare time in which the people leisurely chattering around while waiting for their turn to wish Wang grandparents for their anniversary. There wasn''t anything unusual and if there was it would only be that every time Xiao Yun turn her gaze a little she was quickly greeted by many actress, actor, and singers. A little time passed after Xiao Yun apanied Wang Li Lei yo greet a few people he knew and Xiao Yun asked Hi Gu Yan to bring her the present she had brought. When Zhi Gu Yan came back with the present box over his hand. Xiao Yun noticed therge crowds among Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi. She wondered what happened and heard a voice ringing. "Grandfather and grandmother, happy wedding anniversary I prepared a gift, but I''m not too sure whether it is good enough. You two had been like my own grandparents and I know this gift can''t bepared with the kindness you''ve shown to me but I hope this will be to your likings." Wang Yan Zhi softly took her hand. "You don''t have to say that, Chang Lu. You''ve also been like my own granddaughter." And Wang Yongyi agreed with his wife by nodding gently. "Please open the gift, grandmother. I took a very long time to choose the presents." Wang Yan Zhi thought of opening the present a littleter but seeing the excited look on the girl''s face she can''t force herself to reject her and opened the red velvet gift box. People''s eyes moved curiously, waiting for Wang Yan Zhi to open the gift box and saw the two jade earrings and ne. The other present for Wang Yongyi was a splendid jade ornaments which held an authentic carvings. Seeing the present everyone gasped in awe. "Isn''t that made by the artisan Fuan? It is very mesmerizing if I''m not wrong it worth more than fifteen million. The other one must be the essories from Moonlight store. I heard there was a mix of rare items in that shop and if you are lucky you could attain one in lesser price." Lin Chang Lu knew Wangs'' grandparents taste very well as when the two saw the present, they couldn''t conceal the delight jumping over their faces. Then Xiao Yun nced at Lin Chang Lu. Her smile was seamless but it didn''t hide the twisted scheme she nned. She must had nned to present her gifts before her in order to steal her spotlight, making her embarrassed as she people would judge her less after seeing her gift. Chapter 275: Worth Of Gifts Chapter 275: Worth Of Gifts Wang Li Lei gaze burned freezing over the woman standing before his grandparents. He wasn''t pleased her presence in the party nor that she was near Xiao Yun or him and it was clear to Xiao Yun. He had make sure there will be no invitation for the woman but she had found a way to acquire the invitation from either his grandparents or any other guests. If it was thetter, he began to think of some ways to pull out the foolish people who helped the woman. A demotion would be too kind for them or perhaps he should take over theirpanies? Lin Chang Lu nced at Xiao Yun, spotting the navy velvet box on her hand she quickly called her out. "Xiao Yun, are you perhaps here to give Grandmother and grandfather a gift?" Xiao Yun nned to be low key in this matter, giving the gift without attracting any attention but she knew now this was Lin Chang Lu''s wicked n. "Cheap, cheap." Chengye standing still not afar from the ce covered his chuckle with a palm over his lips. She thought Lin Chang Lu was a smart woman but all she could do was to reuse a petty move. "This is disappointing." He nced at Xiao Yun thinking that the woman would be agitated by Lin Chang Lu''s provocation but found no trace of nervousness nor surprise shing over her face. Leaning on the wall behind him his lips twisted in amusement. "Yes, it isn''t a great gift, grandmother and grandfather." She took a step receiving not a word from Wang Li Lei. Not that he didn''t care what would happen to Xiao Yun. Everything that could harm Xiao Yun whether it was psychically or socially he would protect her and this time was no different. He didn''t stop her because he trust her. He trust that the one who would lose would be none other than Lin Chang Lu. Suddenly, Wang Li Lei shed his gaze when he felt someone eyeing on them. Looking at the wall he found no one but a moment ago he was sure he felt someone gazing at them intently. "Happy wedding anniversary grandfather and grandmother, I wish you two an evesting love." She passed the blue box gently toward Wang Yan Zhi. Expectant gaze of the crowds surrounded them but in front of Wang Li Lei they couldn''t show their curiosity and sneak only a few peek. "Thank you, Xiao Yun." Wang Yan Zhi called her name for the first time bringing a little surprise to Xiao Yun which she reply with a gentle smile. "You''re wee." "Yun Jie-jie''s present? What is it Grandmother? I want to see!" Wang Shi Ning who had been dwelling around Wang Yan Zhi uttered loudly. At first Wang Yan Zhi didn''t want to open the present outside as she knew how pressuring it would be for Xiao Yun to showcase her birthday gift. Xiao Yun could tell the hesitation over Wang Yan Zhi''s face then put a reassuring smile. "It''s alright Grandmother, you can open the gift. It is nothing grand but I hope it will be a memorable one." "Grandmother, open it!" Wang Shi Ning can''t wait for her grandmother to open the gift. After knowing Xiao Yun was the CEO of Azure, she expected the gift to be an essory from Azure and couldn''t hold down her anticipation brimming over her eyes. "Okay." Wang Yan Zhi opened the box for the light greenish blue color of the bracelet sparkled. Lin Chang Lu had seen the jade bracelet she bought and whenpared to hers which worth millions of yuan Xiao Yun''s present was nothing. Taking the bracelets from the case, Wang Yan Zhi looked surprised. "This is very beautiful, thank you Xiao Yun." Wang Yongyi nced at the bracelet giving a look of approval. Seeing the faces, Lin Chang Lu didn''t care she could still hear the whispers around them saying how it wasn''t as grand as hers and smiled heartily. Even if Old Madam Wang and Old master Wang praised, they done it only for the sake of not embarrassing Xiao Yun. But the crowds aren''t blind, Lin Chang Lu grinned. "Your wee, Grandmother." She replied gently. "Grandmother if you could try look beneath the bracelet you could find a carving." Wang Yan Zhi followed her instruction and looked down. Following Wang Yan Zhi, Wang Yongyi nced at the carving of the bracelet for his eyes to widened. "This is, isn''t This the jade carving of Elder Jiu?" "Elder Jiu you mean your favorite crafter, dear?" Wang Yan Zhi asked for Wang Yongyi to nod as a confirmation. "Yes, I have been a great fan of Elder Liu, I will not mistake this! This worth almost twenty two million each!" Wang Yongyi uttered aloud, showing shock as he couldn''t hold his excitement of the crafted he likes. likewise the crowds showed an awe expression while Lin Chang Lu had gaped her lips in shock. What did Wang Yongyi said? Twenty two million each? That''s aplete different than hers! Really? Xiao Yun inclined her head, she only thought that the bracelet was beautiful and meaningful. It was what she wanted to present toward Old Madam Wang and Old Master Wang. But she didn''t expect the bracelet to be worth double than Lin Chang Lu''s. Elder Pei had just came back after a little trip that he didn''t notice themotion happening until the time he arrived to see Xiao Yun being caught up with the crowd. He went with his cane, giving a thudding sound as his cane reached the floor. Stopping beside them he took the bracelet and observe carefully. "This is certainly Elder Liu''s carving. I thought he retiredst year where did you met him, Xiao Yun?" She doesn''t know but seeing the possibility the old man she met in the shop must have been the Elder Liu as he was the person who carved the jade. "I''m not sure of it is him who you are talking about but I did met a kind grandpa who offered to carve the bracelet." "Oh my then, it must have been expensive. Xiao Yun isn''t this would be too much for us?" Wang Yan Zhi cupped her cheeks. "It isn''t Grandmother, it was around my spending budget." Hearing her spending budget, one thought it must have been the budget gave by Wang Li Lei but then Wang Li Lei spoke. "It is the budget she acquire from her work, grandmother." "Oh!" Wang Shi Ning pped her hand. "Grandma, I haven''t told you before but Yun Jie-Jie is the CEO of Azurepany." This gathered more attention from the crowds and Lin Chang Lu who seemed shaken by the facts kept pouring down to ruin her n. Her face shed from white to ck, an unimpressive expression to look at. "You are the CEO of Azurepany, Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun nodded. "Yes grandmother, I am the CEO of Azurepany. I didn''t want to make an announcement early because I''m still a new person in the field." Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi''s opinion Of Xiao Yun quickly add up. From a spoiled youngdy, their view of Xiao Yun cleared out. "It must have been a great deal to manage a Company alone," Wang Feng Yi spoke with admiration. "You''re very amazing Xiao Yun." "Thank you for the praise second uncle. But I didn''t manage mypany alone, there are many subordinate who helped me." Wang Li Lei noticed the expression over his grandfather''s face had changed. He wholeheartedly heard Xiao Yun''s words tentatively giving a nod at some times unlike before when he only ignored Xiao Yun. Perhaps by fighting with his grandparents he did change the view of his grandparents. On the other hand, Lin Chang Lu slowly fade to the background. Her eyes were fixed at Xiao Yun who slowly garner good impression between the family while forgetting her who stood there. Xiao Yun noticed Lin Chang Lu begin to taking steps back and smiled, "Chang Lu." She called for everyone to have their eyes locked on Lin Chang Lu. Chapter 276: Desperate Plead-I Chapter 276: Desperate Plead-I Lin Chang Lu pulled an awkward smile her eyes falling short to show her rmed eyes that Xiao Yun overthrow her n again. "It was a very good gift, Xiao Yun I didn''t know you gifted the bracelet." "That''s not problem I want to thank you for encouraging me to present my gift to grandmother and grandfather." She walked and held her eyes for her words toe with a gentle smile. "That''s nothing. I know it must have taken a lot of courage for you to present something in front of the audience but you should get use to it quickly." Although Xiao Yun gave a gentle tone, Lin Chang Lu knew she was being sarcastic about it. "But I didn''t know that you are the CEO of Azure, you should have told me as a friend or perhaps you didn''t think of me as one?" She pushed the me to Xiao Yun. Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi was still standing near them and Lin Chang Lu can''t make her fame dropped even more after before. "Are you ming me?" Xiao Yun sloped her brows in a gloom. "I don''t really know much aboutpanies and even if I am the CEO of Azure I don''t think it is something I have to say to everyone. Are you angry? Is it because you are the CEO of Golden Tree?" Xiao Yun slowly pushed her to the tip of ice berg. "That''s right I remember Lin Chang Lu was the one who nned for Azure''s model to be involve in arge scandal didn''t she?" The guest woman spoke aloud in the quiet hall for her voice to echo over the room. Lin Chang Lu shifted her eyes and instantly red at the woman. "Of course not, I''m just worried that you didn''t tell me because ourpanies are rival. But I believe our rivalry is bellow our friendship, right?" Lin Chang Lu looked down on her hand Xiao Yun held and hurriedly want to wash her dirty hands after touching her. "Of course! That''s right, Azure was also invited to the Spring Fashion Competition, I''m still new in the field, please take care of me." "I''m not that good of a teacher but if it''s you who is studying under me, I''m sure you will get a hold of it fast." Lin Chang Lu pulled her best for a smile which fell when she heard Xiao Yun whispering. "Last time you were able to push the me to Director Mo Chang Lu but do you think it could happen again for the second time?" She gave a wicked smile only for Lin Chang Lu to see. Xiao Yun still held her anger to Lin Chang Lu who had dragged her friend to a scandal and pushed the me wholly on Director Mo. "You bitch." Lin Chang Lu cursed. "Did you see my picture in front of yourpany? Do you want to guess who was I hugging in that picture?" Lin Chang Lu drew her brows suspecting she was up to something and heard Xiao Yun whispering aloud, "He is Li Lei." Lin Chang Lu eyes widened in an instance her expression twisted in jealousy and she swatted Xiao Yun''s hand harshly for the room to fill with a sound of a loud p. "You!" She yelled out of control. Wang Yan Zhi was surprised by the anger shown by Lin Chang Lu who always kept her calm. "What happen, Xiao Yun?" She asked to see Xiao Yun palm turning bright red. "It''s nothing Grandmother." Xiao Yun gave a smile and everyone near them could only frown at Lin Chang Lu. "I," Lin Chang Lu tried to reason when Wang Yan Zhi shifted her eyes at her with a hint of disappointment that stopped her from talking. She hadn''t heard well what they were saying but after Xiao Yun spoke of Golden Tree, Lin Chang Lu face turned angry where everyone suspected she had vented her anger on Xiao Yun the CEO of Azure. "Chang Lu, calm down we can talk everything together." Wang Yan Zhi took Xiao Yun''s palm to spoke in worry, "Xiao Yun does it hurt? It doesn''t look like there is a scratch. Chang Lu, you should go and calm yourself." "Excuse me," Lin Chang Lu said and red at Xiao Yun in contempt as she turned her face and marched away from the ce. Wang Yan Zhi helped Xiao Yun with a coldpress and after Wang Yan Zhi treated her hand she replied to a few questions gave by Wang Feng Yi who seemed to be very impressed by how herpany work, Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun walked again around the halls greeting the guests again. Before she knew it, Lin Chang Lu had disappeared, taking a step back in panic as the situation had spiraled out of her consideration. "Li Lei, how do you know that the bracelets I brought will worth more than Chang Lu''s?" Xiao Yun asked after they greeted a couple of guests. Wang Li Lei shifted his gaze down and heard her speaking again. "You were the one who told Zi Gong of the mall, right? Do you guess that sooner orter I wille to the shop?" She remembered Zi Gong saying the shops that Wang Li Lei rmended. Knowing her man, he wouldn''t do anything useless. "Yes." He replied, a smile adding at the edge of his words. "The store is very famous, I only guessed that you wille there even without my words." "Then how do you know the priceless gift wasn''t the rare items of the shop buy the jade carvings?" "I guessed. The shop giving free items were too much suspicious, especially since no one could find one, I suspected the owner to have another idea by letting the news travel." She looked at him in awe. It was all only his guesses? "Then, how do you know I could acquire one?" She gave herst question. At the timer Elder Liu didn''t know who she was, proving that Wang Li Lei didn''t lend her a hand in this matter. "Because I believe you." His words were short but it left an impactful smile bouncing over her face. "Only that?" "Only that." He knew that unlike Lin Chang Lu, Xiao Yun didn''t view others by their look or words. She was someone who judge other by her own eyes. Elder Liu''s purpose in making the amusement in his shop was none other than to see whether there were still a good person out there and Xiao Yun was one of them. He had thought the gift filled with sincerity would make his grandparents acknowledge her but unexpectedly it also protected her. Xiao Yu giggled, leaning her head she felt proud of her smart fianc. Chapter 277: Desperate Plead-II Chapter 277: Desperate Plead-II Holding Wang Li Lei''s arm which prevented her from falling down, she heard him speaking again. "It will take a little more time before the announcement, are you tired?" Wang Li Lei asked after they had greeted a handful of people. "I''m fine." Xiao Yun saw him looking down, narrowing his eyes on her feet a frown formed on his forehead. "You''re not." He insisted. "The back of your feet must be full of blisters. Come with me, you should take a rest." And his words were true. Xiao Yun had been feeling a little pain from time to times on the back of her feet, precisely as his words but as she had been apanying Wang Li Lei for more than an hour she had gotten ustomed to the pain that she didn''t notice the itching pain again. Now that he mentioned it, she did felt the sting every time her feet moved. "No, don''t worry." She nced at the people who they still had to greet. "I will only take a rest, I wille backter." Holding her waist, he picked her body and kissed her forehead sweetly. "I will tell Hyun to bring you a new shoes. Wait a moment." He said and ordered Jang Hyun to bring one. Meanwhile like her words, Xiao Yun went and chose to stand beside the pir with Hi Gu Yan who perfectly mingled in the party with only a few steps behind her. Her eyes stayed at Wang Li Lei oftentimes only move around her eyes. She wondered why no one walk to her even though she was standing at a very easy to see spot but then she noticed that it was perhaps they don''t want to bother her due to Wang Li Lei and felt thankful for it. Greeting too many people who always wore fake smiles to hide their greedy expression left a bitter aftertaste to her. She didn''t mind any of it but she also needed a ce to breath and now she felt relieved. "Did you nned this?" Xiao Yun turned her face to find Lin Chang Lu crossing her arm right across her. She painted a smile on her face and turned away. A moth really die hard unless and until she meet herplete demise Lin Chang Lu was stubborn. As she shifted her gaze, she spotted a ck clothed man wearing a ck necktie like a grim reaper behind her. "Are you ignoring me? Is this what the CEO of Azure and the future Mrs. Wang should do? You arecking manners." Xiao Yun smiled a harmless smile. Feigning a surprised look, she covered her mouth. "Good evening Chang Lu, I didn''t notice you havee. Surely you are not a person who would forgot greeting and instead spoke abruptly, don''t you? You''re Ms. Lin of Golden Tree after all." Hearing ''Ms. Lin'' stab a wound out of Lin Chang Lu. Her smile crinkled as she waved her hand. "Perhaps it is you who didn''t hear me?" "Perhaps but I''m a person who doesn''t often hear useless things." Xiao Yun didn''t bother to call her out for her lies. She turned her face from the woman and Hi Gu Yan who had been standing behind her took a few steps and stopped beside Xiao Yun. His looming figure peered down at Lin Chang Lu who wanted to speak again but seeing the human wall, she didn''t have any choice and retreated. Seeing the woman walked away, Xiao Yun then spoke with a smile, "Thank you Gu Yan." "I thought I shouldn''t havee in between but," Hi Gu Yan trailed he didn''t particrly find anything dangerous from Lin Chang Lu as she was nothing but ady who rides her parent''s coattail but the same couldn''t be said to the man who followed her. "The man behind thedy was odd." "Odd? What kind of odd?" She can''t remember well the face of the man as she only took a nce. "A crafty one of odd. His gaze was empty and too dishonest." He looked at Xiao Yun and continued. "It''s a gaze of someone who have no impossibility in doing anything including harm or even worse than that." Xiao Yun hummed with a slight gap on her lips. "I will take a note of that." Hi Gu Yan was a man who could read people very well if he deemed the man who followed Lin Chang Lu as a dangerous one, she should keep an eye out of him. She stepped a little forward, feeling a stung in her lips she spoke. "Gu Yan do you have a band aid?" "Band aid? I don''t have one, should I ask senior Jang, boss?" "Please." The back of her feet was bleeding now and it wouldn''t be good for her to be infected from the wound. At her words, Hi Gu Yan went to fetch a band aid. She sighed wanting to crouch down to tend her wound but it wouldn''t look good in front of all the guests at the party. Raising her ankle she saw a trace of blood seeping through the back of her feet. Her feet was too delicate, she thought. Every time she used new shoes the first one to suffer would be the back of her feet and this time was no different. She then had an idea she would purpose to Zi Gong to create a veryfortable shoes for parties. She leaned her back again to the pir, amusing herself by the music in the party hall when suddenly she heard a desperate voice next to her ears. "Help!" Xiao Yun shifted her gaze, seeing the panicked face of a young girl in a maid uniform clothing to her dress with two loose fists in panic. "Help, please help someone fell to the pond!" "Who?" "There''s too much blood please help!" The maid said again with a grave tone, her hand wailing to point the path. At the mention of blood, Xiao Yun became panic. Perhaps someone fell and was bleeding now? The news were too grave that she didn''t ask any further and went with the maid. Chapter 278: Loss Of Blood Chapter 278: Loss Of Blood Her feet brought her fast to the ce where the maid ushered her to. Turning a few sharp corners the end of the hall, she noticed that the ce they entered was now the ce limited for other guests than the inner families. Would that mean the person who met the ident was someone of Wang Family? But that couldn''t be she remembered to have seen everyone in the hall. Perhaps someone else? "It''s here!" The maid said, Xiao Yun turned and went aside. Thinking that it would be dangerous if the person was bleeding too much and that they came toote, she took out her phone, pushing the ambnce number when her feet had a great trouble in walking over the pebbled path which was slippery. Seeing the maid had went to the pond and stood near the bridge which connected the middle of the pond, Xiao Yun felt an odd emotion. She didn''t know why but suddenly she recalled Liu Yan Hui''s warning to beware of water. Taking her phone, the number she pushed wasn''t the ambnce but rather Wang Li Lei''s. "Where?" Xiao Yun walked carefully toward the maid while still creating the distance as she didn''t want to step into the wooden bridge as it look old enough that if in a step it could break. "There." The maid pointed anxiously, a different anxiousness as he eyes kept peeking not what bellow the bridge but toward Xiao Yun. The sky had turned dipped ck and as there were no guests at the pond, there was scarce light that one couldn''t clearly make out what they sees. Xiao Yun squinted her eyes to see anything and to her surprise she did find a figure of a body under the bridge. Perhaps she was thinking too much?The maid said the person lost a lot of blood and she can''t stay idle at her ce when she knew someone could be dead if she hesitate. Stepping up to the bridge she walked to follow the maid and extended her hand to light up the pond bellow by her phone light. There was no one? The body she thought she saw was nothing but a fabricying over the surface of the water. She had juste to a conclusion she was trapped when she felt a hand over her shoulder. "I''m sorry." The maid''s voice change to whisper and before Xiao Yun could see her view tilted bellow. The wooden railing of the bridge was old enough that when her body hit the railing it break down with her to the pond. Dull pain struck both her feet and head. It stung but her voice couldn''te out. Between the view of her eyes that faded to haze, she saw the face of the maid and a tall figure standing right beside her. "I didn''t tell you to harm her." The voice dimmed to her mind. "Tch," the man clicked his tongue, he knew she was stupid but not to the point of harming the target he told only because she almost failed her mission. He should deal herter the man thought. "We don''t have any choice bring her before anyone find out." Who? She reached out her hand to no avail. Her eyes had turned blurry and the voices she heard grew distant when her mind floated away to dip into the darkness. The phoneying not too far from her hand had its ss screen cracked when it copsed to the stone beside her. Wang Li Lei took his phone receiving Xiao Yun''s call, finding it odd his eyes darted toward the pir where she once stood and found her missing. Since when? He didn''t notice since when her presence had disappeared. He didn''t stayed idle. Jang Hyun who stood to pass the band aid and the shoe box in his hand saw his master leaving the ce in a hurry and discard the things he was holding to Hi Gu Yan and followed him. "Master, where are you going?" He asked. "Hyun where''s all the bodyguard?" Jang Hyun pushed the wirelessmunicator on his ears. "They are all in ce." "Ask who thest saw Xiao Yun and search the CCTVs." And the Secretary quickly did what he ordered as he also had just found out how the youngdy had disappeared from the ce. Taking a view array ofmunications in his ears, he picked the words and stated hurriedly. "The pond! The youngdy is in the pond?" "The pond?" Wang Li Lei clicked his tongue and ran out. The pond was restricted by the mansion as it was too old and dangerous. They had been waiting to renovated the pond which would take time around next week. Xiao Yun Of course didn''t know this, her feet was bleeding that she stayed away for a rest. If Xiao Yun went there, it wasn''t by choice but a deception! "Code red. South East Hall." Jang Hyun warned the rest of the bodyguards to be at the pond now. Passing the door of the pond his eyes turned hurriedly to search for Xiao Yun and found her who was sleeping aloft the opposite end of the wooden bridge. No, she wasn''t sleeping because her ankle and head had a trail of blood dripping, there was arge possibility that she fainted. His eyes were rmed with red color as he took her body which was still wet after drenched by the cold water of the pond. Wang Li Lei took off his outer suit, cing it over Xiao Yun, he made sure to see her condition before bringing carrying her body swiftly over his arm and went out. Spotting Jang Hyun who came with the rest of his men, he ordered chillingly. "Contact Dr. Mei and bring the car!" "Master, what about the people?" Jang Hyun questioned when he noticed a maid and an unknown man had fainted over the pond with traces of beatings to receive a deadly expression Wang Li Lei made. "Lock them." Chapter 279: Mad Dog Chapter 279: Mad Dog 3 chapters uploaded~ Chengye left the party hall again with a whistle over his lips and took his cigarette box. Wang Li Lei was a person with a rather keen sense, he thought and he had underestimate the man. He had only been idling around to see the scene when he noticed the man had shed a re over to the ce where he once stood at. Perhaps an instinct? How animal-like, he chuckled at his inner thoughts. Lighting his cigarette he ced on over his lips to suck his breath and exhale a foggy breath. His mind began to wonder how exciting it would be to fight with either Wang Li Lei or perhaps Jang Hyun, the secretary looked fairly normal but he was feigning his ambience, purposely making himself as an ordinary person when in truth he wasn''t that much different than them. He had been bored by the party and having to keep his smile pleasantly so no one would suspect him out of sort. He came to meet a person he had been dying to meet but he wasn''t there around Xiao Yun, leaving him with no amusement. Choi Yeon Jun didn''t gave him an exact order. He only said a few words ''Take care of her'' and those words was too simple for an uwful person like him to follow. Walking over the pir, he saw Xiao Yun running with a maid and noticed how regardless of her feet was bleeding she ran along with a panicked maid. Something happened again? The youngdy surely have a bad luck on life, every time she moved bad luck followed her. He wasn''t really interested in anything now and his order was clear to make him follow Xiao Yun. Seeing her who passed by the hallway which the maid told him to be restricted except for the family members, he erased his presence and followed quietly. The maid had been screaming help over her face and mouth but looking again to her expression it was more of fright of guilt that made cold sweats running down her face. The littledy was a clever one and he could bet she could tell the different. But he can''t me her for not being able now as once a person heard others in danger they would see any fear as surprise and believe it to be due of the scene they saw. Making them unable to discern the intention hidden bellow. Seeing they entered the ss door which led to the pond, he noticed the cameras on the corner of the ce and avoided it faintly. The next time he saw Xiao Yun walking to the bridge, her eyes followed the ce where the maid pointed with a phone over her hand only to be pushed from behind by the maid. He reacted fast, reaching out his hand to run and save the person Choi Yeon Jun told him to but he was a step toote, Xiao Yun had fall and blood colored the water surface of the pond. A man stepped out from the shadows of the trees on the far corner of the bridge. "I didn''t tell you to harm her. Tch," the man clicked his tongue, having the maid to be frightened by the irk heined. "We don''t have any choice bring her before anyone find out." Seeing the maid didn''t move he yelled. "What are you doing standing here?! Go!" He can''t leave any evidence and used the maid as his substitute. In case if Wang Li Lei find out any evidence the one who would be subjected wouldn''t be him but the maid. The maid''s went down to the pond by his order. Her body was shaking from fears, creating the ripples over the surface. Seeing blood dripping down from the cut wound over Xiao Yun''s head, she covered her mouth that let out a loud gasp. Did she die? The thought of being a murderer crossed her mind and all the color drained from her face. Reaching out her hand, tears covered her eyes when suddenly the sounds of footsteps rang from opposite side of the wooden bridge. The two people shed their eyes rmed toward the source to see Chengye standing at the edge. With one hand stuffed on his trouser pocket, his other hand swelled on the side of his hips. His eyes fell short at Xiao Yun, finding a sign of her still breathing he turned to face the two people with a twisted smile. "Hey, mister and miss, do you want to have a little fun with me for a moment?" The man wasn''t in a good mood when he saw Chengye witnessing the scene. Clicking his tongue, the thought that he had to kill this man''s first while bringing the woman passed through his mind only to veil his gaze. "Who are you? Young man it''s better to turn a blind eye at something like this next time. Well that is if you are still alive." His smile creeped out and in an instant the knife he had hidden on the back of his left arm pushed toward Chengye''s head. A light hits the de, giving a blue glimmer which didn''t reach to the moon that reflected to the surface of the pond. Chengye didn''t avoided the attack nor did he moved his body at all. Taking the de of the knife in between his index finger and thumb his eyes blued from the sight of the de. "This isn''t the way to use knife, mister." He sounded mischievous, like a kid his childish smile didn''t help anyone to know the next movement he did. His hand pushed which had turned to a firm fist move forward, going straight to the man''s nose for a sound of bone breaking to crack aloud. The man cried from the pain of his broken nose, subconsciously letting go of his knife which was the only thing he could have used to protect himself. But Chengye didn''t stop. Like a mad dog, he swung his right fist continuously, bringing the color of red, purple, and blue all over his face. The maid who stood at the pond looked at his undying smile in horror. Blood stters had followed not only the man''s face but Chengye''s too yet he didn''t stop as if he wanted to make sure there would be no single sign of breath to leave from the man. Unable to witness what she saw any longer, the maid''s knees weaken and fell to the pond, creating arge sshing sound which stopped Chengye from beating the man again. Turning his face, his gaze stopped at the maid whose face was whiter than paper. "I forgot." He whispered. "I still have one more person." The maid rose her hand to protect herself but in front of the man it was futile. A few minutes after, Chengye stood there alone, on his hand was the body of the maid and the man who had fainted from his beating. Pulling the two people at once he carried them to the body of the bridge and went to the pond again to take Xiao Yun''s body. Unlike the method he used to bring the two people''s body by dragging them at each hands, he carried Xiao Yun carefully. She can''t die now because if she did, Tian Yi will get sad and he can''t have that. Just as he brought Xiao Yun to the edge of the bridge, he heard sounds of footsteps andid her down before he went to climb at a tree. Sitting in a crouching position he saw Wang Li Lei taking Xiao Yun away and propped his chin. "When will Master Tiane? I miss him." The words flew like a smoke to the air drawing the night to a close. Chapter 280: The Solemn Truth-I Chapter 280: The Solemn Truth-I Suggested song for the next two chapter for the mood: Requiem of Silence . Wang Li Lei brought the unconscious Xiao Yun over his hand and passed the party hall. The people who saw him bringing the girl with bloods coloring her white dress all couldn''t help but gasped in surprise. Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi in particr stay rooted on their ce as thought time had stopped for the old couple. Once he entered the car, Wang Li Lei turned the light and ordered through his gritted teeth. "Hyun the first aid case." Jang Hyun who had thought of what he should do brought the first aid kit just as soon as his master asked. Opening the case in a hurry, Wang Li Lei took a moment to see which wound was worse. As both of her head and feet was cut open by the sharp stones which located at the bottom of the pond he could only wish the worse case of injury wouldn''t happen to her head but her feet and fortunately his wish reach the sky. The wound was diagonal, starting from the ankle to stop about eight centimeters to her upper leg. Xiao Yun blurred eyes opened a little and she met Wang Li Lei''s ck eyes dipped in a vacant color. There was no light over his eyes and it seemed a little redder. Reaching out her hand she touched his cheek faintly. Wang Li Lei who felt the cold sensation of her finger took her hand. "Stay with me, Xiao Yun." His words were deep enough to stay with her only until she fell to unconsciousness state again. Just as she fell to the darkness a memory she had never seen floated to her mind. Xiao Yun opened her eyes, view vividly came to her memory. Was this one of the memories she lost in the past? But everything felt to real, as though she had entered a lucid dream. Seeing how real the image was, she perceived this wasn''t one of the memories she had lost. She looked around finding herself to be inside a room and was looking at a bookshelf. The room was too dark to be called as an office but seeing the books and papers ransacked in the room it was true that this was an office. But whose? She asked and quickly received an answer when she heard someone yelling behind her. "WHAT?!" Choi Yeon Jun''s voice resounded in his room his hand yank the cor of Zheng Xi Shi'' shirt who stood in front of him harshly. His long and straight ck hair was tied loosely over his back now fell over his shoulders. With eyes zing he ordered. "Say it again." "Thedy''s parents were killed by Mrs. Ha and the one who used thedy''s brother was the people of our group, master." At the end of his words his voice shook not from fear but due to his face reaching the table. Choi Yeon Jun didn''t hold back. He pulled Zheng Xi Zhi''s poor head gripping it firmly and mmed his face down to the table, having all theyers of papers flying to the floor. "Who?" His first question was calm but it didn''t conceal his rage that had creeped up to his eyes. Hearing no answer he mmed his head again. "WHO?!" "The fifth inmand and the sixth person inmand." Zheng Xi Shi waited for his future words. Even as his face was bleeding from being whammed, he held hisposure, taking his sses that flew before Choi Yeon Jun mmed him to the table. Xiao Yun froze at her ce, her eyes fell at the two men. What were they saying? The people who killed her parents and imprisoned her brother in the past wasn''t Choi Yeon Jun? "Hah." Choi Yeon Jun sighed and Zheng Xi Shi saw his shoulder shook. He began to burst into augh, a hearty one that made him holding his sides. When suddenly his smile dropped. Pulling the tie of his hair, his left hand that was covered by a ck leather glove moved to swipe his long ck hair to the back of his head. "I have to pay them a visit." And like his words, he went. He first went to the woman who killed Xiao Yun''s parents by faking it into a car ident, Ha Ji Won. The view came cut again, this time she found herself inside arge luxurious house which belong to Ha Family, the family of the person who killed her parents. Ha Family household became a blood bath that day. Bodies of both the servants and workers under the family copse lifelessly to the ground. Drops of red blood dripped from the corner of his fingertips. When he noticed the drops of blood, Choi Yeon Jun took off his ck gloves, his eyes looking at the gloves with evidence dislike. Throwing it aside, he took a fresh new pair from Zheng Xi Shi who stood right beside him. Ha Ji Won the woman who was still in midst of horror with the bodies of her families and the servants of her house shrieked when she saw Choi Yeon Jun and baffled at the same time. Even in midst of the death, he could still have the time to casually change his gloves? It made her wondered what made her fell deeply in love for the psychopath man. She must have been crazy. "What are you here for?! Everyone, why did you kill everyone!" She said as tears spilled from her eyes. Looking around Choi Yeon Jun eyes fell short on her. With a clueless face as gentle as his smile, he replied. "Yu Xiao Yun." The name made the woman flinched. "Her parents did you killed them?" "No!" Ha Ji Won screamed. "I don''t know who that is! If you do this only because of that woman without any reason you are wrong! Give me back my family!" "You really don''t know her? Even when four years ago, the person who pushed her down to the staircase, resulting to her hitting the back of her mind which made her lose her memories. You still do not know her?" His words were not a question but his judgement. "I don''t!" She lied through her teeth, hoping she could save herself from the lingering death fragrance that choked her breaths. "Do you know," He started, bending his knees he crouched in front of Ha Ji Won to have his long hair sweeping down almost close to the floor. "I could have spared you life if you could admit your little scheme. That is only if and maybe. I hate liars the most and I thought you of all people should have known better than anyone, Ji Won. Once a person lie they ought to learn their lessons and punishments." Despite the eerie whispers he sang, his gentle smile stayed over his lips. Chapter 281: The Solemn Truth-II Chapter 281: The Solemn Truth-II "You can''t do this to me! If I''m gone without a trace people will search for me!" She yelled receiving a chuckle from him. "Do you remember your dear little friend, Ms. Guk? Have you ever wondered where she is now?" He heart sank in cold ice from her words. Her friend, Guk Won-hee made a great mistake toward Choi Yeon Jun, to others it may be a simple mistake but not to Choi Yeon Jun who detested having others touching his bare hands. Only two days since the ident and she had never heard any news from her friend. Not that she worried of her friend, as she thought it was her foolish fault for daring to touch Choi Yeon Jun but she never thought she would be at the same spot as her poor friend now. At that point, Ha Ji Won realized there was no way out from the demon standing in front of her. Whatever she said, she beg, or plead the man couldn''t be bother to hear her words. He stood there with the smile she loved not knowing it was only a fake one to hide his demonic tendency. "All this time I''ve loved you and you never cared! I fought for your love but you never bat an eye on what I''ve done! Now just because of her, you did this to me?" "It''s because you have crossed the line Ji Won. You''ve killed people you''ve should never killed. I don''t care of your previous affairs as it doesn''t concern me but it is different when you took your hand toward the people near her." Despair running across Ha Ji Won''s face she struggled from the hand of the men who pinned her shoulders down but for a young woman who had been spoiled since her childhood she couldn''t move a single inch and instead worsen the pressure on her shoulder. She found Choi Yeon Jun having amused on his own way looking at her struggling behavior with a vacant look "Is this all because she saved your life once?" His eyes stopped at her. "Just because she loved you once and you care about her that much?! If that time I was the one who saved you would you do this to me?!" Her desperate word boiled anger which turned to bubbled of tears. A spark of sadness lingered at the rim of her eyes only to be washed by her zing gaze. "No." He said firmly, having her tears stopped from his words. "That day no matter who saved me, if it isn''t her, the future would be different." Her head dropped down, the dam of her tears broke but soone enough the trembling on her body which was one shook due to fear changed to an outburst ofughter. The men behind Choi Yeon Jun except for Zheng Xi Shi had a startled expression at her sudden madughter. Has she became crazy? But no one could me her after witnessing people being killed. Choi Yeon Jun had turned his back, there wasn''t anything left to do now that Ha Ji Won had turned crazy, he still have people he have to erase from the world. "DO YOU THINK YOU''RE NOT THE SAME AS ME?!" She screamed aloud and halted his step. Seeing that she finally took his attention, Ha Ji Won smiled wider. "That woman is in love with a different person. You knew I was the one who pushed her down from the stair, the person who caused her to lose her memories but you didn''t kill me it was because you felt grateful that I erased her memory didn''t you? You think you''re any different than me? You should know better you will end up like me while she end up with that man!" The air abruptly turned tense, Ha Ji Won could not make out what expression Choi Yeon Jun was making as the pressure was to frightening for her to see. The memory flooded back to him, the memory of yesterday when he brought Xiao Yun who fainted from extreme dehydration after her parents funeral. He ced her carefully inside his car to bring him to his home for rest when in her sleep she called out a name. "Wang Li Lei." "End up like you?" His Hand pulled the gun ced in his waist and pointed the barrel to her head. "Then, I will meet you in hell." The gunshot rang aloud enough for the gawking crows who took a stop at the old tree across Ha Family to run away from the presence of the man. Xiao Yun couldn''t Look at the sight with her eyes and closed her eyes tightly. When she opened her eyes, she was in a different ce again, back at Choi Yeon Jun''s house. By the time he went back home, Choi Yeon Jun was in the worse mood he had ever been since his mother''s death. He took a drink of a strong alcohol from his shelf. One ss. Two ss. Fourth to eight until he had dawned the whole bottle but nothing work. Instead the queasy emotion made by Ha Ji Won''s words. In the midst of his drunken state, he recalled that Xiao Yun was currently in his house after taking IVs for her dehydration. Xiao Yun saw him leaving and tried to grasp his clothes but she can''t move and when her hand touched him, she went through like wind. He can''t go to her room! She tried to stop him but it was only fragment of memories of what had happened and she can''t do anything to change the sight. He ascended toward the staircase, opening the room Xiao Yun saw her past self. With her eyes looked at his staggering state worriedly he felt arge hollowness took ce on his heart. To Choi Yeon Jun she was pure as pure as the flower which bloomed in the Spring even as soul passed by her, her eyes were unstained and even as she saw her miserable state there were nothing he could feel repulsive from her. Yet the same pureness she had on her eyes made him realized of how dirty he was. Swamped, ck, and gloom he was the night yet she was the sun. "Are you alright? Why are you-" He took her chin and the emotion he held back outburst. Wrapping his lips he took her lips over her, cing his tongue when he saw her hand swiftly swiped across to his face. Taking a hold he continued regardless when she bite his tongue. Xiao Yun clenched her hand, bitting her lower lips, she shut and avoided her eyes from looking at this part of the past. When she opened her eyes for thest time, night had passed midnight. Choi Yeon Jun walked passed to a long hallway where once arge picture of his father and his wife was hanged on. But now the hall was vacant from the picture and another new one was hanged. The picture of his mother. cing his hand on the surface of the picture, Choi Yeon Jun gave a smile. His eyes flickered into a green color after the p that Xiao Yun gave. Swiping some dust of the painting he whispered. "I''ve be the person you hate haven''t I, mother?" Since his childhood he had loved the Sun and it took him twenty years to finally found his own sun. Yet ironically now he was the one who dragged the sun from her ce. He began to wonder. When the night engulfed the sun, how did he feel? Because now, he felt nothing but numbness. He turned his face to his right to gaze at the golden glow glittering thend beneath. The Sun had rose up. And his Sun was falling from his clutches. From the ce where she stood at, Xiao Yun could only see half of the picture with the other half was veiled by the shadow. Who was on the painting? Choi Yeon Jun called the woman in the painting mother, so it must be his biological mother. She had heard of how Choi Kang So and Choi Yeon Jun was born from a different mother. Of how Choi Kang So was his half brother. She struggled to take a look at the picture of the woman staying hanged on wall but how much she tried to move her body she was froze stiff as though the memory forced her to be only a witness to the scene. Chapter 282: Wound And Scar Chapter 282: Wound And Scar Xiao Yun felt a pain striking her head, a sharp sound screeching beside her ears. Waking up from her dream, she flinched when she tried to move her legs. Trying to recollect what happened, the memory rushed the her mind. She was following a maid who requested help to her after seeing someone was hurt only to be pushed by the same maid from behind and hit her head. Observing the ce where she was, she find herself to be in her own room. Her room were dark and when she tried to see the window, the sky was deep ck. For how long she fainted? What happened after that? Many questioned flooded her mind, puzzles of her dream too. Hearing a cackling on the door, glow came from the hallways. Yue entered the room and has her eyes surprised at Xiao Yun. "You''ve woken up, mydy. I should go and call the master." "Wait!" Xiao Yun halted her from leaving. "How long have I''ve been asleep?" "Only a few hours mydy, more specifically four hours." Four hours, less than what Xiao Yun was expecting. "The master has just left for a moment." And as soon as Yue mentioned his name, Wang Li Lei arrived at the door. Walking pass Yue, he ran and took her body to his embrace. Yue turned the light in the room, even as the couple didn''t see her she still bowed before closing the door to leave. Xiao Yun felt his cold palms melting to a warmer temperature. Her tears stayed on the surface of her eyes, creating a ss like expression she took his shoulder and felt him tightening his arm on her head. It had only been four hours but to the both, it almost felt like eternity. Releasing his arm gently from her body, he cane to a seat on her beside and went to take the jar of water beside her bed. "Drink this first." He passed the ss to her hand and waited for her to drink. Ciao Yun who had been sleeping felt her throat oddly very parched as though she hadn''t drink for a very long time. Feeling a little refreshed after a ss, he took the ss for her to refill and spoke. "Do you remember what happened?" She held the ss on her which shook as she nodded her head. "Yes. It was my fault I shouldn''t have told Gu Yan to ask for a bandaid." Trying to move her leg, she winced and let a gasp escaped from her mouth. "Don''t move your leg, The wounds is still fresh and the possibility of it to open again is high. I couldn''t wait to bring you to the hospital and suture your leg in the car. The wound was toorge and it needed twelve stitches. The anesthesia must have wore off now so it will be painful. Drink this first," he gave a round medicine to her palm. "This is?" "Pain killers." He gazed at her taking the painkillers to her mouth and took a mouthful of water to wash down the bitter taste of the medicine. lifting her chin, she saw how Wang Li Lei held his gaze passively. He was calm and collected, different from one would expect when they thought of how dear Xiao Yun was to him. But she knew it was the opposite. Since her past life she knew, the calmer Wang Li Lei the deeper his rage had brought him down. Right now, Wang Li Lei was trying topose himself not to make Xiao Yun who had went through a harmful experience to be frightened by his rage. "Can you tell me what happened?" When he recalled the image of Xiao Yunying on the bridge with blood covering both her head and leg, the memory of the past where Xiao Yun died ovepped in his mind had his heart to sink into a cold water. "A maid saw someone was hurt and asked me to lend her a hand. The pir where I was had less people so I thought it was only because she''s desperate that she grabbed anyone who was near her. Now that I thought, I should have yelled for other people to help me too but the thought didn''t came to me when she mentioned the person was bleeding." She trailed and met his gaze. "Then?" He asked for her to continue. "Then I followed her to the pond and saw a silhouette of someone drowning in the pond and thought it was the person she mentioned. But when I came over, actually it was only a floating fabric. The the maid shoved me." As her story ended, she waited for his response but nothing came over his mouth. The silence turned the air tense, she fiddled her fingers around and scratches her head. "I''m sorry, I know you''ve told me not to be reckless yet I fell to a cheap trap." She pursed her lips to a thin line. Wang Li Lei wasn''t silent for no reason. He pondered over the scene where he first find Xiao Yun at the pond. Along with the unconscious her, two people was beside her, one an unknown man with arge body frame and the second was the maid who must be the one she had mentioned to lead her toward the pond. Jang Hyun mentioned over the possibility that Xiao Yun beat the two people before falling to the pond and tried her best to walk back into the house only to faint before she could do so but he thought his theory was false. Xiao Yun must have fallen first into the pond, resulting to the wound on both of her head and leg. In that state, she couldn''t have fight with either the man or even the maid. Which mean someone must have been there. A fourth person who saved Xiao Yun and took a brawl with the two people. Seeing that they wound the man and the maid received seemed one sided, the fourth person took the fight alone and brought Xiao Yun out from the water. Whether the fourth person was their alley or not, was still a question but he could nevertheless summarize the scene. Chapter 283: Stained Again Chapter 283: Stained Again Taking her hand, her reached his left arm to her head and brought her closer to his shoulders. Taking a gentle rubbing on the back of her head from his hand, Xiao Yun heard him speaking gently. "It isn''t your fault and I don''t me you. If there is anyone I should me it would be the people who attacked you." The bed made a creaking sound as he moved forward. Seeing his face closer than before, Xiao Yun closed her eyes and weed his kisses. The start was lingering, Wang Li Lei gave a desperate kiss that showed how much he must have worried to see her wounded. In the end, he parted his lips only to leave another peck again. "I''m just d you are alright." His head tapped her shoulders as he leaned down. "What happened after that?" She asked and gained his attention which had calmed down after the kiss. Since she woke up, she could tell the uneasiness he had which now had disappeared. "When I found you, you wereying on the end of the bridge along with two people. An unknown man and a maid." "A man?" Xiao Yun drew her brows. The maid must have been the same one who led her toward the pond but she didn''t know anything of the man he mentioned. "They were unconscious, with wounds after being beaten by someone." Exined Wang Li Lei. "I wasn''t the one who did that." She stated and saw him nodding at her words. "I know." Having his response she asked, "What do you think happened?" "The man and maid must have been sent to kidnap you." His tone was cold as he spoke. "The pond is restricted right now as it is under construction so they have less people watching the CCTV, the mad must have pointed you there because the ce have the weakest security." So she was trapped, Xiao Yun thought. She clenched her hand tighter. Because she was in Wang Family''s household she let her guard down where she should have brought Hi Gu Yan with her everywhere no matter what. As if Wang Li Lei knew she was ming herself, he took her attention by lifting her chin. "It isn''t your fault." She saw how his lips moved mildly. "Even if you didn''t ask Gu Yan to bring you a bandaid, they would have made another n for it. From the man''s clothing we found a gun, if Gu Yan dide with you, he must have nned to shot Gu Yan as soon as he entered the pond." "How was the party?" As she was unconscious, she only remembered a fractures of memory where she was carried by his arm and how she saw him inside the car. "It was stopped for the sake of safeties." Xiao Yun had her eyshes moving down when she hummed. In the state where Wang Li Lei rushed out through the main entrance, Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi saw Xiao Yun was carried on his arm with arge amount of blood coloring her white dress in horror. They didn''t resume the party and every guests were expected to retire for the night while the men from the Dragon Group came to protect their ride to the hospital. Wang Li Lei saw Xiao Yun began rubbing her eyes and her sleep-filled mind blew a haze over her ck eyes. "You should rest now, the painkillers have aftereffects of making you sleepier." With a hand behind her back, he assisted her down so she wouldn''t have to move a muscle that could make the wound on her leg to start stinging again. "Then, I will go to sleep." She whispered with a yawn that escaped along as she spoke. Wang Li Lei rubbed her head and left her a kiss to her lips to stand up from her seat. She hadn''t taken a good look at his clothes as she her gaze had been idling on his eyes. Now that she noticed, his clothes was still the same one he had use in the party. Blood stains which were hers sttered on the ck waist coat and his inner shirt, creating a striking color difference. He had took a step when he felt the cuff on his suit pulled and turned to Xiao Yun. "You can''t sleep?" His words were gentle that Xiao Yun rethought again. For a passing moment when Wang Li Lei turned his body, she perceived his eyes turning red. She shook her head. "That''s not it, are you not going to sleep, Li Lei? You should also change your clothes." He patted her head thrice, bending he kissed her cheeks. "Should I sleep here then? But you''re wounded so let''s save it for another time." "Why not? You can sleep beside me where I''m wounded isn''t too dangerous that you can''t sleep with me." Despite her bold words, she felt the shyness creeping to the soft tips of her ears. A chuckle left his leave before a smile formed. "I wish to now but I still have some work left to do." He saw her concerned expression and assured her. "It''s only a small work, I''ll take a rest after that. Good night, darling." She felt his lips again and heart felt ticklish on his wish. Thinking that she will have a better sleep than before, the dream she had before left out of her mind. Closing the door of where Xiao Yun slept, Wang Li Lei gazed fell frosty. His expression was dark that none dared to look at him. Jang Hyun followed his steps as soon as he saw his master exiting the room to stride toward where the staircase was. Holding his breaths, Jang Hyun spotted the blood trails on his master''s clothes and inhaled his breaths before he spoke. "Master, if I may ask do you want to change your clothes before leaving?" Clothes with blood will surely attract attentions from everywhere. "I don''t have time." Wang Li Lei stated a little, stopping at a ce he took the two guns from one of the men who stopped near the house entrance. "It will be stained again anyway." Chill came after his words, one that made the man behind him who heard him to gulp. 10 Chapters will be release on the first day of next month, please keep on supporting by spirit stones as it would help with the ranking of this novel~ Chapter 284: Iron Bar-I Chapter 284: Iron Bar-I Waking up, the man found himself tied in a chair. He felt his body aching, the wounds he received was enough to make him faint once again. Taking a good look through his blued swollen eyes, he found himself inside a narrowed room with a very scarce light. In front of him was an iron bar that was often use for jails and the rest of the ce were blocked by molded floors. He struggled to free himself but with the wounds he receive, moving instead made him feel the pain biting to his broken ribs and legs. Where was he? Was his question. He remembered to tell to dim witted maid to bring their target, Ms. Yu to the pond where the securityck the most and kidnap her. Yet the maid did the opposite thing and instead wounded their target. Then, the man finally recalled of how he met a suspicious young man who knock him out. Was the young man their target''s bodyguard? He remembered the report said the woman to have two bodyguards but the recent news he received was that the second bodyguard retired. But those question wasn''t important now. The man looked down at the rope and knew it wouldn''t be easy to release his hand to decide using his legs when he heard a muffled sound of scream came from the wall beside him. Following the screams was a sound ofnguid footsteps like a person who was taking an afternoon walk on their garden. He wasn''t the only one who was captured? Hearing the screaming he noted there was also someone else locked on the cell beside his. But who was the person that captured him? The young man who knocked him up? Yet to his answers, the sounds of the footsteps stopped and at the same time he saw the ck shoes before looking up to see a different face. His eyes stopped in horror and from his mouth a name escaped. "Wang Li Lei!" Hearing his name called by the man who was responsible for Xiao Yun''s injury he eyes narrowed. Whenever he met a new person if the instantly knew his name would only lead to two things. First they know him as the CEO of Wang Corporation which was rare due theck of his face exposure to the world where the second was they know him as the Dragon Group''s sessor. This one, he was sure it was thetter case. Jang Hyun unlocked the door, when Wang Li Lei entered with a step the man tried to falter a step behind only to realize he was bounded on the chair. The gag on his mouth made it harder for him look behind as the course material scrape his wounded skin. "Who sent you?" Wang Li Lei asked. He didn''t have the time to wait now when Xiao Yun was wounded due to this man and the maid who colluded to kidnap Xiao Yun. The man let out an unknown screaming. Jang Hyun then saw Wang Li Lei hinting him to untie the gag and did his work. "Pwah!" The man felt his parched throats stung as from the wound he revived when Chengye choked him. Wang Li Lei ced his index finger to the trigger of his gun, pointing it straight to the man''s head. "Who sent you?" "No one sent me!" The man yelled the words Jang Hyun expected. When someone like him was captured their first words would be nothing than ''I don''t know anything''. Taking a nce toward Wang Li Lei before he saw the man''s face who was stricken by fear from Wang Li Lei. "Last question, did you see who attacked you?" "I don''t know!" Wang Li Lei could tell the words he said was truth. Nevertheless, he pulled the trigger and directly shot the man''s head. As the gun rang and echoed to the jail hall, blood sttered everywhere reaching some to his clothes like his words. Some dripped down to make a small pond of bloods. The man had his eyes opened as he died, light had disappeared from his eyes only to show a deep ck color of the dead. As he was used to killing, Wang Li Lei didn''t have an emotion to sympathize with the deads. Especially to the man who resulted in an injury which could have killed Xiao Yun. He had killed over tens of people to the point he didn''t know how much he had killed since he was taken in by Suan Lung. And where he believe Xiao Yun would ept him even as she knew how mountain of bodies had piled behind him, he didn''t want to tell her of the murderers he did. It was that he was afraid she would be disgusted of him, he knew she would never do such a thing. His reason was simple, it was only so she wouldn''t have to know the little details which wasn''t important to his eyes. Leaving the body of the man, he went with Jang Hyun to the cell right on the man''s left side where the maid who had pushed was tied in the same suit as the man who had died. With the same murderous eyes and blood freshly dribbling from his suit cuff, Wang Li Lei repeated his question to the maid. "Who sent you?" His voice was low and calm, making the maid to almost faint from fear. To her eyes, half of Wang Li Lei''s face was veiled by shadow. The flickering light shone over his face to only light his eerie eyes made it creepier that she couldn''t speak a single sound from her mouth. Seeing Wang Li Lei moving his silver guns, she felt the other man beside Wang Li Lei had untied the gag on her mouth and raise her voice. "He!" Her quivering eyes moved to the wall where the man was. "That man was the one who ordered me! I didn''t want to but he threatened to kill my brother if I don''t do what he ordered! I''m sorry Master Wang! I really don''t have any choice!" Her voice broke and screeched. Her fingernails dig deeper to the back of the chair every time she tried to stop her fear. Chapter 286: Iron Bar-II Chapter 286: Iron Bar-II Wang Li Lei had an unchanging expression from her plead as if he had turned a blind ear to the maid who was begging for her life. His finger stopped at the trigger and he asked hisst question. "Did you see who attacked you?" The maid fell stiff when she knew Wang Li Lei wouldn''t budge from the pleadings and turned to plead to Jang Hyun. With the same look as his master, Jang Hyun didn''t give a pity to the woman. She had harmed what was more precious than his master''s life and the oue was only one, death. Even when people saw Wang Li Lei''s behavior as merciless to him it was not. When one saw their beloved person was harmed with an injury that could have killed them, they wouldn''t smile and let the person to leave unscathed at least that was how it is to Wang Li Lei. "He was a man with a bright reddish brown hair." The maid stutters, each words she spilled bucket of her tears follow along. "Any wound on his face?" He asked and saw her shaking her had very slowly. "No." As she spoke, she then recalled something and spoke up. "But the man had a tattoo a snake tattoo starting from his palm to his wrist!" Wang Li Lei gave a gaze toward Jang Hyun and his secretary love to show a picture of Zheng Xi Shi. "This man?" "No. The man was more, he was a handsome man." Yet as handsome as he was, the man didn''t spare kindness when he punched her. She could still feel her wounds burning and the few bones of her body was perhaps broken after being hit. Then she saw the secretary pulling another picture. This time, it was the picture of the man who punched her effortlessly. "Him!" She raised her voice with a little hopeful tone as she had helped Wang Li Lei to find the culprit which could perhaps help him to spare her life. Taking a look at Chengye''s picture Wang Li Lei drew his brows. He knew it must be a person from Choi Group. But what did they came for? Seeing how they were beaten by Chengye, it doesn''t seem they were working together. While Wang Li Lei spend his short moment to think, the maid tattered her chair and spoke desperately. The color of her face seemed to lit up by the thought that Wang Li Lei could spare her life, "I have told you all you know, master. I was forced, If I could have rejected him I would never agree but he held my brother as a hostage. Please, spare me my life! I promise I will not tell anyone what happened tonight!" She nervously yelled and took a look at the gun to speak again. "I also promise I would never show my face ever again in front of you, master! Please!" "Why didn''t you ask for your brother?" Wang Li Lei stated to have the air tense. The maid fell frozen as she gaped. "What?" She feigned a confused look but tonight as the maid had gave him little information, Wang Li Lei took the little kindness he said to speak again. "Your brother was held as a hostage but I don''t hear you asking for his condition." When a person had their family held as a hostage they would first ask the condition of their family but instead the maid was worried of her own life. When she mentioned her brother it would only be as a reason to defend her misdeed. "I," The pupil of the maid dted to feel the cold metal of the gun hitting her temple. "I dislike liars." His words were dull and void from emotion. As the sound of the gun rang out to fill the hall once again. The small cell now had a plundering smell of mold, bloods, and the fiery gunpowder where one could throw up. With Jang Hyun taking care of the gun which Wang Li Lei passed to him, he took a moment to push the Bluetooth earpiece on his right ear and gave his order to the men in the Dragon Group. "Clean this ce too." Wang Li Lei ordered to Jang Hyun for the man to nod. Seeing that Wang Li Lei had took off his suit and went toward the stairs which end to the first floor of the Dragon Group Base, Jang Hyun followed him up. "Master, about Chengye." He nced up to see that Wang Li Lei didn''t turn his face and took his silence as an opportunity to speak. "Did hee to perhaps protect the youngdy? If he colluded with the maid and the man, there should have been enough time to kidnap the youngdy." But instead Chengye helped Xiao Yun out of the pond and even save her from being kidnapped. Just then, Wang Li Lei stopped his steps which the secretary followed his suit to avoid bumping him. Turning only a little part of his face across his left shoulder, Wang Li Lei drew the same gaze he had as he killed the man and the maid. "Protect?" In that instance Jang Hyun stepped into thend mile of Wang Li Lei, he instantly bowed his head and spoke, "I apologize, I overstepped my bound." Wang Li Lei didn''t give a reply to his apologies and continued his steps. What Choi Yeon Jun was nning? He can''t understand. Protecting her instead of kidnapping her. As much as he detest the thought of Chengye kidnapping Xiao Yun much to the point he wished he could have killed ever single soul in Choi Group, the part where Choi Yeon Jun didn''t advance anything made him angrier. The memories he received from the blue gem rushed to his mind, creating rage to spread over his hand and when he stood at a wooden pir, Wang Li Lei unleashed his anger and struck the ce. At the ce where he had swung his fist to, the wood crack and broke, the sharp little wooden leads stuck out of ce. Exhaling a sigh, Wang Li Lei controlled himself and swiped his hair which had fallen to cover a little above his nose bridge. He could still sense the presence of Jang Hyun who had stopped when he saw Wang Li Lei breaking the wooden pir and spoke without turning his face. "Bring all the men who work on the party all one of them and interrogate them by ever means, when you find the men who helped the maid, kill them and the rest fire them." He didn''t need anyone who can''t even guard the only treasure of his live. He wasn''t patient to let Xiao Yun hurt again. "Also, do a background check on the maid. Whatever she did for the previous three to four months, I want all her reports." Jang Hyun bowed to take his order and went to apany him back home. Chapter 287: Questions In Hatred Chapter 287: Questions In Hatred With the constant rain in Shanghai, the sky was gloom without sunlight. Xiao Yun who had woken up from her sleep found the pain on her leg lessened. Supporting herself with one hand on the surface of the bed, she walked down to see whether she could walk and trotted like a newborn dawn toward the nearest window. Thankfully, her wound didn''t hit a bad nerve and she didn''t break a bone. Shifting her gaze to see the light shower against the clear sky, she held her hand over the surface of the window for cold sensation to pass by her fingertips. She exhaled a sigh. Yesterday was the day they had nned to announce their engagement and yet before they could do that, she was harmed. But in her mind now something else added to her stress. Her dream when she passed out from the blood loss, the dream where Choi Yeon Jun was. She gripped her hand into a fist. In her dream, Choi Yeon Jun killed the people who killed her parents and imprisoned her brother. How did the memory came over her mind? There wasn''t any blue gem with her and at that time the power didn''t affect her. Then was the memory she received was fake? But how could a fake memory felt that real? Her mind was in chaos, she was at loss in what she should believe or feel. But nevertheless after she saw the memory, the hatred she had for Choi Yeon Jun didn''t change. She still despise him to the core as the person who have destroyed the people she loved. When perhaps it was true Choi Yeon Jun hadn''t killed her parents, it didn''t change the fact he tried to harm Wang Li Lei and her. It was hard to think the memory came out of no where, especially when it was Choi Yepn Jun''s memory. Someone must have used the same power as the blue gem held to her. But who? What was their purpose? Are they telling her to forgive Choi Yeon Jun? Her inky eyes turned colder and vacant. If that was what they are trying to achieve then they have failed. She could never forgive him. For what he did, she could never and will never. It made her furious with how the way the person gave her the memory tried to change her anger. Leaning her head for it to bump to the cold ss, Xiao Yun covered her head with her hand. Just then she heard a clicking noise and turned her eyes toward the door to see Yue entering the room silently. Finding Xiao Yun had strolled to the window a color of surprise was visible to Yue''s face, "Good morning, mydy. Please do not walk your wounds are still fresh." Her polite voice came out. Xiao Yun shook her head, "No, I''m fine it doesn''t hurt anymore." "But you should get more sleep." It wasn''t Yue who talked this time but Wang Li Lei who appeared behind the maid. When Wang Li Lei entered, Yue went to refill the jar of water that she came for and left quietly. Wang Li Lei came beside her and saw how her body shivered to take her hand which felt like ice. "You''ve turn cold." He said wondering why when the room wasn''t that much cold and took both of her palm to share his body warmth. "The rain make me cold but you are warm, warm me up." She smiled and went to snuggled at his shoulder. Waves of serenity wrapped her, calming her gall nerves. Rubbing her back, he carried her to the bed and sat down to bring her on top of hisps. He saw hershes casting down shadows over her big rounded eyes. The way the few strands of her hair sticking out to fall over her eyes made her expression sullen or more precisely angered. "What are you thinking?" His voice came out to bring her attention away from minding her thoughts. Wang Li Lei didn''t take long to find how her eyes was stirred by emotions about to burst. "Li Lei," she whispered and pursed her lips first to say, "How much do you hate your uncle who killed your parents?" Wang Li Lei didn''t ask for reason first like how he had always did and spoke quickly. "I hate him." He used the softest words but with the volcanic eyes he used brimming with hatred which still hadn''t extinguished even after the years passed when he killed his own uncle, it showed enough of how his deep hatred was. One without a bottom to reach. "He killed my parents and I could never forgive him. Even to this day I''m still happy I could kill him and avenge my parents." The way he replied to her question helped her to know more of his emotion. "But what if." She saw how his unwavering ck eyes stared back at her and looked down. "What if then you know he wasn''t the one who killed your parents? Even though he did wrongful things to harm you and the people you love but he wasn''t the one who killed your parents would you still hate him?" He can''t understand why Xiao Yun asked him these questions but she knew she must be leading to something. Wang Li Lei noticed too the change of her expression but to his note he also noticed that Xiao Yun was currently drowsy from the medicine that was given to her. Pausing for a moment, he then pulled a cold smile. "I will still hate him and kill him." As evil as it sounds to other, it wasn''t to him. People who harm his family deserve whatever punishment he rules. It showed with rity of how he treasure the people he love. Then it was his turn to ask her. "What if you are in my position, would you do the same thing?" A frosty smile stayed on her lips as she replied with the same iciness as Wang Li Lei who mentioned his uncle, "Me too, I would have done the same." She didn''t ask him these questions only to feel guilty toward Choi Yeon Jun. Even if he wasn''t the one who killed her parents or imprisoned her brother, the man had harmed Wang Li Lei and everyone near her. He killed her and destroyed her happiness and the fact didn''t change. It was because she felt angry that she asked these questions. She wanted to know how Wang Li Lei would feel and they held the same emotions. Chapter 288: A Place To Show You Chapter 288: A ce To Show You Picking the hair beside her cheeks, Wang Li Lei brushed it between his fingers down to came to a stop when he reached the edge of the hair. When their eyes met he asked, "What is it, Xiao Yun?" He knew this was not what she had wanted to talk about. Xiao Yun took a breath and taled Wang Li Lei of all the memory she received so far. Themp beside them crackled and the wind grew stronger against the window in a rattling sound. After awhile when Xiao Yun ended her memory, Wang Li Lei gave a long pause. His gaze didn''t move a single thread away from hers. "Are you sure this isn''t a fake dream? Knowing that the blue gem have the power to give other''s memory there is perhaps a way where they could fake one." He asked not to doubt her but because he can believe in Xiao Yun but not his enemies. Xiao Yun shook her head, "I don''t think it''s fake or whether it was made up, everything felt surreal, the same as what I remember." She exined. The blue gem''s power itself is mysterious and unrealistic although she felt her the memory she dreamt was real the fact that there is a possibility of another gem with a power to create the memory is there. "But how do you dream of his memory?" He asked and receive a shake of her head. "I also don''t know. I don''t think I have any gem with me." It make sense if she dream of the memory because of the blue gem but she didn''t have it anywhere near her in the ident. "The the essories I wore, is there any possibilities it also have the gem embedded there?" But then she shook her hand and spoke to rebuke herself. "But it''s impossible, the essories I wore was the ones I''ve used before." Wang Li Lei gave a hum to her words, agreeing to her conclusion and added, "There isn''t a harm if we recheck the ce where you dream your memories. Did you remember thest ce where you fainted? Was it the pond?" She threaded her memories,bing the fragments in between her blurred memory when she recalled and spoke, "Actually thest ce I remember to sleep and dream the memory was your car." "My car?" He narrowed his eyes. "I will tell Hyun to search everything in my car if in case we find something I will tell you again." And she gave him a nod. Taking her palm, he gave a little squeeze to say, "Also, yesterday I asked the maid who pushed you, of who knocked them out of cold." "Who did they see?" "Chengye." Xiao Yun furrowed her brows. Choi Yeon Jun''s third inmand? "But why is he there and why did he saved me?" She remembered Chengye to be a person with no kindness and was always crazy about fighting the entire time. "I don''t know yet about the second but as for your first question he must havee to keep an eye on you under Choi''s order." Xiao Yun tapped her fingers and pondered. With the way the situation had been moving, the way her dream change and how her future did too, everything twisted in mystery. She can''t understand what Choi Yeon Jun was thinking nor why did he appointed Chengye to follow her. He had plenty of change to kidnap her but he didn''t. Was he waiting for something? It does seem possible as Choi Yeon Jun was a crafty person who count every move he takes. But for some reason she felt something was off, there was something different and there was her memory of him too. Even though yesterday was the best day where it should have been a very memorable day for the two, she was attacked and almost kidnapped. He noticed how her eyes casted down and lifted her cheek to kiss her lips. "Why do you look sad?" Xiao Yun had tried to keep her smile bright as always and her smile was still over her lips but Wang Li Lei didn''t fail to catch how the sparks of sadness had stayed on her eyes. She hummed and leaned her head to his shoulder to exhale a soft breath, "It''s our important day yesterday. We have been waiting for this day but this happen and we didn''t get to announce our engagement publicly." She expressed her disappointment. "But we should look things on the bright side, shouldn''t we?" Xiao Yun showed a happy look. "Fortunate or not, now I get enough holiday so I will stay more around the house. I have plenty of time before the doctor cut the stature so, I should also study cooking." Wang Li Lei chuckled at her bubbliness, patting her head he spoke gently, "Xiao Yun, There''s a ce I want to show you. Do you want toe with me?" "A ce to show me?" Asked Xiao Yun as she nodded and saw Wang Li Lei standing up to her clothing shelf and took a thicker clothing to help her change without removing the clothes she wore first. "Raise your hands," He said softly and she obediently raise her hand for the coat sleeve to slide on her arm. Seeing his attentiveness, she spoke, "I can do this on my own, you know." A giggle followed at the end of her words. His hand stopped to pinch her nose. "A patient should let herself be spoiled." he said for Xiao Yun to chuckle. "Then I will take up your kindness." She returned with a smile. Wang Li Lei went toward another ce on the far left corner of her room to take a pair offortable shoes and went again to her side. Picking one of the pair he didn''t let her move to strain her injury and took the back of her feet to slide the little toes to the soles and fixed her heels to ties theces. Seeing how the bandage was still covering her head, a frown weaved in between his brows. He was too furious that he had killed the maid and the man in a quick way when now he thought he should have give a torturous death to the two. When she was clothed enough to keep her warm from the cold weather, Wang Li Lei reached out his hand to help her stand. "It will be better if wee in evening but if we go now we should arrive at the ce by then." She didn''t know where he want to bring her to and walked by his side. Chapter 289: Old House Chapter 289: Old House As how Wang Li Lei had exined her briefly, the ce where they were going to visit took a great distance to journey. By the time they car arrived, the sun had turned halved from being swallowed by the horizon. The bluish hue of the sky became orange and darkness filled a few of part from the bottom of the sky. Xiao Yun wondered where the car had entered at and took her eyes to travel around the ce where she was to see arge mansion with a white walls andrge steel gate opening for their car to enter. The mansion seemed to be quite old in age, the structure was not one to be called modern as it followed the western mansion architecture. Yet even thought there was not a person to be seen in the vicinity, the green weeds in the garden was on a short level and almost feel as though someone had ced a great attention to take care of the garden. As the car entered through the long path they stepped out of the car when they reached the entrance and stopped at the stairs in front of the tall double door. Seeing the unfamiliar face brimming with warmth and memories, Xiao Yun asked. "Where is this ce?" "My parent''s house." Wang Li Lei gave a smile, nostalgia sweeping to his mind whenever he nces around the ce. "It''s a very beautiful ce." Xiao Yun looked at the marbled floor which was free from dust and leaves. Not far from where she stood at, she could see a wood swing making a little creaking sound as the wind hit the two rope tied to the wood nk. Usually, a mansion with no signs of people living in the house the ce would have looked barren and haunted. But the mansion where Wang Li Lei once lived at held a warm feeling and showed well how the people lived in the house before had tended the house with care and memorable memories. "Is this the ce where you want to show me?" She asked as she recalled how Wang Li Lei gave a remark it would be better toe in the evening. "Not yet," he replied with a gentle smile. "There is still a ce where I want to show you." Not far from the two, a man on his forties with a thick straw hat and a farm uniform crouched on the ground not too far from the swing in the garden. Wiping his sweat, the man patted the gardening fork he held on his hand to give a few pats to the piled dirt on the sides of the new nted flowers. The man thought of the work left to do today on the garden and remembered he should also cut the weeds on the far left corner of the garden. He stood up from his ce to stop his work now as the Sun was set when he noticed two people standing in front of the mansion''s entrance. Who? He tilted his head. He didn''t hear anyone would be visiting here from Mr. Wang and thought of how little the possibility of the couple standing on the entrance to barge into the mansion with iron gates. The man ced his palm over his temple and squinted his eyes to have his eyes widened. Without any wait, the man threw his dirty gloves with grim and ran ove toward the entrance. "Is there someone tending the house?" She asked and saw him nods. "There are two caretakers for this house. Mr. Len and Mrs. Len." A husband and wife, Xiao Yun thought. Ever since I was little the two had work in the house under my parents." "No wonder," Xiao Yun whispered, "This house seemed to be taken care very well." Just then, Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun heard sounds of running footsteps running toward them apanied with a bubbling voice. "Mr. Wang! You''vee to visit the house?" Mr. Len said to perform a bow which was stopped half way when he saw Wang Li Lei Hand hinging him to stop his formality. "Yes, Mr. Len how are you?" It wasn''t rare for Wang Li Lei to greet someone with those words but now to her ears, his greeting sounds very gentler even more than how he talk to his own grandparents. Mr. Len gave a chuckle of delight from being asked, "I''m great in health, Mr. Wang! I''m getting a little rusty in tending the garden but I can assure you I''m the best in the field." The old man ced his hand over his hat to take it off and had his eyes stopped at Xiao Yun to greet her with a smile. "Thisdy here is?" The Old man trailed to Wang Li Lei. Taking her shoulder closer, Wang Li Lei proudly stated, "My future wife." Her eyes darted toward him and her cheeks were flushed red. Rather than the word fiance, future wife had more impact for her smile to widen in a smooth line. Mr. Len took a look at Xiao Yun to give a warm expression of an old caretaker who had stayed beside Wang Li Lei since his childhood. He could still remember the day when Wang Li Lei came back to the house after the death of his parents. His ck eyes held no single speck of emotion and when he saw how the childish smile he once had didn''t seem like it could ever return back, he could feel his heart break. Fortunately, like a God''s gift Wang Li Lei had found a kind and gentle woman who could make him smile once again. Thedy to his eyes, was a woman that remind him a little of Wang Li Lei''s mother. "May I ask for your name, Miss?" The Old man held the straw hat over to his chest. "My name is Xiao Yun." She greeted, "You must be Mr. Len, I have just heard about you from Li Lei. Thank you very much for taking care of the house." Mr. Len shook his head, "Thank you very much for your words but I didn''t really do many thing. I''m only a gardener in this house and can''t do much then cutting the wild weeds and taking care of the flower beds." "I''m not exaggerating Mr. Len, what you do may seem simple to you but for someone to be able to hold the ce for such a long time, I could see how well you took care of the house." The ce was different than any abandoned house, it was beautiful and brought warmth to her. Mr. Len heard her words and pulled a bright smile. "That''s right Mr. Wang, are you going to stay in the house today? I should inform Si to prepare a room." Xiao Yun guessed the name Mr. Len mentioned must be his wife''s name. "No thank you, can you just prepare the West Room and please also bring some snacks." "I should do that then, please excuse me." Mr. Len bowed to Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei to leave into the mansion. Wang Li Lei took Xiao Yun''s hand gently and leaded her inside the house, "Be careful of your steps." He warned as he knew how her legs was still wounded. Chapter 290: Memories Chapter 290: MemoriesWang Li Lei''s parents mansion was different than the Wang Family Household. Although the house size couldn''t bepared with how magnanimous Wang Family house was, the house itself had a splendid beauty in every hall she passed. With the years gone by after the death of his parents, the house which now belong to Wang Li Lei seem to have no changes done at the house at all. Some cracks stayed here and there was visible on the walls but nevertheless the ce was spotless from dusts due to the housekeeper''s excellent work. As the passed arge double door, Xiao Yun darted her eyes and spot something. Wang Li Lei noticed how she had stopped her steps and turned his head toward her, "What is it?" "There," Xiao Yun pointed her finger to the frame of the door and brought him toward the ce. When she turned the knob to open the room, she saw how the ce was simr to a living room or perhaps a drawing room. The ce seemed to be where a family would spend their time together to share stories and not far from the couch was a firece to use in the winter. But what Xiao Yun pointed her finger to wasn''t towards the room, instead she ce her finger to the horizontal scratch on the frame of the door with a little writing carved to the wooden frame of ''Wang Li Lei, three years old''. It was a height record his parents did for fun to see how much Wang Li Lei had grown each year. "Your parents did this?" She asked with her eyes crinkling in delight to learn more of Wang Li Lei''s childhood that she didn''t know of. "Yes, my father and mother wanted to show how tall I grow every year in my birthday. It was almost a tradition to them." Xiao Yun hummed At his exnation, the corner of her lips couldn''t help but stayed upward. "How did your parents carved this?" She thought of using the sharp part of the key or perhaps using a carving tool properly when Wang Li Lei recalled something tough. "They used a fountain pen. I think the first time my mother decided to record my height to the wood frame, she was lost to what she should use. Then, she suddenly remembered how the day before my father who had collected a good amount of fountain pen from his businesspaniesined that he can''t use them all. So my mother chose a fountain pen that she like and carved it." "Your Mother sounds like a very out-going person." Xiao Yun had never seen a proper picture of his mother and imagined how fun it would be if she was still alive. "She was," Wang Li Lei chuckled. "Inparison to my father, my mother was a very cheerful person. She would often encourage me to climb on trees and said of how she often did it as a child." When he was a little he wondered whether there would be any children of his age who would climb on trees until he met Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun heard his story and felt how happy he was to share the stories of his childhood. Her fingers traced on the wooden frame, "Li Lei do you have a fountain pen? The one that doesn''t work anymore." Wang Li Lei ced his hand on his trouser pocket to pull a ck fountain pen he often brought with him and passed it to her hands for her to murmur a thank you. Bringing him to the wooden frame, she leveled his head with the wooden frame and stood on her pointed toes. She tried her best to reach the top of his head only to fall back twice and thrice. Wang Li Lei reaches out his hand whenever her body starts to shakes down when she fall and whispered, "Come here." She did what he asked for and felt his hand wrapping on her waist to support her body. Xiao Yun carved a straight line which shook a little when she walked back down. Wang Li Lei moved behind as she finished her carving and helped her wrote his own name and age. Seeing how they have continued the tradition, a giggle passed on her lips, "You''ve grown too tall." Thest record made by his mother was before their death. At that time, Wang Li Lei was only at the height of her waist and now he almost reached to the top edge of the door. "Is it bad?" He teased her back and she shook her head, "Have you ever heard that children would follow the height of their father? I''m short so it''s good that they would follow you." A heartyugh escaped on his lips. He bent down and kissed her lips. Once they walked after another three halls and walked up to a staircase, Wang Li Lei brought her until theye to a stop into a double door room which was a lit wider than the room they hade across before. A crinkling Sound reached to her ears and turning her face she saw a few keys chained together on his palm. When did he bring the key? She didn''t see him taking the key from Mr. Len who was the gardener of the house or his wife who was the housekeeper. "I brought the key with me." He said after spotting her curious gaze. "There are a lot of keys." Xiao Yun whispered. From what she could count, there had been sixteen keys on his hands and perhaps even more close to twenty. "There is only a few room which is locked in the mansion and these keys are to all those locked room." He exined as he pushed the key to turn for a crisp sounding clock resounded. Turning the knob, he took her hand and lead her inside. Her light steps brought her inside. Even though it was only a day after her legs gotten a stature, she didn''t feel any pain even after the long walk. She shifted her gaze around, seeing the room which was not a normal bed room or a study room but a room with colored ss wall. As the ce was dark, she couldn''t get a clear look to what the room was used for but one thing she knew was that the room had arge balcony outside the ss wall. Wang Li Lei reached out his hand to push the button for the light to enter the room again. When the light came Xiao Yun noticed the shelves of books surrounding the ce and wondered, "What was this room used for?" Chapter 291: Silver Ring Chapter 291: Silver Ring Song rmendations for the mood: Howl''s Moving Castle~ Merry go round of life. ~~ There was a question whether Yue and Chengye is the same person and they are not! Their story wille up a few chapterster, hang tight ~~ . "My mother''s library." He replied bringing her to the room until they reach the ss door. "It''s veryrge. Your mother must have liked reading books." She then recalled how she once heard Wang Li Lei''s mother was a genius on her field, and the genius blood now flowed to Wang Li Lei. "Actually, my father and mother became closer because they had the same hobby of reading book." "Is that so? I wonder how they look." She hummed in interest when Wang Li Lei had finished unlocking the ss door with a different key. With a click, the ss door open wide for a gust of cold wind greeted her first. Her hair she let down now flew over to cover her face and stopped only until the wind stopped blowing over her face. She tied her hair with her hand to feel Wang Li Lei helping her to tie her hair. His fingers were gentle and smooth like someone who was holding a precious treasure on his hand. "There," He said and patted her shoulder. "You said you want to see how my parents look, didn''t you?" And she gave him a nod. There were many things she want to know about him one in particr was his family. Wang Li Lei left for a moment while she waited to see the view on across the balcony. The sky was orange to have a slow change in color to dark blue. Although she was seeing the ce with her eyes, she felt she was watching a painting which moved each second. "Is it beautiful?" He asked and brought back a book along with two chairs along with him. "It is, very." Xiao Yun couldn''t help but ogle to the view and she didn''t forget to take a few picture after helping Wang Li Lei to arrange the chair. "That book is?" Wang Li Lei ced it over her hand, "My family''s album, it have a few nks for years." He mentioned of how he moved to his grandparent''s house before moving to Suan Lung''s house. The first two pages of the album was of a small baby with a big ck sharp eyes and an adorable smile over his face. It was the picture of Wang Li Lei when he was still a year old. "So cute." She awwed, the picture was so dear and so was his baby smile. Like any other children, there was a picture of him crying and there was also a picture of Wang Li Lei filling thest piece to arge rectangr picture of a boat which she remembered to have seen over the halls. The pictures in the album was very magical to Xiao Yun. Seeing Wang Li Lei slowly growing up from being unable to walk until he could ran freely brought a wide smile to her lips. She continued to turn to almost thirty pages and all the slots were filled with nothing but his pictures. She wondered where was his parent''s picture until she reached the middle page of the album and saw a wide picture. In the picture was a beautiful woman even more beautiful than any woman Xiao Yun ever met. She had a short ck hair that stopped to her shoulder curled on the ends. Her eyes held a graceful ambience but with her husband and son, her face grew of a motherly expression. Her smile was wide and bright to show just how happy she was on that day. Beside her was a picture of a man on histe twenties, the man was tall like the woman only to be taller by three inches than his wife. He had a loose hairstyle and features simr to Wang Yongyi. The sharp eyes he had reminded her well of Wang Li Lei''s gaze. The husband and wife was hugging each other with a wide smile reflecting to their eyes and on their hands were their son who had a mature expression than the boys of his age. "You look more simr to your mother." Xiao Yun remarked. Wang Li Lei''s Mother had a very strong expression unlike what she expected his mother to be a very gentle looking woman, she could see just by a picture of her confident smile. "My father often said the same thing." Wang Li Lei chuckled, "He always wondered why I wasn''t simr to him." "But your eyes are the same of your father." She replied back after herughter. How weird she thought, if it wasn''t due to the second chance she receive to go back to her past, she would never see this side of him. "How did your father and mother meet each other?" "You want to hear?" He asked for Xiao Yun to give her agreement intensely. "Yes!" "It''s not that much of an unusual story, they met around the time my father was in college studying to take over thepany. One day his professor asked him to bring the documents he misced in the office. My mother that day, was asked by her friend to help her from being harassed by a professor. When she saw my father entering the professor room, she clearly thought my fathe was the same man that had harassed her friend and," he trailed to see Xiao Yun had brought her face closer and urge him to continue, "Then?" "And my mother kicked my father." Xiao Yun unknowingly burst to a cloud ofughter. "Then, what happened after that?" She was curious of how they could end up together when their first meeting wasn''t exactly the best one. "My father defended himself and tried to converse with my mother, he said my mom beat him for another three times until she hears properly what his words. Then theye to meet the professor who harassed my mother''s friend and brought the man to the police." "The professor deserves to be jailed." Xiao Yunmented in agreement to his parent''s choice. "Yes, fortunately my mother have enough support by the evidence her friend gave. But funnily enough, the police thought my father brought the professor due to the man beating him." And both of them chuckled. "So how did they became closer?" Wang Li Lei nced to the sky slowly dipping to the blueness, "They met again in the library next day and discuss of all the books they''ve read to find out that they have the same preference. My father had fallen for my mother by the time, so he asked her to meet him again the next day in the library." "Did your mother agreed?" "She did, since then the two continue to meet each other there." Xiao Yun hummed. From the story it was enough to know what personality his mother and father had. "They seem like a very good couple. Do you know how did your father propose your mother?" As a woman herself it made her heart fluttery to hear other''s love story. Wang Li Lei seemed to pause his lips from answering. A swirl of ck heat evaporated to his eyes, taking her hand he spoke, "here." Xiao Yun gulped and blinked many times to ask again, "Here?" "He built the house and ask my mother to marry him here." He smiled and shifted her eyes toward the view outside the balcony and Xiao Yun followed his eyes. She wasn''t sure from where did it appeared but suddenly enough, a glow of bluish green appear like stars around the sky which had turned ck. Like small stars appearing before her eyes, the light sparkled and moved around as though fairy was dancing around. "Beautiful," she gasped. "Fireflies?" She asked and he smiled to confirm her words. Weirdly enough, when Xiao Yun saw his smile her heart rate begin to races up. Was it because of how the world seem to consist of the two of them? She didn''t know, the silence ensued didn''t make her nervous out of fear or anxiousness but a gingerly feeling of expectant that something would happen now. Pulling a red velvet box of the size of his palm from his pocket, Wang Li Lei opened the box to her. Her eyes stayed at the silver ring with a diamond on the middle of the body. She looked up to have his eyes fix on her and tears began to well over the rim of her eyes. "There is still two years," he started. "Two years after this on your next birthday, would you marry me, Xiao Yun?" There was no need of her words regardless, she spread her hand to hug his shoulder and felt his hand warmly wrapping over her. "Of course," she said, "Yes!" Taking the ring out from the box, he wore it on her finger and have her ce the ring on his ring finger. Having the two rings sparkling beside each other, Xiao Yun clutched her hand to her heart. "I love this." She looked at him and lift her chin, "I love you." Chapter 292: Bathtub-I Chapter 292: Bathtub-I Nights have gotten through after Wang Li Lei proposed her. They both spent their time with teas and snacks Mrs. Len prepared for them and Xiao Yun could still remember how Mrs. Len couldn''t help her grinning and she guessed Mrs. Len must have seen Wang Li Lei proposed her. Truthfully she felt giddy but her happiness was more then the jittery nerves she felt. Xiao Yun raised her hand to the sky and saw how the ring sparkled along the fireflies floating amongst the starry sky. "I nned to do this yesterday but it was unfortunate." He reached out his hand and brushed her hair aside to the back of her ears that had covered her eyes. "I''m sorry if it isn''t a grand proposal." He smiled which she replied quickly to shake her head. "Don''t be sorry, Li Lei. This is my lifetime proposal and the most beautiful view I could have in my life, I like it very much." she whispered back her eyes staying at the ring moved as she hugged his hand and leaned her head to his shoulder. A grand proposal in front of many guests maybe a romantic one but she was sure the one she had receive was a treasure on her own. "That''s great." He whispered and kissed her lips for her attention to gather only at the man. "The public announcement was cancelled yesterday I nned to publish the news through various medias, is not that different from our first n but what do you say?" he waited for her response not wanting to do things without having a proper conversation with her. What was there for her to reject? "Of course," She replied back in agreement. The way yesterday goes were unfortunate but there must be a silver lining over the ident happening to her yesterday and she wanted to believe it. Before midnight passed, Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei went back to their house. Taking the album pictures filled with memories she asked whether she could bring it with her home to receive a yes from Wang Li Lei and brought it home with her. When she arrived at the house Xiao Yun flopped to herfy bed and raised her hand to stare at the ring with a wide smile. Her heart felt squeezed and leaped almost out of its ce when she heard him taking time to propose her. They were alone at the ce sharing a memory where no one would ever know other than them like a little secret held between the two. When she recalled his voice whispering through the wind of the night and how the fireflies sparkled next to them, she felt her ears numb and couldn''t hear anything even her own racing heartbeat but his voice. The word marry had its own power one that made a constant smile to appear on her face throughout the day which perhaps wouldn''t stop even until the next three week. Just then a knock came to her room and Wang Li Lei entered the room with a tray of teapot and two teacups on the tray. Bringing the tray to the table, he smiled "Want to drink a night tea before you sleep?" "I have never heard anything about a night tea before." she said as she stood up from her bed toward him with a smile. "Then we should start night tea tradition for our family." and at his words she broke to a smile. Wang Li Lei poured the liquid to the two cups the sound of water steaming to the cup made a peaceful sound at the silent room. Xiao Yun had been standing on the window closed the window tightly as the rain had fell down to the city. "It''s starting to get cold." she whispered seeing the moon had disappeared somewhere. "You should wear more clothing now don''t catch a cold." he replied back as she walk to take a seat beside him. Xiao Yun stared hard at him and tug his shirt, "What about you? You have been wearing nothing but in shirt you will catch a cold before me if you keep yourself in only one piece of fabric." He brought her hands closer and whispered with a smile that tug a heartstring at her, "Then you shoulde often to my room and warm me up." She giggled, "Is that your way of seducing me?" "What do you think?" There was no answer other than yes from his eyes. She looked up at his face and folded her hand to his shoulders. Leaving all the weight of her body toward him, Xiao Yun bit his full lower lips faintly and lick his lips for her tongue to enter his warm lips, parting her mouth in a distance where their nose touch, she felt breaths brushing her ears when he spoke. "Do you want to continue further?" Wang Li Lei held her waist only a few fingers away from her bosom and Xiao Yun bit the inner of her lips, "I need to take a bath." She was out the whole day and right now she felt sticky. "With me?" he asked mischievously and smiled, "I thought it was an invitation." "And what if it was?" she questioned his words bravely and her view tilted suddenly. She held his shoulder tightly as he carried her on his arms. "I will ept it," he readily said and kissed her lips lightly to bring her toward the bath. Once they entered the bathroom, Wang Li Lei let her down and went to plug the bottom part of the bathtub before turning the faucet for warm water to flood and fill the bathtub slowly to the brim. Xiao Yun dwelled in front of the bathtub near the door where Wang Li Lei had ced her down before and saw him moving away to her. Seeing him closer, she closed her eyes but the kiss she expected didn''te after a while. She peeked between her eyelids to see him taking something above her head. She felt silly on her own thought for being conscious and was about to bring her head down but Wang Li Lei had noticed how she shut her eyes to wait for his kiss and move to take her lips. His left hand took her fingers and brought her hand above her head. She could feel his teeth nibbling her lips first and she replied to his kiss the same way he did to her. Their tongues touched and wrapped one over another. As their lips left each other, she heaved her breaths from theck of air after the breathless kiss. Chapter 293: Bathtub-II Chapter 293: Bathtub-II Due to the warm water, the temperature of the room had risen up where all the skin she exposed colored in pale pink blushes that allured him hidden with the white haze that blurred their views. The memories ofst night she had spent with him rushed back to her mind taking a whole pink color to her cheeks down toward her neck. Wang Li Lei pulled the zipper behind her dress and swiftly pulled it down for her dress to slip from her shoulders. Xiao Yun felt the fabric sweep down from her shoulder to stop at her bosom where she had ced her hand and only fell down from her body when she moved her hand. Before she could bend to take the dress, Wang Li Lei had taken off the dress to theundry basket on their right. "Still nervous?" It was his first question after they entered the bathroom. Even though this was the second time she nodded. Wang Li Lei took her hand and bent down to his knees to take her right leg where she was bandaged to say, "The doctor said not to let the wounde into contact with water. We need to wrap the wound." as he exined what he was doing, he pulled a stic and tied carefully to cover her legs starting from bellow her knees to reach until her ankle. He could feel her eyes following him the entire time, "Is it secure?" he asked. "Yes." She whispered and look at him unbuttoning the buttons on his shirt in a fast movements. As he was undressing himself, she gingerly undid her undergarments. Taking a step, she reached toward him and spoke, "I will help you." "Please," he smiled letting Xiao Yun doing the rest of his clothes slowly but her fingers didn''t took a single pause. Once all the clothes between them was off to be kept on theundry basket, Xiao Yun gulped while staring at his naked skin to stop when she was about to reach down in nervousness. Although they have done love touches in the bed before, it was their first time to be both naked. White haze filled the room by the time abling her to feel a little less shy. Wang Li Lei take her hand and brought her to the bathtub, "Come inside." his statement sounded like a question which she gave a nod to. As the bathtub wasrge enough for a single person to use it wasn''t the same case when two people dipped into the water. Wang Li Lei had entered the bathtub first before her. Xiao Yun looked at him shyly not knowing where she should sit at. Taking the brown hair tie, she curled all her hair at once to create a low hair bun. Some pieces of her ck hair that she hadn''t tied properly swung down to stay at her pale shoulders. The faucet had been turned off thus now she could only hear the faint voice of water drop to the surface of water in the tub and it only fill her chest full. As she walked closer, she held her hand over her breast trying to cover the deep colored bud of her breast where it only cupped her breast to emphasize the swell. Wang Li Lei saw the flutteryshes added with shyness and confusion. No wonder, he thought and pulled a smile. As she was still standing, he held her hand and held the back of her waist to call her, "Come here." "I, should I sit there?" She looked at the ce down over the deeper part of his stomach. "Where do you prefer to sit at?" he replied her question with another one. "You can still go and wash yourselfter." he gave her time for her to rethought what she had done but she knew he wasn''t doing it for gentleness this time. He spoke the words to tease her and challenge the extent of her braveness. "But I would love it if you don''t go now." he moved his eyes to the brown framed door with his sweet smile holding the stirring fervent. Her throat moved up and down when she gulp. Without an extra word, she reached out her right leg first being careful not to spread her leg too much and carefully brought her other leg until she sat with him behind her. Xiao Yun made sure she had made enough space between her back and his front. She could feel the warm heat of the water rxing her muscles but now she can''t enjoy on the feeling of her skin when her eyes consciously pick up the strong and firm muscle on his leg. She had thought this before. As it was her first time ever seeing Wang Li Lei''s naked body she didn''t know that he was a person with a very firm and tone leaned muscles and so was his broad back it made her wonder when did he had the time to exercise as she had only seen him working on the desk. She tried not too stare at him too much when in reality she had stared him hard enough to the point she exhaled a sigh by seeing him. When their legs touched her toes curled. Wang Li Lei held her waist bringing himself closer as the Rabbit Yun was getting further away from him. "It was good that the ring didn''te out to a waste." Wang Li Lei said as his fingers trailed to her back. Xiao Yun breaths hitched, she turned her face toward him but not enough to see his expression. "You could have give me the ring every time." She replied to distract herself from the feeling of his member she could feel at her bottom. "I wanted to make a proposal with a good atmosphere. I want you to have a good memory before our marriage." She could feel his breaths trailing to her skin and her knees bent in shudders. Wang Li Lei took her hands pulling it forward for him to show the ring twinkling beside each other. "If it was with you I wouldn''t mind where you propose me at." she replied hurriedly when he suck the skin on her back letting a gasp to echo at the bathroom... Chapter 294: Power Of The Gem-I Chapter 294: Power Of The Gem-I "But I want to make your proposal special my mother once said it''s important for a woman." He whispered to the ears where it only heightened her rouse. Wang Li Lei moved to kiss her shoulder and hade his hand slowly traveling to feel her skin carefully from her back and when he reach the lower side of her waist, Xiao Yun felt the muscle on the ce where he touched concave. "Are we doing it here?" She turned to ask and felt his lips covering hers. He trailed his hand on her chin lifting to turn and have all her face to his. The air outside felt cold when her shoulder that was dipped inside the water came out. Returning his kiss back with the same ferocity she then felt her front teeth knock to his clumsily. "Sorry," she whispered and he continued to kiss and lead her the way to deep kiss. Then his hand which had stopped at her waist slid to cup her whole breast. He gave a light squeeze and she gasped again. This time she realized how the erotic sound of her gasping made her cheeks blushed. She pursed her lips not wanting to hear her own voice out of shyness. Wang Li Lei ced with both of her breast kissing and sucking her shoulders when he took her guard down and pinched the bud of her breast which had perked up after the ys he gave. Xiao Yun didn''t felt hurt when he pinch her bud and instead unable to hold her moans by pursing her lips and bite her lower lips. The surface of the water that stayed over her shoulders shook as the two people begin to move inside the bathtub. When Wang Li Lei had turned her body slightly she sank down deeper to the bathtub for the water level to raise and overflow down to the marbled floor beside them. With the ways he had yed her nipples and breast, she felt something building up and clench between her legs. Her heart beat quickened and her eyes dizzy with the tears of pleasure happened due to his touches. He then slid his hand down slowly toward her core and flicked his hand slightly at her nub. Xiao Yun who had been holding the railing of the bathtub now felt her hand lose its energy and fell on his thighs where her hand had touched his manhood subtly. Wang Li Lei brought his face down on her shoulder and she heard a groan erupting from his lips. Xiao Yun was clumsy with her hands but she knew when she had touched his hardened member a spark of pleasure came over him. It felt warm in her hands hard andrge that her hands can''t properly ring out to hold his member. Slowly she wrapped her hand gently on the shaft of her member to hear him whispering, "Are you going to help me?" Thest time they had done the sexual activity, she felt good and she want to return him the favor by pleasuring him. She gulped once and lick the seam of her lips, and instead of replying she asked, "Does it feel good?" "Hold it a little tighter." His nasal tone was enough to blurred her entire vision. As she moved her hand up and down to pick up a pace she then suddenly felt his finger sliding into her corner and her hand failed to hold its stance. Wang Li Lei who had known her sweet spot and where she would like pushed his fingers inside and rubbed the fold inside her sex core with his other hand was covering her breast. Xiao Yun had her own body moving to spread her legs wider when his fingers entered though she could feel herself about to erupt from all the pleasure given to her she firmly held his length bringing it in an up and down movement. Then she felt his finger that had been holding her breast stopped at her mouth and rubbed her lower lips to enter two fingers at her warm mouth. "Why are you holding your voice back?" regardless of his question he didn''t stop his hand nor did she. He removed his hand to her lower lips for her to whisper back, "My voice is echoing here." "And it''s embarrassing?" he asked yfully, "Don''t hold your voice I like to hear your moans." His words only brought a stronger pleasure to her. Even though there aren''t any path to cross she felt she had cross a line she shouldn''t have when he whispered. The building up she felt suddenly felt the need to release. Likewise Wang Li Lei felt he had reach near to his limits and when she was about to hold the loud moans she was about to let out, Wang Li Lei ced his finger on her lips unabling her from holding her moans and their voices echoed in the bathroom. "Ahh." Her moans erupted, her cheeks felt hot and steamingly warm. As she could still feel his finger on her mouth she nibbled and bit his finger and look at him with a look of use, "You big meanie." Instead of making him reflect or hurt it only bring him chuckles. "Am I?" he then kissed her forehead. "We should take a proper bath now." With the blushes of heat still over her cheeks and ears, Xiao Yun bent her neck to nod where they kissed again. The next morning Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei went to the restaurant to meet Liu Yan Hui. Walking out of the car, Xiao Yun felt Wang Li Lei wrapping his hand gently over her hand and felt their ring clinking when they intertwined their fingers. Xiao gave a giggled at him. "We match." She pulled a smile from his face. "We do." He replied after leaving a kiss to her lips. Xiao Yun felt a little conscious with her surrounding but as they were with the bodyguards there wasn''t any eyes watching them. "Did you find anything in your car, Li Lei?" Asked Xiao Yun reminding the ce where she had her dream to have Wang Li Lei shaking his head. "I''ve tried and search every corner of my car but there wasn''t anything like a gem." That was truly strange, if there isn''t any gem it didn''t make sense why Xiao Yun could dream of Choi Yeon Jun''s past. But there was the fact Chengye saved her that night, perhaps Choi Yeon Jun had ordered him to do something with the power of gem? "We should know what is the gem''s power first and how it is used." She whispered. The puzzles couldn''t fit on her mind as sheck too many points and today they came to find the person who could fill the puzzles, Liu Yan Hui. As they made their way to the floor where Liu Yan Hui was, Xiao Yune to see the long Hall with only a single room. After three knocks, they opened the room to see Liu Yan Hui had taken a seat alone. His ck hair contrasted with his pale face making his skin look nothing less than the color of a paper. His lips however, was bright red as if blood was running over his lips. Perhaps because she had met him in the time of night, she didn''t notice how he looked a little different than other people like the way his eyes looking at the view outside from the window with a smirk. Turning his face, he smiled to greet both Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun thought when he saw the expression Wang Li Lei had was stern and stale, Liu Yan Hui smirked to Xiao Yun. "You''ve told him." Xiao Yun gulped after his words. Wang Li Lei and her clearly hadn''t ask him anything but the man seemed to have known everything without they started the talk. "I did." Xiao Yun said and observe his expression carefully. "There is no need to be afraid of me, I''m not angry." He offered a harmless smile as if he was reading what Xiao Yun was thinking of. "I know that it is not easy to hide something too surprising." "I told Li Lei because I have a reason, Mr. Liu." Xiao Yun reasoned before the man could make a conclusion of her being a loose mouthed woman. They need a favor for him and having his displeasure wouldn''t do good on them. "Reason. Everyone have a reason of course." The way he put it, Xiao Yun felt like she had done a terrible mistake. Did he didn''t want Wang Li Lei to know that he wasn''t a human? "She didn''t tell me first to protect your wish, Mr. Liu." Wang Li Lei said and drew his brows. "Don''t tease her." He warned for Liu Yan Hui to chuckle and raise his hand in an act of surrender. "I apologized if I sound rude just now, I was joking." Liu Yan Hui smiled pleasantly and reached out his hand to the empty chairs in front of him, "Please take a seat. What did youe here for today? So much that you have to call me from overseas." Chapter 295: Powers Of The Gem-II Chapter 295: Powers Of The Gem-II Wang Li Lei took out the gem inside the box and opened it for Liu Yan Hui to take a good time observing the gem carefully. "This gem," He started, "does it have a power that could trigger other people''s past memories?" Instead of replying straight away, Liu Yan Hui pulled a smile to show the beauty mark above his lips. "You are not going to start by questioning who I am? Or perhaps what am I?" He directed the first question with his eyes on Wang Li Lei and the second one to the keen littledy who now lived her second life. "I''m sure you are curious." He wasn''t wrong, Xiao Yun thought but she didn''t know whether she could ask him. She had a felling that something about the man made him look harmless than how he actually was. The smile he gave, she can''t find any mistake and could only see his smile as gentle and friendly yet she can''t be at ease in front of him. "You don''t have to if you do not want to answer Mr. Liu. Can you see whether this gem hold a power Li Lei mentioned?" She asked and saw how Liu Yan Hui staring at the gem for his eyes shadowed by a deep red color of blood. Liu Yan Hui hummed and looked up to Xiao Yun, "First let me ask you questions. Li Lei Do you know this is her second life?" Wang Li Lei drew his brows. He never doubted the words Xiao Yun gave that imed Liu Yan Hui wasn''t a normal human but hearing it again he knew his mentor was hiding something. "Yes." He replied briefly. "Alright, I want to rify this for you two. By second life I mean you turn back time whether knowingly or unknowingly but by seeing how confused you are, Ms. Yu I vouched you to better case." "I turn back the time?" She had such a power? Xiao Yun was taken aback by his ims. "You did with the price of your own life." Liu Yan Hui confirmed. "When a person die their soul would be taken away from the body. But there are rare cases when the souls held grudge against the person who killed them, leading to them bing something simr to a vengeful ghosts which I like to call as ghouls. And in your case you didn''t hold a grudge against the one who killed you but instead you yearned to go back to the past before your death. Am I wrong?" "No, you are not." Xiao Yun replied and gulped. That was what she exactly thought before she died. She wished she could turn back the time to the first time when she met Wang Li Lei and now that she thought again, the day she turn back the time was the first day when she met Wang Li Lei and the day when she engaged with him. "How it is connected?" It was Wang Li Lei who spoke now. "I''m sure the time wouldn''t go back only because Xiao Yun wished before death was to turn back time." If it was then all the people who before death wished to turn back time would have seed would be more than millions by now. "Unfortunately, I don''t know much about how a person could turn back time but in her case she gave her life in exchange to turn back time and," he trailed on his view when he looked at Xiao Yun, ck smokes appeared behind her at first before taking a shape of a distorted image of humans'' shadow having their eyes hollow and the lips twisting upward. Even though he could see how Xiao Yun had a pure white and unblemished soul, there was something behind her and those were the proof of someone using a ck magic and it was far special than the rest of the ck magics because the one that followed her now was evidence of the taboos magic. "You are followed because of this Ms. Yu." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yun questioned. "When someone make a wish by using their life it is called a taboo magic and now all ghouls can''t help but waiting the day of your death to eat your soul. They are making a long line behind your back." He smiled. Xiao Yun shivered from the sudden temperature drop she experienced and snapped her head behind her where Liu Yan Hui kept on staring at. But there was no use even if she turn her face now because she can''t see anything unlike him. "Other than to eat my soul, is it bad to have ghouls following me?" Liu Yan Hui hummed, Xiao Yun can''t hear it now but he could hear the crying and crackling gave by the ghouls who were hugging her shoulder as tight as they could. Some pressed their face on her only until they suddenly felt repelled and flew back to the wall behind them to disappear into thin air. "The ghouls behind you are screaming in hunger so the worse they would do is attract misfortune to you like an ident that could take your life. Like the wound you have on your leg now these ghouls must be the one who attracted the ident to happen. When you was pushed to the water, in truth the bridge wasn''t supposed to break but because of these ghouls you fell down. It could be said that the one who is most responsible for the ident are them." Wang Li Lei had a look where he want to rip apart the ghouls staying behind Xiao Yun now. Liu Yan Hui could had bet that if Wang Li Lei had the power to kill ghouls he would have done it by now. "Is there no way for the ghouls to stop following her?" Asked Wang Li Lei with a grave tone. If the ghoul kept on following her more ident that could lead to her death would appear. "You don''t have to worry about the ghouls there''s someone around me who kept on being followed by them so I know plenty of ways to keep them off. I can give you a protection enough to stay for about half a year." Liu Yan Hui said and Xiao Yun exhaled a breath. The idea of having unknown being following behind her made goosebumps go appear on her body. "But why did the follow me? Is it because I unknowingly used a taboo magic?" Having ghouls following her because she wished too desperately before her death trigger something like a curse to her. Chapter 296: Power Of The Gems-III Chapter 296: Power Of The Gems-III The ghouls behind Xiao Yun saw how the rest was thrown away after sticking too close to her and cowered in fear as they were afraid they would disappeared like the ones they had seen before. "You are not wrong it is a curse in a way, Ms. Yu." Xiao Yun was startled by his words again. Did he read her thought? And sure enough Liu Yan Hui chuckled to confirm her suspicions. "There are a few type of people who are followed by ghouls. If the person are tied by a curse or if they had a very bad luck in life. In the opposite case, there is a person like Li Lei who could repeal the ghouls. If you stay by his side all the time the ghouls would not be able to stick to you again." It was the reason why the ghouls who hugged her disappeared just now. "But the ghouls will follow me if I''m alone." She muttered and he gave a nod. She can not be sure she would be able to stay by Wang Li Lei''s side every second but if she didn''t, misfortunes that would take her life would stick to her. "I can do something about that." he trailed and reached out his hand toward the gem toe at a say, "This gem is covered by forbidden magic." The two words he uttered garnered their attention. Liu Yan Hui knitted his brows. Xiao Yun is not because she had turn back time but also because the two people who followed her by turning back their times. Mortals who used ck magics, taboo magics, and forbidden magics were rare as their existence had been hidden for hundreds of years. He had met a few special cases like Xiao Yun who performed taboo magics by ident but the same can''t be said with two people who followed her. It could be seen how they had ced the forbidden magic to the blue gem. "What kind of forbidden magic?" Xiao Yun asked. "and how is it different from taboo magic?" "ck magics are usually used for evil purposes and they work like a curse. The other two magics are affiliated from ck magics the differences are, forbidden magics are the spells which had been hidden due to many reasons while taboo magics are used by sacrificing a soul." "Forbidden magics are supposed to be hidden then how this person create this gem?" Wang Li Lei questioned the man. "I don''t know much about forbidden magics too but I do have some books about this if you want, I can look more into it." "Please," Xiao Yun requested. "What do you know else from the gem apart from it is made from forbidden magic?" Wang Li Lei took Xiao Yun''s hand which was staying idle at the side of the table, giving it a slight squeeze. "The gem''s power work by interfering with my dream but it doesn''t seem to work for Xiao Yun, is it because the sender purposely sent this for me?" But then it was weird because the anonymous sender gifted the gem to Xiao Yun''s bodyguards rather than him. Liu Yan Hui rose his brows as he hummed, "That''s weird, this gem is for Ms. Yu and so far from what I could see this gem work for everyone. The gem''s power is to store memories and tug a few strings for the people who slept with the gem to remember the events that took ce on their first life. It should work even better to Ms. Yu. What was the difference when she used the gem?" "We slept together." Wang Li Lei replied and Xiao Yun gingerly avoid Liu Yan Hui''s eyes in awkwardness if he could read her mind. "That must be the reason. This gem work only at one person at a time and can''t work if you sleep with someone else." Liu Yan Hui held the gem with his fingers. To his eyes, the ck smokes enveloped the blue sparkling gem making it too look dull unlike how other''s would view the beautiful gem. It was the clear effect of the ck magics being used in the gem. So that how it is, Xiao Yun didn''t thought of the possibility. "Without the gem''s power can one remember their past memories?" Wang Li Lei questioned piqued Liu Yan Hui''s interest. "No, it shouldn''t be." Said Liu Yan Hui in certainty. "But I dreamt of the past without the gem being near me." When Wang Li Lei checked the pond and his car there was no gem simr to the one they had in front of them now. Wang Li Lei was quick to fit the puzzles to speak, "Is it because Xiao Yun had once slept to test the power of gem?" at the words Wang Li Lei said, the man nodded his head. "I could only roughly guess that your memories were triggered because of the gem''s power. There is still a mystery to this gem and don''t be fooled by the appearance even though the gem look newly made it is about four hundred years in age." Liu Yan Hui ced the gem back to the box and closed the lid with a crisp thud. Then he asked, "I could search more if you give me the gem for a month. What do you say? You can try the power again if you want." Xiao Yun shook her head, "It is too dangerous for us to have this. Mr. Liu, please help us to analyze the gem''s power." The gem is too suspicious for them to have for now and it was better for Liu Yan Hui to unravel the gem''s power and origin. As their talk was about toe at an end, Xiao Yun who almost forgot what she had wanted to direly ask recalled her question, "Mr. Liu about the other two people who turned back time like me, do you perhaps know who they are?" Wang Li Lei was about to ask the identity of the gem''s sender when he heard her words. "Of course," When ites to interfering with mortals'' fate Liu Yan Hui didn''t care of the punishment Gods would have to him and didn''t hold back to answer their question, "The person who sent this gem to you he is also one of the two people who turn back time." "Who is he?" To Wang Li Lei''s question, Liu Yan Hui spoke lightly. "A man with a bright golden hair and green eyes. The half foreigner and Chinese man in his early twenties. I think you two know well who this man is." Chapter 297: Green Eyed Man Chapter 297: Green Eyed Man There was no need for Liu Yan Hui to speak of the name of the other one person who turn back the time like her. The characteristic features were rare enough for them to know who he was. Xiao Yun almost stopped inhaling breaths when she heard the words slipping from Liu Yan Hui. "Andy." he whispered where her eyes fell on Wang Li Lei. It was frankly hard for Xiao Yun to digest that Andy turn back time. Her mind was in chaos as question appeared all at once to her head. Was Andy working together with Choi Yeon Jun? Why did he sent the gem? For what purpose? In the past, Andy never met Choi Yeon Jun until the day she died and that was their first time to meet each other. Was that when they started to work together or perhaps even before that? Xiao Yun saw how Wang Li Lei was surprised but only for a few second. Short enough for one to blink and now his face had turnedposed like a surface of a calm water. "We should call him." Wang Li Lei stated to Xiao Yun then he turned his eyes at Liu Yan Hui, "The other person is it Choi Yeon Jun?" "Yes," Liu Yan Hui confirmed. "Do they turn back time by the same way as Xiao Yun?" He needed to know why the him in the past didn''t turn back time when the other two men did. "I cannot say much as I''m not affiliated with ck magics that could manipte times. I need to see them first before I can make any conclusion but what I could say is the way they turn back the time must be different from Ms. Yu." The doubtless words he gave made Xiao Yun questioned him, "Why?" "Because your soul are delicious." Delicious? Souls have taste? "It is rare for a person to have a pure white soul. The taboo magic must had seeded because the sacrifice was your soul and the same can not be said to others." When the Sky had turned orange, thatte evening Xiao Yun exited the restaurant after her discussion with Liu Yan Hui. In the end, she didn''t ask him of his identity and the man noticed it as before they exited the restaurant room, Liu Yan Hui spoke to her privately. "I thought I could have help you from the ident by giving you a hint." By hint he meant when he mentioned her to be wary of water. "Some times even when a person understand and kept my words to their heart, idents are bound to happen and it would be hard for one to ever escape from fate." Xiao Yun shook her head with a smile, "That is a little wrong Mr. Liu. If it wasn''t because of your warning I could have hurt myself more than the wound in my leg." In that split of second before she fell, she recalled his words and guard her head even when the maid called her to the bridge she felt cautious due to his very word. "That''s great then." Liu Yan Hui said offering a smile. "How about another hint, Ms. Yu?" he bend his back bringing his face closer to her ears and whispered, "Believe what you want to believe and don''t be swayed." This time the essence of his hint was different but the purpose to of the word to guide her from danger still hadn''t change. "Do you perhaps know the reason why Andy sent me the gem?" she asked hoping that she could find a reason but the man shook his head, "It could be possible he gave it with a good intention but it can also be the opposite." From what Xiao Yun could tell, Liu Yan Hui seemed to know everything but there are limits that he could stray away from. Not wanting to burden the man any further she didn''t continue her question. Smiling she said, "Thank you very much, Mr. Liu for all your help." A grateful smile appeared on her lips to the person for all the help he provided. "No worries, I owe you a lot too." He gave his few words with an expression that stopped her from asking what he had owed to her. If it was about saving the youngdy who almost fell to the pool, then he had returned more than what she had done. But what she felt there was something deeper to his words. Something she didn''t know that had a tie to who he was. Xiao Yun felt a shadow moved over her head and saw Liu Yan Hui had extended his hand to stop at her forehead. At first, she had thought he perhaps wanted to pat her hand when a sudden pain came at her forehead. When he retracted his hand, she look at him with eyes in disbelief and covered her temple. He had flicked her forehead with his finger with a lot amount of power that she almost thought her skull shattered. "That was a protection for the ghouls," he reasoned but she doubted his words from the smirk curling on his lips. "I''m not lying, trust me I tried to hold back you see. Try to move yourself don''t you feel your body lighter than before?" He said and he was correct. When Xiao Yun moved her shoulders for some reason she felt lighter than before. Then her expression took a sudden turn, "How do the ghouls look like?" Liu Yan Hui hummed saying, "They look like something that you would never want to try and see." and she can''t believe those kind of creatures had been hugging her shoulders the entire time. Once they arrived back at home, Xiao Yun was in a trance. There were too many thing she had to process in her mind but one in particr was the fact the anonymous sender of the gem was Andy. Taking the ceramic teapot with warm tea for the cold weather, Xiao Yun poured the liquid to a cup and stopped when the tea had filled the cup. She walked toward the couch in front of the bed and waited for Wang Li Lei toe back. Before the man had left he had said that he was trying to get ahold of Andy but with how the minutes has turned to hours, she can''t wait for any good news. A knock suddenly came over the room, "Miss," Yue called from the other side of the door. "Come in," Xiao Yun said and the head maid came in. Since their few attempts in making cakes, they had gotten a little closer and Yue can tell of the sullenness Xiao Yun held over her face. She may had hid it well but she was still a youngdy at the age of eighteen. Some times, he wondered how could she acted mature then her peers. Yue came inside to recharge the flowers in the room that the junior maid had failed to do their work on afternoon. Taking the dried hydrangea flowers from the vase, she plucked out the decolored flowers and continued to put the new vase with freshly changed water for her to ce the flowers the gardener had just cut the stems. Xiao Yun gazed on the tea to hear Yue talk, "Are you alright, mydy?" "Why do you ask so?" Xiao Yun replied to his question with another one. Yue didn''t know how to speak to a girl especially a girl who seemed to be saddened now. When he heard her question, he tilted his head ever so slightly. Was he wrong? "I''m sorry if I have overstepped my ce but you look sad miss." Xiao Yun noticed the way Yue replied her words to be very polite seeming reiterating what she had asked and smiled, "I''m not scolding you. But I''m not sad." But Yue had a different answer written over his face. From wherever angle he look he could only see her being sad. After he had done what he came for, Yue left the door with his brown eyes observing Xiao Yun for a moment to close the doors behind him. Chapter 298: Trust-I Chapter 298: Trust-I Xiao Yun was still trying to wrap everything to her head. The gem''s power, the taboo magic she had done without the knowledge, the ghouls, and the fact that Andy had turned back time like her. Choi Kang So, Choi Yeon Jun''s little brother, he remembered everything and it could be concluded his memory was intact by using something like the gem''s power. That would mean there were more gems with the same power than she thought. Xiao Yun wouldn''t lie to herself. She felt surprised when she learned the truth about Andy. When she had just found a puzzle piece to the mystery another piece resurfaced. Just as a sigh escaped from her lips she heard the sound of the door opening and saw Wang Li Lei entering the room. "What did you find?" asked Xiao Yun as he went to take a seat before her and shook his head. Thest time she met Andy, the man had said he would be busy traveling overseas for his work but now that trip sounded more like an excuse for him to disappear and work behind the scene and his next words confirmed her anxiousness. "He is nowhere to be found, his manager seemed to follow him only until the airport when he suddenly disappears after reaching his destination." He said calmly. Unlike Xiao Yun, Wang Li Lei in his whole life had expected people to betray him since his childhood. Since the death of his parents, he had hardened both his heart and resolve to see people on both sides of the coins, bad and good, and not to trust his whole trust in one person. He knew well how human will turn their back against their own family for the goal and reason they want to achieve. As much as surprised he was, he wasn''t beaten by the fact Andy had betrayed him now but the same can''t be said to Xiao Yun who had thought Andy as her own family. His ck eyes moved at her expression which had eased after the time passes. "Do you think he is working with Choi Yeon Jun?" the words she said were directed to herself. Even though she always joked to deny him every time he imed to be his brother, she had treated him the same way she had treated her Yu Xing Fu. "There is a possibility." Wang Li Lei said bluntly not wanting to hold back any words as betrayals are not one to trust at. Xiao Yun understood heard his words clearly where her heart also formed the same reply, "What do you think is the reason? In the past, Andy didn''t seem to know Choi Yeon Jun at all." "I don''t know. However thest dream you had was a dream of Choi Yeon Jun and it is save to say that he had met and work with him. For a purpose." Wang Li Lei had his own thought regarding the matters. When thest time he talked with Andy the man had requested to protect Xiao Yun. Had Andy said the words because he was going to betray them and out of guilt uttered those question? He brought her hands together in one hand, her raven eyes cleared to him from ponder and heard him saying, "There may be a reason for him to work with him and there are possibility that Andy isn''t working with him. However," he said with his eyes held a fix emotion to his words, "I will not tell you not to believe Andy but if he works with Choi Yeon Jun, I will not trust him nor forgive him." he confessed. Even if there was a reason he wouldn''t forgive Andy for working together with Choi Yeon Jun who had killed Xiao Yun in the past. He only hoped Andy have a great reason that would help him to forgive him. "I know, I understand how you feel-" She didn''t know what to believe know or what she was feeling as everything felt befuddled in her heart but she knew if Andy had joined hands with Choi Yeon Jun, he would be a different person than what she wants to believe trusting him again wouldn''t be an option. "-But I want to believe him. He may hides something of himself but there were never once where he tried to harm me." Xiao Yun said what her heart felt. There was still a wish in her where she want to believe Andy and that he has a reason for doing so but the wish was faint. Wang Li Lei didn''t med her for trusting him instead he said, "There are still things we have to find out," he whispered not wanting to push her on the edge. "Have you ever receive any hints from him?" Xiao Yun took her time thinking through her memories. "Thest time I met him he said odd things but it wasn''t anything to particrly note." With no clues left, Xiao Yun heaved a breath, "I don''t know." In fact now that she think she only know the bright Andy who was always smiling with jokes and his childish behavior which had a ways brought cheerfulness to everyone around him. Since the first time Xiao Yun had met him in her childhood, Andy had always appeared with a smile. Like his golden hair, he was bright with smiles like the sun where everyone would find themself attached to him. But what if there was something he had been hiding behind his smiles? Thest day that they met she had thought of how his behavior was odd and she was correct. She regretted that day to think that there were nothing wrong with him. When she found how strange he was behaving, she should have stopped him and properly asked him. That was the second time she ever seen the true emotions Andy had to recall the very first time she had ever seen being gloom and it was on his eighteen birthday. The frown Xiao Yun kept on her forehead suddenly cleared she felt as though she was going somewhere with the clues and spoke, "Li Lei on Andy''s eighteen birthday did you attend his party?" Wang Li Lei tried to remember to shake his head, "I was still with Suan Shifu at the time." he noticed the change on her expression to ask, "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know, I''m not sure but that was the first time I have ever seen him sad. I think it must have something to do perhaps a little." Then Liu Yan Hui''s words dawned on her mind "Believe what you want to believe and don''t be swayed." What she would be swayed with? and what she should believe of? Was it about Andy or perhaps the incident hadn''te yet where the hint is needed? "I will look more into him and what happened that day." he stated. There was never a time he had done a background check on Andy as the man was her closest childhood friend but now knowing that the man is hiding something this was inevitable. "Mr. Liu had left a word that he would finish searching about the gem in another weeks. The spring fashionpetition is near do you need any help in preparing it? I can lend you a few of my people to help you in your office." She shook her head, "It will be hectic but with more people I think it will only make it worse." "Okay." He reached out his hand and rubbed her forehead to kiss her forehead gently. "You should take a rest now, have a sweet dream." he kissed her lips and she returned his wishes to move to her bed and take her rest where her mind was moving the cogs to think through the night. Her heart felt confused and loss and so was her mind. The thought of Andy had betrayed her was too hard to believe much less the truth where he had turned back time like her and Choi Yeon Jun. Chapter 299: Trust-II Chapter 299: Trust-II The rain had doubled the amount it had shed its water drops than the weeks before. In the time pass midnight where often time no one woulde out, Fan Gang wore his hooded long pitch ck jacket to prevent him from being drenched by the rain. He had passed through the dark alley and moved in a small and narrow pathway where suddenly a clicking sound scattered in front of him. It was a rat who had been eating trashes from the bin and ran when it sensed hisrge motion. Finding the rat her almost recalled the days where he was called and shouted as a rat. To find the rat at the moment he pulled a small smile as he felt how his fate from the rat wasn''t that far off different. Unlike his other siblings Fan Gang was a son of a mistress. His mother was a maid who was touched by his father and soon he was born. Soon when he was born, the wife of his father hated her mother and was about to kill her alive but before she could do that, his father bring his mother out of the house. But heaven above seemed as though it didn''t want to bother themself by taking a pity to him. Soon when he barely reach the age of five, his mother died from overworking herself and he was taken back into his father''s family. And as one would expect the house where he lived at was even worse than hell. He experienced both verbal abuse and physical abuse but no one would bother themself to safe him out of fear that the mistress would fire them. His two step brothers would called him rat out of spite and take part in their mother''s abuse without a hint of guilt to their own little brother. He suffered greatly while everyone was looking away busying themself with their life. Though he had thought that no one cared about him there was still his father he believed to have a heart for him. After all the man had brought him back to the house before he was sent to an orphanage. But it was a mistake. The very father he admired and loved was in truth was nothing but a scumbag. He had taken him in only so that his good name wouldn''t be blemish and his mother was thrown away soon after his birth was because his father was tired of the drama causing in the family. His mother must have known that and now that he recalled there was one time when he asked his mother about his father. That day, his mother came back from her night work and looked haggard. Seeing how tired how mother was, like the kind son he was Fan Gang ran quickly with a ss of water for refreshments. Her mother took the ss of water to quench her thirst and when she saw his adorable face, her face softened in a motherly expression. "How was your day today, Gang-er?" "I studied a lot today! Xi yed with me a lot today too in the park." he mentioned the name of the neighborhood elderly woman who had always took care of him as his mother was working. "That''s great, you had eaten dinner didn''t you?" she saw Fan Gang bringing his head up and down and stood up from her spot. "Mother is going to sleep now go first to the bed Gang-er." then she felt her head lunged with dizziness to stagger as her bnce was unstable. She was about to fall when she felt Fan Gang holding her body with his entire person. Rubbing his head, she gave an apologetic eyes, "I''m sorry Gang-er." and Fang Gang shook his head saying that it was alright. Then before his mother continued to walk, he held her skirt to give the question she had been wanting to ask, "Mother, where is father?" His mother grew wide eyed from his words. "I saw father''s picture before where is he? My friends said that mother will be happier if you live with fathe-" After his innocent question his mother shot up in fury her anger bubbled to her kind eyes that he had never seen before. "Don''t call that man your father!" he could still feel his mother''s voice ringing in the back of his ears even though decades had passed after the death of his mother. And Like a rat he had been living with his eyes in the ground looking at nothing but floors until he met Lin Chang Lu. The girl who had saved his life but now the same girl was about to fall into madness. Last night Lin Chang Lu did nothing but screaming and vent her anger in buying clothes which she didn''t use. It was the only way she couldfort herself as she had no one beside her who could hear to what emotion she had been holding. But it still didn''t justify the fact she was trying to rob someone''s else lover and the fact she had destroyed and trample many lives under her. But like how she couldn''t stop loving Wang Li Lei he cant also stop himself from being attached to her. He was a rat who was granted a good life by Lin Chang Lu and for a rat, his life to him was cheappared to Lin Chang Lu''s happiness. Though he wasn''t sure whether it was happiness that wille to her even if he did this it was better for him to dirty his hand before Lin Chang Lu dirtied her own hand. He then continued his path toward where he was told by the man who had offered him a condition that could perhaps be his solution right now. The ce was deserted from any passenger and next to him was buildings that had been abandoned. If the ghost would to appear next to him he wouldn''t be surprise after seeing the tattered condition of the building. Once he arrived at thest path, the light came over to his face to flickered between on and off. Chapter 300: Trust-III Chapter 300: Trust-III He looked up at the street light that was bent on the waist then moved his gaze toward the tattered Church where the man had ordered him toe. Pulling the hood to cover deeper to cover his face, he walked toward the Church and pushed the door for the bell hanged on the far top of the door rang as if to warn the person inside the Church that a new guest hade. The building was crisp from rain unlike the weather outside which was wet and damp but he didn''t took off his jacket. Instead, he continued his steps toward the side of the altar where the confession box was. Scarce light came to light the ce which lit up a small light from his phone to search for the confession box with the number of thirteen. Erasing the light, he knocked thrice before bending his tall body to fit into the confession box. Although it was faint he could see in rity the shadow of a person sitting across the other side of the confession booth which was where usually the priest would have seated. His face was covered by both the shadow of the light and the wooden nk that covered the other half of the confession box. "You havee a little earlier than I thought, dog." The voice was the same ones as the one he had heard by the time where a gun was pointed to his head. As Fan Gang can not see the man''s face through the small little holes from the wood that divided the confession booth, he didn''t bother to try to see the man''s face. Without beating around the bush, he asked, "Will you promise that this will not involve Miss Lin at all?" "Do I look like a man who would do such a thing?" the man chuckled at his own words knowing that there was no reply as Fan Gang had never seen his face before. "I will do that if you do your job properly. Nothinges free in this world if there is a mistake I will not hesitate to takepensation from you." The man pressed the word if threatening Fan Gang to do his job with perfection. Fan Gang bore irritate from the man his eyes red at the wood that divide them now, "I don''t need any of your reminder. Just be quick and tell me what I have to do so I could proceed will my work while you make sure thatdy will be nowhere find anymore." "Watch your mouth dog don''t I detest someonemanding me." the man tched disliking that he had been ordered. Passing a paper texture he passed it bellow the wooden window to Fan Gang. Fan Gang bent his head down his hair sticking out from the hood for water to drop slightly over the hood toward the hand of strands to make a pool in the paper the man gave for the color in the paper to turn blur as it came in contact with the water. Then the man whispered to him in a voice thin enough to be hidden beneath the loud thunder that brought a sh of light to the Church. The rain surrounding the old deserted Church soon turn into a storm that made the small church seem feeble against the rain. Once Fan Gang left the Church with his instructions, the man walked out from the confession booth. A smile appeared at his lips as he was pleased. But his smile dropped as he felt the presence of someone had moved behind him like a shadow. "I thought I have told you not to give more information than what is needed to the man, Chengye." The man who walked behind him frowned unhappy that Chengye had stepped out of his order. Chengye rolled his eyes, "Shut the fuck up. Don''t ** order me!" he then turn his body to pull his gun from the side of his waist quickly and point it toward the man''s chest. However, in an instance the table was turned, Chengye felt the gun on his hand left from his grasp and now was taken by the man in front of him. The man eyed the gun first to say, "This is not a toy." then his hand moved swiftly to the body of the gun and detached all the parts inside and out of the gun until what was left were nothing but shaped metals. Loosening the hold on his hand slowly, the sounds of metals hitting the wooden floor chimed. The man dusted off his hand receiving the re Chengye had been directing at him, "It is a device to take life don''t point them to poke fun." he scolded him with a dull tone. Chengye who was born with loose fist hold his fist back for the fourth times in his life. As much as Chengye want to punch and hit the man in front of him now, he is now under Choi Yeon Jun''s group and there was a rule he had to follow that stated he couldn''t fight with anyone at his group. "What with the thing you were assigned with?" Chengye asked, "You should not be here now and waste your time." "Do you not know why I came here?" the man asked and his brown eyes peered back to the man. "No." he replied with a snicker. "I don''t remember doing anything that need me to be followed by a damned traitor." The man knitted a heavy frown at the word traitor Chengye imed him to be. But he knew what Chengye was thinking. He had been provoking him so he would raise his fist first so he could return his fist back without being med for breaking the rules. Not wanting to entertain him any further he coolly say what he came for to. "Yeon Jun told me to fetch you back, you left a track ones where Wang Li Lei had sniffed out." Do remember to vote to push the book''s rank everyone~~ tap the vote or power stone button and use the red spirt stones~ you can also have more spirit stones by raising you levels and do daily task to raise levels~ Chapter 301: Trust-IV Chapter 301: Trust-IV Suggested song to create the mood: The phantom elegy. Chengye frowned thinking what wrong he did when he clicked his tongue, the thought finally dawned to him, "The ident, fuck." he cursed recalling the maid and the man he had failed to kill, "Should have killed those two to leave no trace." he whispered in regret. Hearing his words, the man snapped, "Don''t be a ** idiot that will instead raise more trace for Wang Li Lei to find out. If you wanted to dispose those two better erase all their traces before you did that." Seeing no point in scolding the empty minded Chengye, the man ask, "Have you find out the people sent to kidnapped her?" The her the man mentioned was none other than Xiao Yun the Queen in the game of chess they were at. Chengye gave him a boring look, "There is only one answer to that and Mr. Wang would surely find the answer soon if he track the maid''s background don''t you think?" Even though they were receiving a drawback, a snicker passed his lips, "This is why I had told master not to work with them. Traitors can''t be trusted in the first ce." he pressed his tone directing the word to the man who was standing tall over him with a deep frown. "Nothing can be done for now." The man clicked his tongue at his own words and grit his teeth, "Go back to Korea." he threw the passport toward his hand. Regardless of theck of light, Chengye caught the passport thrown to him in mid air but his face had turn sour. "But I am not done with my role yet." he protested. He still had to meet Tian Yi but now all his hard work was for naught and he can''t ept it. "It was done when you raise your hand to that maid and the man." The man replied when a thunder bolted to raise a re of bluish light to the window behind the two men. The darkness fell over the man''s face as the light hit his golden hair, covering the aloof expression. Before Chengye could speak against him again, he peered the green eyes which held no emotion toward him to say, "Yeon Jun''s order." "Even if it is master''s order I can not go right now." Not until he could meet Tian Yi. There were many things he had imagine to do when he found his master once again. One in particr he want to do the most was to y a game where they had always yed years ago. Just by thinking of how Tian Yi''s expression would change when he sees him, a smile crept out to twist every corner of smile on his lips. In a split of second, Andy pulled out the gun he had on the left side of his hips and had his other hand grasp tightly on Chengye''s neck. Pointing the gun to his head, his green eyes turned ruthless. There was no sign of smile he had often use on his face leaving only a cold empty look as if he was looking at nothing. "Don''t test my patience." he warned his husky voice came to be chilly like a touch of cold sharp dagger. "I know what you had done. The people under Wang Li Lei''s you had killed all of them in that office didn''t you? What part ofy low that you can not understand with that empty brain of yours?!" Chengye could release himself in ease with the weak hold of his neck but to see Andy''s anger was one of the rare things he had never seen before thus he let the man strangle him and grinned, "The office?" he hummed trying to recollect what he was saying when he uttered, "Ah! The man that goes by the name of Zuan Chijang or something? You are right, I was the one who kill them but they are the ones who are disturbing my role by trying to betray Wang Li Lei, so that''s what they got." "What about the others? There were thirty seven victims from the Dragon''s group. Did you kill them too?" Andy asked the remaining people who was killed and saw Chengye coolly shook his head. "I may had killed all that people on that office but not the rest." he chuckled to continue "Also you can''t me me for killing them they were one my way and master Choi had specifically told me that I could do whatever I desire if I met a disturbance. And I am sure no one would find out it was me I tried my best to mimic the murderers that happened to the rest of the victims." Andy let go of his hand from strangling Chengye and settled the gun he was holding back to its case to warn him, "Don''t think anyone will turn a blind eye to what you did." "Yes anyone wouldn''t turn a blind eyes to what I did but master will." he said with a doubtless tone. "But I will not go back to Korea now." "Even if the person you are searching for Tian Yi is not in this country?" Chengye shed his surprised gaze to Andy who formed a smile of finally hooking Chengye''s attention. "Where is he?" his tone sounded almost like a child when he finally saw a clue. "Possibly in Korea at one of our branches in different cities, I have not search which but I am sure you are capable enough to search where he is for yourself don''t you?" Chengye wide smile was unstoppable happiness beaming on his face, "Where is my flight ticket?" just when he asked, Andy threw him the ticket for the thin paper to float with the direction of the wind and fall to the chair beside them. "I haven''t told Yeon Jun about this if you want to find that man do it quick." said Andy tonelessly to him. Once Chengye had left the old Church, the opened door bring arge wind for all the candle stick which had melted down until three inches had their feeble fire extinguished. Andy turn his face toward the window behind him and the shadow of his expression on window smudged. He then pulled the pendant where a small version of the blue gem was tied to the pendant. Seeing how the gem flickered faintly and the color of blue weakened, Andy sighed and bumped his head to the window. He doesn''t have enough time left until the gem power weakened and before that he had achieved his goal at any cost. Chapter 302: How To Let Go-I Chapter 302: How To Let Go-I A week after Xiao Yun conversation with Liu Yan Hui, Xiao Yun went to the hospital to have the sutures removed from the wound of her leg. After the process, the nurse in a white robe helped to bind the wound on her leg still with a cotton bandage. The doctor pushed the sses resting on the bridge of his nose for the frame to fit at his ears and say, "That is all for today Ms. Yu the sutures may be off from your leg right now but please remember not to strain your leg also do not force yourself to push yourself." "Then I wouldn''t need to drink the medicine anymore doctor?" she asked when the nurse cut the bandage and secure it with a very small pin. "Yes, you wouldn''t need one but in case if you feel any pain pleasee back for safety." After she was done, Xiao Yun picked her dull brown coat and rested it over her arm as she exited the door. Right beside her door was Hi Gu Yan standing with a grim expression. After the day she was wounded she had noticed Hi Gu Yan to be more stern and quiet than usual. He was already the type that talk less unlike Tian Yi but this time he talked only for a few bits and the reason must be his guilt for leaving Xiao Yun alone in danger that resulted to the wound on her leg. Even though it wasn''t his fault as Xiao Yun was the one who requested him to go for a moment he still mulled over the fact he could have asked someone else than leaving her right there at that moment. "If you put that expression on your face people will think you are a grim reaper who visited the hospital to take souls." Said Xiao Yun with a smile. "Boss," Hi Gu Han subtly moved his eyes down at her leg which was covered with the white bandage and knitted a frown. "I apologize Boss that day I shouldn''t have left you alone. Because we were in CEO Wang''s house I let my guard down even though I shouldn''t have." he trailed, guilt filling his ck eyes. Before Hi Gu Yan could say the rest of his words Xiao Yun spoke, "And you want me to punish you?" "If that will pay off for my mistake. Whatever punishment you give I will ept." Hi Gu Yan readily said as if he had imagined the scene many times in his head. "Do you think I''m a sadist that will punish people for excitement?" she saw Hi Gu Yan''s troubled expression at the choice of her words and she gave him a sigh, "I have told you it wasn''t your fault does this how you work before?" Hi Gu Yan pulled a small smile on his lips, "If I did any mistake my life wouldn''t be on line." He worked with his neck on line thus he had worked his life off without a single mistake to protect himself but he had failed this time. They had walked over from the spot where they had been standing and passed the long corridor which divided into two parts when Xiao Yun stopped her steps and turned her face after his words. "Then you should now remember. Your boss now is me and not some old man in dire need of money. I have no likes in seeing someone punished especially when I know far better my subordinates are thinking well of me. You are a human not a ve to be work to death and mistakes are inevitable." Her words brought a gentle smile on Hi Gu Yan''s face. "Instead of apologizing I would prefer if you work harder from now on." She gave a grin and had the man bent his back out of his politeness. It had been a week after her break though it was felt long to her, it was short if one count as a holiday. Her car took a stop as soon as they arrived in front of Azure''s main building. As she hadn''t spoke to anyone of her arrival, it could be said that today she came as a surprise though in fact she came on a whim, unable to do nothing when the Spring Festival Competition was around the corner. Expecting to see Chuan Huan Jing''s face and his eyes a little tears like a puppy, Xiao Yun giggled to push open the door but the first thing she heard was a loud scratching yelling. "I NEVER EXPECTED YOU TO BE THIS KIND OF A PERSON!" Xiao Yun took twice to hear his voice but she didn''t have to because she knew well whose voice it belong to. It was Chuan Huan Jing who was angrily screaming. For a person as gentle like him to shout that could only mean something intolerable had happened. She the caught a sight of Chuan Huan Jing jerking the cor of the shirt Zhu Yi Nian wore. Zi Gong looked surprised, holding his hands stiffed on air but he wasn''t exactly helping Zhu Yi Nian as his eyes held the same fury that Chuan Huan Jing was boiling over. "What kind of person you expected me to be as, then?" a smirk stopped at the corner of Zhu Yi Nian''s lips. "A scumbag but even scum is better than you!" Chuan Huan Jing was hanging on thest thread of not wanting to swing his fist to Zhu Yi Nian. He still had to participate to the fashionpetition and he can''t afford punching the man here to be banned from participating to thepetition due to harming another designer. His fist clenched firmly and he gritted his teeth as he say, "Boss Yu has done her best and trust us with the future of the shop but instead of paying back her kindness you betrayed her!" Zhu Yi Nian knitted his brows and threw his head back, bursting into aughter that his side began to hurt, "Do you think by paying back kindness I will be able to achieve my dream?!" Chuan Huan Jing gave him a hard re, "You shameless piece of ***!" "Yes I am shameless but it is better to be **ing dog licking a woman''s shoes!" Zhu Yi Nian retorted at the same speed Chuan Huan Jing spoke at. ~please read author''s note..~ Chapter 303: How To Let Go-II Chapter 303: How To Let Go-II "You **er!" Before Chuan Huan Jing swung his fist, Xiao Yun came in front of them pping her hand aloud for her to gain the attention of all people in the room. Zhu Yi Nian had been waiting for Chuan Huan Jing to punch him to see Xiao Yun had arrived and rolled his eyes. "Boss!'' Zi Gong and Chuan Huan Jing called at her appearance. Despite his anger, Chuan Huan Jing managed to call Xiao Yun with an expression free of anger. But the moment Zhu Yi Nian called Xiao Yun the grasp on his cor tightened. "Ms. Yu." "Release your hand from him, Huan Jing." Chuan Huan Jing gritted his teeth zing his eyes on Zhu Yi Nian who could still afford to have a smug smile as if he wasn''t care that Chuan Huan Jing would punch him. "Huan Jing." Xiao Yun called again for Chuan Huan Jing to throw the man away from his sight. "Mind telling me what happened here?" she eyed Zi Gong who seemed to be the only person she would be able to talk to. She didn''t want to ask Zhu Yi Nian who had the sneaky expression and she was sure the man would twist every wordsing out from his mouth soon. "That," Zi Gong walked toward Xiao Yun and spoke with after a sigh, "Zhu Yi Nian wants to leave thepany." "And?" Xiao Yun can''t be bothered the least by the report. "And he want to have his fair share of money for being one of the person founded thepany." said Zi Gong and she saw how Chuan Huan Jing being unable to look at Xiao Yun''s eyes properly in shame while the other one pushed forward his shoulders with his legs crossed above the desk in front of him. "Hm," Xiao Yun sang her answer and walked toward the seat in front of Zhu Yi Nian. "Boss!" "Boss?" Chuan Huan Jing showed her a confused look. "Sit down," said Xiao Yun as she patted the seat beside her. Chuan Huan Jing gave a thought as he sat down and when his eyes met Zhu Yi Nian''s foxy gaze his fist clenched. "Ms. Yu it had been a long time, You took a very long time toe back and I am worried if our business would be affected by the amount of holiday taken by you. Even if you are the CEO now, you should not show such a bad example, don''t you think?" Quite brave, Xiao Yun thought. Zhu Yi Nian must have known she was engaged with Wang Li Lei nevertheless he didn''t hold back his tongue. Xiao Yun chuckled in term of shamelessness he was nothing, "Seems like you have known that I am the CEO now and I will do what I wish as a CEO of my ownpany I don''t need a subordinate to have a hand on my business." There was a frown forming on Zhu Yi Nian after her words. "I have heard the rest from Zi Gong you said you want to have a fair share for being the founder of Azure?" Zhu Yi Nian smirked, "It''s good that you catch thing fast Ms. Yu." "What do you want?" she asked ignoring his words that made the man''s smile to die down. "Money, of course." Chuan Huan Jing red at him if he had a ws on both his hand, he would have rip apart his dearest friend now. Since coge the two had been a close friend, knowing and understanding each other well. There were times when they became rivals but those always ended up with themughing at each other again. He had trust the man and when he learned from Xiao Yun of the truth of his scumbag friend he had felt ashamed to bring such a man to his boss and now he shamelessly asked for money. The anger in Chuan Huan Jing shot up and bubbled. "Okay, money good that it was simple." Xiao Yun crossed her hands above her chest coolly. It wasn''t the word Zhu Yi Nian nor Zi Gong, and Chuan Huan Jing was expecting. They all looked at Xiao Yun like a piece of new machine that they were unable to understand. Zhu Yi Nian folded his legs down his hand hanging on the desk in confusion, "You mean you are going to give me? The money?" "Yes, that is what you asked, didn''t you?" She smiled and Zhu Yi Nian also smiled widely only to froze when Xiao Yun continued, "But first mywyer will being and we have to talk this in a more thorough conversation. I don''t want to bring you to the court but an extortion of money is a crime." Zhu Yi Nian mmed his hand to the desk, yelling, "Wait! What the ** are you saying?!" "You asked for money and I will be giving it to you." Said Xiao Yun repeating her words and looking at him with a feign oblivious expression. She shifted her eyes looking at the resignation letter beside the desk and took it to her hand, "You are now not the employee of mypany yet you dared toe and ask for money, isn''t that called as an extortion? I will be giving you money that is if you are able to work at the court." She then narrowed her eyes as she chuckled, "But I doubt you could. Zi Gong," she called the man who was standing just right beside her right. "Yes, Boss?" "Askedwyer Wu from Golden Law Firm, he is awyer you must have also heard of before don''t you, Mr. Zhu? Thewyer who had apprehended forty six criminals in a count less than a year. She would surely love to have a new criminal running under her hand to add her achievement." Seeing the dumbfounded expression Zhu Yi Nian made, she grinned. "What are you waiting for, Mr. Zhu? I rmend you to quickly search for awyer who could win mywyer. I don''t want to brag but mywyer came specifically from my sister inw who is very knowledgeable of matters like this your chance to win is close to zero." "I can''t entertain your **ing game!" Zhu Yi Nian stood up to his feet. "You will regret this!" "Oh surely I won''t." Xiao Yun replied with the same speed he had retorted her. "and I forgot to mention you Mr. Zhu thispany had been renovated by me and the floor is made from ceramic sent from abroad and I don''t want to have your dirty feet to continue roaming to dirty my floor." Zhu Yi Nian gritted his teeth and stormed out of thepany with a screeching voice. Chapter 304: Investigation-I Chapter 304: Investigation-I Zi Gong after Zhu Yi Nian had left quickly told the employee to throw salt so his bad luck wouldn''t stay at their building any longer. Xiao Yun meanwhile, drank the tea Chuan Huan Jing brew and looked up to find Chuan Huan Jing having a dark expression. "Boss, I-" "If you are about to apologize, don''t do it." Xiao Yun interjected before he was able to continue on his words. Chuan Huan Jing wasn''t the person who should apologize, he trusted a person and trusting someone wasn''t a sin and she knew that Chuan Huan Jing apologized due to shame for ever bringing Zhu Yi Nian to thepany. "But it was his fault and mine too. I have expected this since I have heard that he betrayed us but I didn''t believe he would take his shamelessness that far." Chuan Huan Jing sighed, rubbing his forehead when he felt a hand rubbing his shoulders. "Betrayal felt hard to the one who was betrayed." she said recalling Andy. "But you shouldn''t feel sorry for yourself or angry for trusting him." the words she said felt directed to herself. "so instead of howling yourself with gloominess it''s time for you to show me the gowns you''ve made for thepetition, I can''t wait!" she beamed a wide smile where Chuan Huan Jing who saw her smile couldn''t tell but returned the same expression. They went toward a different room one that was abandoned when in truth it was the safest ce for Chuan Huan Jing to keep the gown he had created without being sniffed by Zhu Yi Nian. The door was locked with a bolt and only either Zi Gong, Chuan Huan Jing, of Xiao Yun could open the room. Once they entered, Xiao Yun was first greeted by the brownish red gown. The upper gown was made out of embroideredces specifically made by Chuan Huan Jing himself and with a skirt that flowed down straight to sweep the floor. It wasn''t hard for anyone to know how the embroidery and stonework was done meticulous by hands. Reaching out her hand, she felt the velvet texture of the skirt with golden threads to frame the hem of the skirt. "This is the first gown?" Chuan Huan Jing shook his head bringing the paper that was dirty in the corner of the room and hurriedly cleaned the ce before Xiao Yun notice and hurriedly say, "No, actually this is only the sample." A sample? Xiao Yun rose her brows even though it was beautiful enough for her jaw to drop, Chuan Huan Jing thought it was mediocre for thepetition. "The real one is behind this gown, boss do you want to see the gowns?" asked Chuan Huan Jing after shoving his papers in one shelves. Xiao Yun smiled, "No it''s fine I believe you have done your best." "That''s right boss, what did youe for?" asked Zi Gong. "I was drove near here and thought I shoulde to drop by. Fortunately, I came before Zhu Yi Nian could make a scene. Is there any new news regarding thepany, Zi Gong? Or any troubles?" "No! Everything is processing well and for now we are focusing on opening the branch in South also the Springpetition for next week." Xiao Yun sang a hum. "You did well." she tapped Chuan Huan Jing''s shoulder for the man to let a happy smile. As herpany was stable, Xiao Yun who had no other work to do didn''t dwell long at herpany. As she rode her car to go back to Wang Li Lei''s house she fell to a long thought. This is weird, Xiao Yun thought to herself when she remembered the incident Zhu Yi Nian had created back in thepany when he was about to resign. If Zhu Yi Nian was working with Lin Chang Lu, it makes her question why would he resign from his position now? Lin Chang Lu could have waited for a longer time perhaps just three days before thepetition started but yet he chose to do it now. Did Zhu Yi Nian resigned by his own choice or was he ordered by Lin Chang Lu to do so? What are they thinking? Her hand straightened the end of her hair as she kept up with the train of her thought, but no matter what her n have taken a move and Lin Chang Lu will not be able to stop this n from working on. "Did Li Lei give you any informations about Tian Yi?" she asked when the car stopped for a red light. "Thest time Senior Jang receive Tian Yi''s letter was about a week ago but an update for this week should be given around this day of the week." Xiao Yun couldn''t stay calm with the thought that Tian Yi was invading Choi Yeon Jun''s group. Wang Li Lei had made sure to increase his safety by cing the man in a small branch of Choi Yeon Jun where he could investigate what was done behind the scene without being suspected but she can''t help to worry him. Getting inside the car, then Xiao Yun questioned Hi Gu Yan who was now fixing his belt. "Has Tian Yi ever tell you a story of his family? Or from where he came from?" "His family?" Tian Yi tried to go through his memory to say, "He didn''t say many things about himself. I only know a few thing but I think boss also knows." "It''s fine, tell me." she said. "He came to China by coincidence. It seemed that his youngest nephew named Tian Shi was the one who tricked him and leave him to China without food and then he met boss. That was what he said." That was most of the story and as Xiao Yun didn''t force Hi Gu Yan and Tian Yi to tell their past, she didn''t ask him any further. "I remember that he said he had many students studying martial arts under him and his nephew also studied under him but they always fought. I also remember to have seen him bringing a picture with him." Hearing this Xiao Yun had her interest piqued. "Picture?" "Yes, a picture of his students." Hi Gu Yan confirmed and Xiao Yun asked, "Do you remember where he put that picture?" Chapter 305: Investigation-II Chapter 305: Investigation-II "About that," Hi Gu Yan gave a chuckle before he say, "Tian Yi identally lost his wallet along with the picture so I don''t think he had it with him anymore." Typical of him, Xiao Yun thought. Tian Yi was clumsy enough for him to lose himself everywhere he goes and that was what worried her too. "Anything else you remembered?" she questioned and Hi Gu Yan hummed. "That''s right! On Tian Yi''s back he had an inked tattoo. He said it was a tradition in his family thus all his student followed his steps and had the same exact tattoo in different parts of their body." Inked tattoo? she asked herself in wonder. "What tattoo?" she asked. "That, I don''t really know... Why do you ask of this, Boss?" Hi Gu Yan curiously ask the question out of a whim but Xiao Yun didn''t reply until she smiled to say, "I was just curious." After knowing Andy was the sender of the gem and that he was possibly lending hand to help Choi Yeon Jun she felt she had loss her trust but it didn''t meant she had asked the questions about Tian Yi because she doubted the man. It was purely out of curiosity she asked the question. Since before she had always questioned herself wondering why she would goes back to the past. Was it to change her mistake? And then she received the answer from Liu Yan Hui who imed that she had turned time by using taboo magic which was triggered by sacrificing her own soul. There should have been reason why Andy decided to work with Choi Yeon Jun. In the first ce there would be more demerits than merits to work with Choi Yeon Jun know and he should have know that. But why he still decided to cooperate with Choi Yeon Jun? Wang Li Lei said clues. "Clues," Xiao Yun whispered. Then suddenly realization flooded to her mind. Xiao Yun eyes fixed at the spot she had been staring for a long moment before she said to Hi Gu Yan. "Gu Yan change the direction we are going to a different ce. To the theater." she borated and Hi Gu Yan followed her order to start the car and went to the ce where she asked. Half an your had passed until Xiao Yun arrived at the theater where she had met first with Liu Yan Hui. "I''ll go first." she said for Hi Gu Yan to stop the car right in front of the theater. She didn''t wait for Hi Gu Yan to open the door for her and jumped out of the door. As it had been raining the whole day light rains slid down to drench her but she can''t be bothered to open the umbre she was holding on her right hand. Once she had entered the theater she walked over to therge double door. People wasn''t looking at her but the employee who saw her passing by the gate in haste and how she heaved her breaths after running quickly came to attend her. "Is there anything we can help, miss?" The employee asked as she was short in breath seeming as if she had ran a mile. Xiao Yun looked up when a shadow had formed behind the young employee who then felt a hand stopping at his shoulder. Quickly, the employee turned his face and he saw the owner of the theater standing straight appearing out of thin air when he hadn''t been around a moment ago. "She is my guest. You can proceed with your work." Liu Yan Hui said and the young employee who was still questioning how he hade nodded at his words and led regardless. Liu Yan Hui eyed the employee who ran and offered a kind smile to Xiao Yun, saying, "You came earlier than I expected Ms. Yu. I had bet that you wille after another two days but you came earlier." just from the words Xiao Yun knew that the man had been waiting for her the entire time. "You know what I came for?" she questioned where he chuckled in mirth making her wonder if she had just told him a joke. "Come with me. It''s a private matter so we can''t have the talk here in ease, also I don''t like having many eyes on me." he eyed the crowds who began to gather in their ce after seeing Xiao Yun''s face and she recalled that she had be famous in the whole city because of the public announcement. Liu Yan Hui lead her to the inner part of the theater. The first time Xiao Yun hade to the theater she was filled with brimming excitement but now she couldn''t feel any of that other than nervousness to be alone with Liu Yan Hui. Though the man may not be dangerous to them there was something that made her unsettled. "You don''t have to be too nervous Ms. Yu I may be a strong person but I can assure you I''m not someone dangerous also you had seen that I no bad intentions by helping you two before didn''t you?" She gave her a look of hurt when in reality Xiao Yun knew he was enjoying to watch her being on her edge. "I do not think that you are a bad person." she replied. Although suspicious she formed a thought on her head and hoped that he didn''t heard her thought before. "Then why do you always keep seven steps away from me? My theater isn''t that cramped that you have to walk behind me." He shrugged his shoulder to show her how vacant the spot beside him was. Though hesitant Xiao Yun walked beside him. If she was with Wang Li Lei, she could be less unease to be with him but now that she was alone, she can''t. "Mr. Liu how did you appear before?" Liu Yan Hui sided his face to look at her straightforward gaze. A gaze that remind him of a particr someone. "What do you mean by appear? I came by my feet and I have always been beside that boy but it was just you two who didn''t notice me." he yed the role of innocent when she knew better he was lying. Chapter 306: Borrowing-I Chapter 306: Borrowing-I "But I am sure you wasn''t behind him earlier." Then Liu Yan Hui steps halted and she reflexively stopped her steps too. "I have told you before didn''t I Miss Xiao Yun, I will answer all your question in my conditions and one of those conditions are not to ask of who I am or what I am about to do." Xiao Yun stiffen at his words feeling a threatying underneath his words. Liu Yan Hui continued, "However don''t worry I gave you conditions without punishment. Though it is a different case if I give you a punishment. I''m saying this for your own good not because I prefer to disclose my identity. I have enough bad people following me ready to hunt down anyone who knows too much about me and you would be better off not knowing anything. Unless you are saying that you are capable of being hunted." Xiao Yun tensed at his words and instead of replying she found him waiting for his answer and shook her head. One side of his lips pulled up, he then pulled a key when they stopped at a room. The corridor outside the ce was empty from crowd and there was no one to be seen as though there had been some barrier ced in the ce that would fend off people from entering the corridor. After unlocking the door he reached out his hand for Xiao Yun to see, "Please enter." Xiao Yun entered his room and looked around the ce which was dark with scarce of light. Even though it was the century of electricity Liu Yan Hui still use candles all around his room on each corner as though he preferred less light. Across the room, the ce was covered with nothing but heaves of books. Not too far from the ce we''re some books that look very old in age and writings that was used in past centuries. "I prefer light candles you see it makes me feel calmer." he said and blew all the candles after switching on the light of the room. Walking toward his desk he extended his hand to the empty couch for Xiao Yun, saying, "Please take a seat and make yourselffortable." "Thank you," he whispered and sat down on the couch he offered. "What you came for Miss Yu?" Liu Yan Hui asked despite saying he had been waiting for her to arrive before. "If it is questions I can answer now." he gave her a head start as he collect the candlestick that had almost melted to nothing. "Have you find out of the gem''s power and it''s origins, Mr. Liu?" she asked first. "I haven''t find about the origin yet but I knew it''s power and as we suspected the gem''s power is to preserve memories and trigger others to remember their memories." He then walked toward the bookshelf on his left looking up and down while rubbing his chin seeming as if he was searching for a book now. "Then is the power dangerous?" This was her far most important questions. If her conclusion was right and she had trust the right person, the memory Andy had sent must have a deeper meaning into it. When Wang Li Lei spoke about clues she suddenly realize he may haven''t gave a clue before perhaps he did but it was too subtle for them to notice. In the letter he had said he was in a hurry and was unable to give the gem on his own, At first it may sound like an excuse but if she trust him it was as he said he was in a hurry. That would mean there was a time limit. Though she still didn''t understand what this time limit was for. Liu Yan Hui pulled a grin where she can''t see his expression as he was standing with his back in front her. "No it isn''t." then he slid his hand over the cover of a book and pulled it with one finger to pull the book from its ce. Walking toward her he then gave her the book on the table across her. "From what I have studied of the gem there isn''t any side effect and although it had used forbidden magic there isn''t any trace that the person activated the power for evil. Seeing gem''s age it was made centuries ago and was activated just right around this year." "As expected." Xiao Yun muttered. "Do you know whether the gem have time limits? The sender once said he was in a hurry I can''t exin why but I feel there is a time limit for the gem." "You''re right Ms. Yu there is a time limit and I expected it to be around next month. Though the story is different." Xiao Yun subtly cocked her head to the side, "What difference?" "I have told you it used a forbidden magic didn''t I. Unless and until the person who activated this gem die the power will deactivate." "Die?!" Xiao Yun rose to stand by her feet. "But you said the power would deactivate next month." Does that mean Andy was in a trouble and his life is in danger? She can''t stand down now and felt she should go and do something but she didn''t know what she should do. "Calm down." said Liu Yan Hui before the girl panic at his ce which he wasn''t looking forward to. "The power seemed to have been weaken since the beginning it may seem that the person did activated the gem''s power but he failed and only seed in activating half of its real power that''s why it had a time limit." He then pushed the book he took toward her briefly saying, "As I was searching about the taboo magics and forbidden magics by chance I discover this book it should help you more with knowing the gem''s power. I thought of looking more into its origin but for now that there is time limit it is better for you to use the gem''s power for clues." Xiao Yun took the book reading the tittle written on the book which said, ''How to make dolls.'' She blinked twice thinking she had read wrong too look up and hear him chuckling, "You''re not wrong it is the book that teach you how to make dolls." She can''t find a clue to where his humors lied at looking at his very amused expression she can only shook her head faintly. Is he crazy? Perhaps because he had turn inhumane that he is crazy or all inhumane being are crazy? Just then she flinched when she heard him replying smoothly, "I am not but you know there is a right on your words most inhumane being are crazy all except me that is." he said confidently, "Do you have any more question Ms. Yu? I''m sure you came here not only for this." Chapter 307: Borrowing-II Chapter 307: Borrowing-II "I have a request Mr. Liu can you help me to find a person?" Due to her nervousness her racing heart stiffened her back like a piece of stell rod. She stared at Liu Yan Hui''s face making straight face to the man who gave her a look of amusement. Liu Yan Hui took a good time pondering in her choice to ask, "Who?" "The sender of the gem." she replied to have Liu Yan Hui look confused at her words. "Why do you think I can help you search with the person you want me to search Miss Yu?" If it was his power he hadn''t showed the girl in front of him anything hot even half of the quarter power he had but he knew the look she had on her eyes. Confidence. "I know you could." she then lowered her tone, "Please." she pleaded. A tick tock mechanical sound of the clock sitting above the spot where Liu Yan Hui sat on filled the room after her request. Time moved where Liu Yan Hui looked at her dauntingly keeping his thought to himself. There was reluctance she could tell from his eyes but she knew he was faking it. Though the man may seemed expressive, in fact from what Xiao Yun could see he had a dull and cold emotion. Different from Wang Li Lei who despite his appearance was warm, the man was cold to his bones. "I could try," he said and Xiao Yun was about to lift to a smile when he said, "But I need something''s to be able to locate him." "What things do you need? If it things that I could obtain, I will provide you with." "If it is something you can obtain that would mean I would also be able to obtain him." he said fluently picking the cup of tea he had prepared for himself for Xiao Yun to swallow down his bitter sarcasm. "But there is one thing only you can attain. I need things that reminds him, by that I mean things that he had attachment with." the man added. "Attachment with?" She tilted her head wondering what he meant by that. "Yes, if you don''t have that I will need either his blood, saliva, or strand of hair." that had Xiao Yun to furrow her brows. With Andy is now gone there is no way possible she could bring either of it. Though before she reply, Liu Yan Hui then added, "Or perhaps clothes and essories, either of that it should be easier to find these." But the furrowed brows over Xiao Yun''s face still didn''t disappear instead this time it tightened. Since Andy had be a model his lifestyle changed. He didn''t buy his own house nor apartment due to his photograph schedule that always brought him in and out of the country. Even if there was a time he had to live in China he would either stay at Wang Li Lei''s house or her family house. And when he stayed at other''s ce he wouldn''t leave his clothing and she doubt she would find anything now if she begin to search for his things. The man had always lived the way he did that Xiao Yun never pegged him to be suspicious. In the first ce, Xiao Yun had never doubted him at all. "I don''t think I have any of that." she muttered aloud. Liu Yan Hui rose his brows thinking that it was odd and asked, "What about his family''s house? There should be his daily clothes there." "His family live abroad." she said but just then, Xiao Yun then recalled something after his words. There was one ce that Andy lived at and perhaps still visit often as he came by to China. It wasn''t his family house but there is one house! Seeing her alighted expression, Liu Yan Hui then shifted his eyes, "Look like you have find a clue." he said. "Yes, thank you again Mr. Liu, I wille back again." Xiao Yun stood up and took her bag before she leave, she didn''t forget to take the book and the gem he had given on the desk and bowed again to leave the room. Liu Yan Hui continued to sit down to take a sip of the tea subtly and where the door was closed, a young man with a brownish golden hair appeared right across the door. He then turned his face toward Liu Yan Hui and saw his leisure expression to give a sigh, "Are you sure you have to do that?" Liu Yan Hui put down the teacup to the desk with a clink and spoke without looking to his face. "By that what do you mean?" The young man sighed trying to keep the sigh low enough so the man wouldn''t hear though he knew he would caught it nevertheless. "You don''t have to put that kind of act, master you have find out the origin and the power since the first time you have seen the gem then why do you hold it with you?" Sometimes there are times where you have to show less of your power and it is not anything like you think I did need to observe the gem for a moment." Liu Yan Hui then chuckled, when he opened his palm was apletely simr blue colored gem as the one Xiao Yun had brought back from him. Seeing the blue gem, the young man narrowed his eyes in surprise, "Why is it still with you? Didn''t you said you will return the gem back to her?" "Don''t fret." Liu Yan Hui said weighing the gem on his hand, "I gave her back the real gem this one is an imitation." he then narrowed his eyes to say, "We have found the lead for our own matter thanks to thedy." The young man looked surprised and taken aback at first, "Does it have anything to do with the gem?" "Fortunately or not it did." Liu Yan Hui answered ambiguously. When he turned his palm that held the gem around, he opened his palm again for the blue gem to disappeared in a thin air that made him to smile further. He took his coat to stand up and open the door where the young man had moved from the spot he stood before and walked behind him. "However, what about the book?" the young man mentioned the book Liu Yan Hui had given to Xiao Yun, "Master you said that you still hadn''t decipher most of the codes in the book do you really sure you should have given the book to her? It isn''t like she could read it." he trailed his objection not understanding what Liu Yan Hui was thinking at. "I''ve find out what I need and I don''t have any use of the book anymore." He said deadpanned. "But why are you here? I''m sure I have left you with a different job." "Well about that," he noticed the young man felt troubled and exhaled a breath. "I was kicked out." Liu Yan Hui chuckled in mirth to his words. As they had arrived to the main hall of the theater, he waved his hand ordering with his grin still ying on his lips. "Go back to your work unless you want me to stew you tonight." "But..." The young man found Liu Yan Hui''s delighted expression and could only swallow down his protest. "I will be going." the young man''s head slumped as he bowed and disappeared in a thin air from the ce where there wasn''t anyone watching them. Chapter 308: Filling The Dots-I Chapter 308: Filling The Dots-I Once Xiao Yun arrived to Wang Li Lei''s house which now had be hers, she first met Yue who had his ck long hair tied perfectly to a high ponytail standing beside the edge of the staircase with a other young maid. "I have told you not to use the same brush for polishing the wood railings." Yun held his forehead to sigh. Once a maid is a maid. He wasn''t in the maid since the beginning but how could he be better than the new maids around this house? He reflected on his own mistake of epting all working proposal sent by the people who wished to be a maid in Wang Li Lei''s Mansion without interview. He should have called them all and interrogate them on the basics of their work! He could still feel the aching in his head when he recalled how one of the maid instead of doing their job was off working their mouth off bbering nonsense about how uptight he was. He was not being uptight or strict! It was only because he had taken a good position as the head maid to wait for Tian Yi, his uncle did he work his life off to be the perfect maid so no one would suspect him! The maid who had just been scolded by him let a small objection re and Yue could never miss that re at all. Initially he wanted to ask her of her eyes but after taking the disguise of a woman, he learned a few thing from the rack. The pulled his smile, the sweetest one he could pull that made the maid to be taken aback by his sudden smile after all the earful scolding he gave. "Remind me what was your name?" "Yuan Xue." the maid replied. "Yuan Xue, good." He dully noted with an uncanny tonecing his words that remain unnoticed by the maid. "Do you remember the paper you signed before you were hired to this mansion?" The maid had light freckles all over the bridge of her nose and her cheeks when she heard Yue''s questions, she took time to think and say, "Yes." "Do you remember all the rules?" he asked again. The maid slipped a surprised look where her mouth gasped from Yue''s question. There were a total one hundred and seventy eight rules in the paper how could she possibly remember all of them? She slowly shook her head. "Then do you know what you were assigned as in the mansion?" This one was an easier question and the maid was able to reply smoothly, "My work is to keep the main entrance''s corridor, the East Wing, the windows grill on the first floor to be clean-" before she could go on and on, Yue interrupt, "That''s what I think makes you still don''t understand what your job is," the maid look at him confused by his words. "Let me take the kindness to tell you once again what your job is. Your job is not only to clean but to make sure it is spotless." "Spotless?" The maid gasped. She never seen such a rule before! "It seems that you don''t believe me, you can take your sweet timeter to read the agreement you had signed before being hired." Although Yue was keeping a calm tone there was something that make the made felt him to be taunting her. "Unless you want to be fired only less than a month after being hired, I suggest you to start working deftly in a dexterous way possible. I don''t think it''s hard to see howrge the mansion is, don''t you? And as vast as this mansion is, the same is to the maid position inside this mansion. If you do not want to be reced by a maid who knows how to work, do your best here." he said to turned around for his back to face the maid who be speechless after his words. Feeling a smug, a grin came on Yue''s lips until he noticed there was someone watching him. Xiao Yun had been seeing the new side of Yue, the head maid who often came as an aloof person but in fact, she was very strict which remind her that she had never seen Yue being angry. Yue walked toward her with slight sweats on his face. Sh*! Did she saw me grinning? Yue asked in his mind keeping a polite smile pressed on his lips as he walk to bow in front of Xiao Yun. "Wee back Miss." "I''m back, have Li Lei came back him yet?" Asked Xiao Yun as she walked toward the staircase. "Not yet." Yue felt grateful that she didn''t seem to keep a suspicion on her. He then heard aughter slipping from Xiao Yun that took his eyes quizzically at her. "Why are youughing, miss?" asked Yue. "No, it''s just that now that I think about it I rarely see the side of you that work as the head maid even though we have make quite a lot of experimental cakes together." said Xiao Yun remembering the day before yesterday where the two tried another receptive of baking where the cake was singed. "Was it a bad impression?" He asked noticing the two maid who passed by them briefly who gave a greet to Xiao Yun and thedy replied with a warm smile. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yun, the whole ce would have been gloom with Wang Li Lei as the master as the house, thought Yue. "No, in fact it is something that I find good." "Find good?" Yue rose his brows he drew thinly. "Yes. It means that you are doing the best of your work and are teaching the maids to do their best work, right?" Xiao Yun smiled where in truth Yue didn''t think of such a thing. "You are thinking of me too highly." he said from the bottom of his heart. "But you should loosen up a bit being angry is fine but don''t be too harsh." When their eyes met she then added, "Unless they are beyond help and is very stubborn tozying themself." the two chuckled. Just as the two was passing by the hall to reach the sharp corner and took a right turn at the same time a maid who was holding a vase corespondent to Yue''s side took a dash for the two to crash at the corner. Chapter 309: Filling The Dots-II Chapter 309: Filling The Dots-II A loud crash filled the entire corridor some maid who also passed by the corner hurried to see a maid had fallen down above Yue. Xiao Yun didn''t took a clear look as it happened fast and when she knew it, Yue had stumbled behind while the blue porcin vase had broken into pieces beside her. Yue held the maid''s body to protect her from injuring herself although in process he felt his back throb from the fall. The first thing he had to check first was whether his wig was still over his head and fortunately it did or else it will be hard to exin himself why he had to wear wig to Xiao Yun who stood right beside him when his hair was perfectly fine. The maid look in horror when she realized who she had copsed on and she quickly jerked up, Yue pulled her hand with his eyes snapping to the maid. "Don''t move rashly! The shards of the vase are sharp!" he warned with an undeying anger that was about to burst out of it dam. The maid did what he said and scooter off carefully. Once the maid and Yue stood up Xiao Yun lend his hand to help him to gain his bnce. Once Yue stood up, Xiao Yun eyed her appearance first to see whether she had been injured from the fall and fortunately she saw nothing for now. "Hadn''t someone told you that it was dangerous and not to run in the corridor?" Asked Xiao Yun for the maid to feel smaller at her spot. Never did the maid expect that Yue and Xiao Yun would be in the same ce! The reason for her to run with the vase in truth was because she wanted to avoid Yue''s scolding. In the afternoon, Yue had pressed his order to change all the water in the vases and it was the maid''s job to take care of the vases located around the North corridor. But due to herziness, the maid had forgotten one vase and hurried herself to change the vase before Yue could see her mistake. Her hand fidget and her eyes looked down to the ground in fear. "I''m sorry!" the maid apologized with tears on her eyes, "I was in a hurry to change the vase." It may be an ident but It happened due to the maid''s carelessness and it wasn''t something easy for anyone or Xiao Yun to brush it off. With one careless mistake, of it wasn''t Yue who she pushed and if something dangerous was behind her it would harm the head maid. Yue knit his brows strongly, "That is not a reason for you to run! Thankfully it was me but what if it was someone else?!" he raised his voice but not enough toe like a loud screeching. Yue lifted his hand to feel his clothes were drenched with the vase water and sighed, "Clean this mess ande meet me in the head maid''s room." The maid had a surprised and sullen look once his room was mentioned. Every once a maid make a horrible mistake, the hair maid would personally cut them off to either, scold them the whole night, cut down their sry, or worse to fire them. The maid wished for not the otherst two to be chosen but Yue wasn''t kindhearted enough to let the dim witted maid who almost blow up his cover goes without a consequence. That damned maid, thought Yue to himself, he would make sure her career end tonight! He was being too easy to the maid who could do nothing but create trouble atop of troubles. "Are you alright? Any pain?" Xiao Yun asked for him to shake his head. "I''m fine." he replied briefly his hand feeling his back. Thankfully his body was built from the excessive martial art he learned from Tian Yi or else know he was sure his body would break from shielding the heavy maid. However, Xiao Yun had took his hand before his reply ended. "What are you saying? Look there are bloods on your hand." she said to tug Yue''s long sleeves to see which part of her hand was harmed. However, there was not any wound on her arm thinking it was weird, Xiao Yun then thought that perhaps the wound was around the upper arm and pull his sleeve further when in a blink of an eye, Yue draw his hand from her. Holding his right hand which Xiao Yun had folded his sleeves with his left hand, Yue saw Xiao Yun''s surprised eyes when he suddenly retract his hand to quickly say. "I will be going to change my clothes, miss. Excuse me." with those words, Yue turned his body to his room with quick strides. Xiao Yun turned her back from facing Yue who had strode in haste to the opposite direction hey had came from. Was she sensitive with her hand? For some reason when Xiao Yun was about to pull the sleeve further, she could feel the cold re that Yue gave. Yue ran fast to her room once there was no people on the corridor and turned the knob of his room to shut the door tight. Inside his room, the brows her drew in concentration rxed slightly. He tugged the end of the ribbon behind his waist to open the white apron and tossed it aside to the bed. Pulling the zipper from his back he took off the upper blouse of his dress for his muscr body that was hidden beneath the fabric to show up. On the upper right hand and on his upper left hand was a ck inked tattoo of a ck apricot that he had since his teenager years. "That was close," he sighed. His hand stopped at the tattoo that Xiao Yun was about to see. If she did, he knew that thedy could pegged him as a mole sent by Wang Li Lei''s enemy when he wasn''t and thankfully she didn''t saw it. Taking off his wig, his ck hair stick out. He took off all his clothing except for his trouser he wore beneath for his the corner of his eyes to caught on the small picture frame that he ced across the vanity table... ~unfortunately we were not able to reach 2K power stones which mean there will be no mass release of five chapters. But for the ones who have been patience, there will be another chapter in a few hours~ Chapter 310: Filling The Dots-III Chapter 310: Filling The Dots-III Taking a closer look toward the picture frame, was a picture of Tian Yi giving the annoying grin he had always seen his uncle gave as he wrapped his hand on the shoulder of the two boys who stood beside him. One boy with ck hair who lookedzy with only half of his face that was caught by the camera which was him; and another young boy with a wide smile who hugged Tian Yi''s waist. Yue took a moment to stare at the picture, hisshes casted down and he rose his hand to turn down the picture from staring back to him. As the night close in where Xiao Yun waited for Wang Li Lei in his study room, meanwhile, Wang Li Lei was sitting on the rounded table with the other two heads of the the groups. Despite their meeting had been dered for all groups toe at the fixed time, only one group was not present in the table at the moment, the head of Wushin Group, Zhao Min. Ye Xinye knit his brows at the sight of the empty seat. That fool, he thought his foxy eyes shifted toward Wang Li Lei who kept a face that could bepare to a wall then toward Tang Guanyu who was staring at the seat top with a worrisome expression. When Tang Guanyu looked up to have their eyes meeting, he gave a small smile where Ye Xinye shrugged his shoulder. For more than months now, rumors kept appearing of how the Wushin Group had a hand on the murderers that happened throughout the districts that were under the four groups. The meeting that was held today was an important one for them to hear Zhao Min''s excuse and alibi yet the person didn''te. If Zhao Min didn''te to the meeting, that would only mean he acknowledge all the usation that was pointed to him. Ye Xinye looked at the watch on his right hand and when the clock hand struck right at the number ten, he exhaled a sigh. "Let us begin with the meeting." said Wang Li Lei being a punctual man he was he didn''t missed a second when the hand of the clock struck for the two men across the table to cast their eyes away from what they had been doing to him. "I assume everyone have received the notice of the topic we will be holding tonight." Tang Guanyu and Ye Xinye gave a nod of their heads. "The recent murders in China." replied Tang Guanyu. "I heard of the dead of Mr. Zuan, it was a horrible dead I heard from someone who had seen the crime scene." "Yes, it was a great loss for our groups and his families," replied Ye Xinye. "What''s more, the police have edict the warrant to investigate the murderers that created another noisy business around. Not that I am saying our business is shady for us to not want them keep on sniffing around our turf but it is not something my or everyone''s group ever want them to do." "I am more concerned of the killer''s next target." replied Tang Guanyu. "We all know how strong Mr. Zuan is, he was not only strong but could be said in par to Mr. Su, Suan Lung''s second inmand. More importantly, what we are in dire to know is their next target." he pressed his words when he said target. Wang Li Lei heard Tang Guanyu who had showed a genuine confusion in his voice and Ye Xinye who had put up his guard and nodded. "About that, our group have find aplete thread of the attack." stated Wang Li Lei. Raising his face slightly, Jang Hyun who stood beside Wang Li Lei''s chair nodded and went to turn on therge projection screen behind them. The ck screen switched to white and Jang Hyun cleared his throat not so subtly to gain the attention of the people inside the room. "As we all know gentlemen, the attack had started from Ye Group''s south branch. The victims are a small office that was directed by the man named, Mo Renlin." The screen projected the image of a group of four men who died with knife wounds. While letting the people to stress their sight to the victim, Jang Hyun continued, "The small office was opened around April this year and there are a total of fourth seven men in this group. With the help of the police forensics we have found the attacker''s victim died in the same manner that was caused by blood loss and in most cases such as the dead of Mo Renlin, instant death for his heart was stabbed by a knife." "Knife?" Tang Guanyu questioned finding nothing odd with the knifes. "Yes," replied Jang Hyun. "We will now move to the crime scene we seen as the most important and the ones we think leave more clues." and as he spoke, the screen switched from the first crime scene to the other ces. With all the crime scene showed one after another, it didn''t take one to be a genius to know that the killer have used the same killing method over and over again. Ye Xinye and Tang Guanyu squinted their eyes to spot any differences or clues that perhaps they could take after the secretary''s words when thest picture shed to their eyes. Ye Xinye was first taken aback when the picture appeared. For someone who had seen the crime scene pictures, he didn''t expect to see arge wall. It was not any normal wall but a wall that was filled with horrosome letters that was wrote by using red liquid that they perceived to not be red paint but blood. The writing was distorted and something about it made it seem as if the writer was making a mock when he had wrote the words. What was written was none other than, ''Dead to Wang Li Lei!'' the characters looked smudged bellow as the blood dripped down. Even when they were not at the scene, they could tell the outburst of malice the writer had for Wang Li Lei as it was evident with how the killer wrote his name by using plenty of blood on each stroke that made it stood out with thicker lines. Chapter 311: Murder Weapons-I Chapter 311: Murder Weapons-I "This is..." whispered Ye Xinye. "A threaten message?" "Or a provocation." Tang Guanyu replied. He then turned his eyes to Wang Li Lei who was sitting idle and cleared his throat. "Mr. Wang, I know better than anyone of how strong Mr. Zuan is and he died very horribly. What if the next target are us? I''m sorry in advance if this will sound rude Mr. Wang but as what we have seen we now know the killer''s target are none other than you." A clinking sound rang in the silent room as Wang Li Lei put down the cup tea to the ceramic te. His eyes sharply stared back at Tang Guanyu to say, "That is why we are doing this now. I want everyone to see the murder scenes. Do anyone find one thing odd from all the picture you have seen?" The two men hummed the brows they drew tightened as they try to recall when they found nothing and shook their heads altogether. "We don''t." "Hyun." Wang Li Lei called and the secretary swiftly filled in. "As we have said before, the victims died by shing attacks that was created by a knife. This knife we presumed to be not too long nor too short. The forensic who had helped us stated the depth of the wound they found to be the deepest was about twenty seven centimeter. In short it is as long as a dagger of a kitchen knife." Thinking that Jang Hyun had be going around beating around the bushes, Tang Guanyu interjected, "I understand about the knifes but why are we talking about the first murder, is there something different with the first attack and the recent murders?" "Yes. It had been said that the ever first murder is not always perfect and with that in mind, the Master drew more attention to investigate the first murder. For us to find this." "Find what?" narrowed Tang Guanyu. Jang Hyun gave him a silent nod and pushed the button device on his palm for the screen to switch into a picture of a bloodied dagger that was covered in a vinyl stic. Ye Xinye who saw the dagger had his eyes widened, "This is, the murder weapon?" he snapped his eyes first from Jang Hyun toward Wang Li Lei who was drinking his green tea leisurely with his focus away. "Yes, Mr. Ye. Fortunately we have find the murder weapon that was use by the killer." "And where is this weapon now?" questioned Tang Guanyu. "Currently as we have find the murder weapon before the police, we entrusted the murder weapon to the police for them to look more into the finger prints that we believe was left carelessly by the killer." replied Jang Hyun when his eyes moved to see the back figure of Wang Li Lei to move his eyes toward the other two people who sat in front of him. Silence ensued to the room, Tang Guanyu and Ye Xinye looked at Wang Li Lei in disbelief, they had heard of how capable the man was but to be able to find the murder weapon even before police meant he had greater authority than the police themselves. "However," suddenly Tang Guanyu''s voice rang to end the silence. "Even if we found the killer''s identity, I don''t think it would be easy to find who had hired the killer." he said looking to Ye Xinye and Wang Li Lei''s gaze, "Honestly, I do not think that the killer would do this on his own ord. It''s almost too impossible that a single person without a help from someone of a higher standing to attack us cleanly without leaving any single clue." "We agree with that, Mr. Tang." replied Jang Hyun. "I will take you all back to the first crime scene. As I have noted earlier, there are about forty seven people in the group but pit of the fourth people in the group four died in the office and they are the people who were responsible for managing and mobilizing the office. It would mean that the killer had waited for the opportunity where there would only be those four people in the room." "In short, someone had nned for the attack?" Ye Xinye questioned, as the first office that was attacked was under his group, he was more than eager to find out the killer''s identity. "Or more specifically, someone had make sure that in the office there would be only those four person." replied Jang Hyun. "One thing that we find connected from the first victims and the rest of the victims are that they are people who had supported master to be the next sessor." This had Tang Guanyu to narrow his eyes. It was easy to fit puzzle to the questions. The target of the killer was to oppose Wang Li Lei for being the next sessor and both the bloodied writing and Jang Hyun''s words confirmed their suspicion. "That was not all." said Jang Hyun to receive their attention once again. "We find that they had also been in contact many times with Mr. Zhao Min, the head of Wushin Group." Ye Xinye snapped his eyes to the secretary to retract his gaze to understand that the secretary was doing his work. Although Ye Xinye and Zhao Min was known well for their cat and dog rtionship in fact, Ye Xinye held a high impression to Zhao Min. They often seen to be fighting for their different beliefs however, most of the time they fought because of their shing personality. When it was true that Zhao Min object Wang Li Lei for being Suan Lung''s next sessor, he knew that Zhao Min wouldn''t resort to do blind killings. "And there is that rumor about Zhao Min too amongst the group." Tang Guanyu subtly said in a hushed tone but as the distance the seat shared, Wang Li Lei and Ye Xinye was able to heard his whisper in rity. "What did you say?!" Ye Xinye red to Tang Guanyu who spoke in a time where it wasn''t needed. Chapter 312: Murder Weapons-II Chapter 312: Murder Weapons-II As much as Ye Xinye believes that Zhao Min wasn''t the person who was behind the attacks and want to keep his trust however, he wasn''t sure his words would be enough to persuade Wang Li Lei after seeing how much Zhao Min had opposed him to be Suan Lung''s sessor. Especially when there were evidence that point to Zhao Min and there was also that rumors. "Don''t speak more unnecessary topics here." Ye Xinye pressed his tone, his words reprimanding Tang Guanyu for speaking out of the line. "I''m sorry, I didn''t meant to." Tang Guanyu replied sheepishly. Ye Xinye looked at his troubled expression and replied, "Forget it." it was also wrong for him to suddenly throw a tantrum when Tang Guanyu had thoughtlessly said the words. Ye Xinye threw his gaze from Tang Guanyu and spoke, "Could I take that you have heard of the rumors about Zhao Min, Mr. Wang?" "Rumors? I was about to ask what rumors." said Wang Li Lei, lying to his teeth that had Ye Xinye surprised. "You haven''t heard about the rumors?" he tried to confirm. "I have been busy with the matter regarding the murderers and the matters regarding our groups management." Tang Guanyu and Ye Xinye nodded understanding his words, "Can you tell me what rumors is this?" In truth, Ye Xinye would have preferred that Wang Li Lei kept on not knowing the rumors but he wasn''t guilty to hide the rumors and spoke, "It is a rumor about Zhao Min. After thest meeting where Zhao Min reacted strongly to oppose you to ascend the seat as Suan Lung''s sessor, there was a saying that he nned for the attack to prove your ipetence as the next sessor." Ye Xinye eyed Wang Li Lei''s expression who then Wang Li Lei replied with a long hum, his fingers tapped the table coherently. "There was such a rumor." he muttered with an amused tone but it was not good for Ye Xinye to take. "But if I could say, Mr. Wang, Zhao Min may seem to disapprove you strongly and came out as an antagonized person, however, he did it purely of his concern. Suan Lung is his best friend and the underworld is much to his heart like a ce he belongs that he has to protect with his life. That was why he thought you as a person who had never dirty your hand would hesitate to kill when the underworld is in danger. I will not tell you not to believe the rumor but I wish to tell you not to judge Zhao Min based on the rumors and please wait for the evidence to turn up from the murder weapon." Ye Xinye said, hoping that Wang Li Lei would put a clear ear but he knew it wouldn''t be easy. "Of course." Ye Xinye breathed out in relief when he heard the two words he said. "I will wait for the evidence to surface before making any decision Mr. Ye. We will be absenting the meeting for now. Goodnight, gentlemen." Jang Hyun showed Ye Xinye and Tang Guanyu their ways out and once everyone had left the room, he walked back toward Wang Li Lei''s side as the man stood up from his seat. His fingers continued to make a rhythmical sound as he sees the murder weapon that was showcased by the screen projection. "Master." called Jang Hyun. "How is it with the murderer weapon?" "Currently our men will be going directly to the police station." Jang Hyun took a step back when Wang Li Lei turned his body around. Before he left he ordered, "Keep an eye on the murder weapon it is our only lead." Jang Hyun bowed to heed to his words and the two people left the room. Just a few meters away from their ce, a man stomped his feet. His face was casted by the shadow that covered half of his upper face where only his mouth could be seen. "Damn it!" He shouted kicking the front seat of his car. The phone he ced right beside his ears sounded a clicking sound to show their call had gone through and without waiting, he screeched. "Didn''t I told you to kill those pests without leaving any evidence in the crime scene?! What the ** are you doing?!" "What the ** am I doing?" The voice cackled, his eyeszily looking around the ce he was in, "I did what you wanted didn''t you? To kill each and every person you ordered from the picture and that was what I did." "You damned son of a **! Wang Li Lei find the murder weapon!" The man he called was stillughing until he heard the words he uttered and jolted up from his seat. "What?" he frowned. How could that be? There was no way! He was sure that he had erased the murder weapon by smoldering the whole dagger in an incinerator. "You useless bastard!" the man yelled feeling on edge. He couldn''t believe it too like the hitmen he currently called until he saw Wang Li Lei presenting the murder weapon in the meeting room. He had underestimate Wang Li Lei''s ability to investigate the crime scenes! "How did he find it? No, he couldn''t have find it." said the hitmen again with doubt. "How the ** would I know! Now go and fetch the ** murder weapon. Or else I will cut all your limbs." "Raise my payments first." the hitmen chided. The man clicked his tongue, "Raise your payment?! If you didn''t forget the murder weapon this wouldn''t happen in the first ce!" The hitmen chuckled, "Are you sure you want to do that? Mr. Wang must be more than happy to know that the traitor amongst the four group is not Zhao Min but Mr-" "SHUT UP!" The man hissed, his voice hardened in anger. Although the hitmen he hired from Russia is the most capable man he had ever hired, the payment for one killing was over ten million yuan and he had hired the men to kill the whole group and now he asked for another raise in his payments when he don''t have enough money to pay the hitmen. But he can''t also afford to have Wang Li Lei know who the traitor actually was. Grinding his teeth, he conceded, "Fine! Just make sure your burn the murder weapon!" "Aye, aye." the hitmen cackled to end the call. Once the phone call ended the man threw his phone, his eyes zing with furry when he tried to control his anger that he couldn''t. "I have to kill that **ing hitmenter." Chapter 313: Birth Certificate-I Chapter 313: Birth Certificate-IXiao Yun filled her empty hours of waiting for Wang Li Lei toe back home by doing most of her work which she had to do for the Spring Fashion Competition which was only around the corner as quickly as she could before she went to take the book and the gem Liu Yan Hui gave to her on the desk in front of her. Her eyes first weigh the book as she knew the blue gem didn''t look to have any changes from before and that she didn''t have the use of it for now. Looking over the hard and thick cover of the book, Xiao Yun read the back of the book which usually had little writings that had none and other than the title of the book which was ced on the top of the front cover, there wasn''t and date nor notes of book''s publisher. From what she could see, it was clear to say that Liu Yan Hui was the one who had faked out the hard cover. But her question was whatid inside of the book. The title said ''how to create a doll'' which rather than a story book was a book of how to and she wondered whether the notes inside the book would be different and she did. Opening the first nk white paper, she turned the book and after the introduction she read the writing aloud. "Before making a doll one should know how to stitch. Prepare a needle colored threads and scissor. Bellow are the few most important way of stitching- what?" Xiao Yun didn''t hide her surprise. In fact, in front of the book she couldn''t hide it. Liu Yan Hui imed the book could be of her help. What help exactly? A help in making a doll? She turned the pages, one over another with speed to confirm that in the book the word she read constantly was ''stitching'' and ''threads''. Once she reached thest page of the book which was the number five hundred and forty three she confirmed that it was certainly a book that talked about philosophy of creating a doll. A five hundred paged book talking in how to create a doll! Xiao Yun held her head shaking twice, rubbing her eyes to find the letters didn''t change. Then she held the edge of the book giving it a good two or three firm shake so that if any paper stuck in between the book would float out but bitterly there wasn''t anything. As someone who wasn''t good at either code and puzzle, she stared at the first page for a good time to find nothing. Perhaps he was really thinking on telling her to make a doll? Or perhaps if she followed the instruction and make a doll something would happen? But then her logic says no as it didn''t make sense. She was about to turn the book whole up when the clicking sound came from the double door. Xiao Yun casted her gaze away from the book to the door to see the knob hand was pushed down and her smiled broaden. "Li Lei!" Wang Li Lei entered inside his eyes didn''t travel around and stop right at her who was inside his room. Behind him was Jang Hyun who came to apany him in front of the door as he was about to report something but kept quiet for now and bowed with a smile to the youngdy. "Wee back." she greeted standing up to help him take off his suit which he already did and ced it to the armrest of the couch beside her. "I''m back." he returned kissing her lips. "Hyun close the door." and the secretary quickly secure the door tightly behind him to confirm that no one was standing outside the door. Knowing Wang Li Lei, his words were directed to mean, keep everyone from the door and he did. "What were you doing?" was the first question he asked as his eyes moved around the desk to see the velvet box which he knew the blue gem was kept inside and a book that was thick in size. "Reading a book and trying to solve puzzle." which he saw. "Did you go to Yan Hui?" she nodded, thought so he thought with the gem back to her hand. "I have told him to call me when the gem is ready." he murmured and Xiao Yun took her ce to exin, "I was the one who came to him, I have something to request. Li Lei, I will try to trust Andy." she dered with eyes that he knew she had made up her mind. "Did Yan Hui said about the gem''s power and whether is it dangerous?" Wang Li Lei asked first. "Yes, he exined me of the gem''s power and he vouched that it isn''t dangerous. The power of the gem is to store memories and when one uses it as they sleep the memory would transferred to their mind in a dream state." she replied. "And it only work with one person at a time." he noted which she agreed. "It seemed that Andy wasn''t the one who created the gem, he only activated the power but notpletely and we only have one more month before the gem''s power deactivate. He also said that if the one who activated the power died the gem would lose its power too." there was concernced in her voice. "I want to try and use the power once again. I don''t know what Andy is trying to convey but I feel that he is trying to tell me something by using the gem''s power." Wang Li Lei gave a good thought. When ites to Xiao Yun he had to bepletely sure whether it could danger her and he knew he could trust Liu Yan Hui who had vouched for her safety. "Okay." he replied briefly. The taking the book he asked, "What is this? Did Yan Hui gave this book to you too?" "Yes," she nodded intensely her head bobbing up and down. "Other than the gem I ask him for a request to locate Andy. I don''t know whether he would agree but he did." Chapter 314: Birth Certificate-II Chapter 314: Birth Certificate-II Truthfully when Xiao Yun came to a conclusion that the blue gem was the clue that Andy had given to her, she had went to meet Liu Yan Hui hurriedly. She knew in fact that there was something different surrounding the man. But as he dered to her whatever that was surrounding him, she didn''t ask as it wasn''t save for her to do so. Before she went back after her conversation with Liu Yan Hui a sudden thought came to her. And that was the possibility for Liu Yan Hui to locate Andy. Liu Yan Hui looked unwilling but reluctantly he seemed to be able in lending her a hand which she appreciated. "How would he able to do that?" asked Wang Li Lei. "He said he need things that belongs to Andy either clothes or possession that he often wore or substances that belong to him." wang Li Lei gave a thought, "That would be hard, Andy doesn''t have home if I remember." "Yes, but I recalled something that perhaps hold things of his possession." replied Xiao Yun eagerly. "Remember the old house that was not too far from the old house I live at, Andy often came there and called that ce as a secret base. If I am not wrong there must be a few clothes he brought there for fun and his other games or toys." "I remember the ce." replied Wang Li Lei. "We should go there tomorrow." and she nodded. The faster the better she thought. "Which reminds me, I asked Hyun to examine Andy''s background." her interest was stolen when he mentioned it. "What did you find?" "Nothing different from the Andy we knows." and he walked toward the desk and pulled one file from the drawer to the desk in front of her. Xiao Yun took the files and her eyes trailed to the letters left and right. Though she doubted they will be able to find anything far fetched from what they have known of Andy, she hoped to find something that could be their reason for him to cooperate with Choi Yeon Jun but so far that she read there wasn''t anything. Though she noted there are quite a few time where he stopped to Korea but it was written for his modeling work. "There isn''t anything wrong with it." she said, which he agreed as he had read the paper before her. "I also thought it was too odd and did another investigation. There where ites this." Wang Li Lei took a different paper and handed. Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes when she saw a birth certificate of a boy. Pulling the paper on her face, she read first page when her eyes stopped slowly at the name written over the father''s and mother''s of the child. ''Father of the child Ru Ming and mother of the child Hernely Schneider.'' "Hernely Shneifer?" when Xiao Yun called the name she felt something being tugged in the back of her name, more specifically was the surname. "Isn''t that Andy''s mother family name?" "Yes." replied Wang Li Lei. "But Hernely? If I was not wrong, Andy''s mother name is Sophia." Said Xiao Yun in confusion, "and whose certificate is this? The child''s name is Adam... who is that? Andy''s cousin?" she asked. Her mind seemed to be freezing with the question across her eyes. "It should have been." said Wang Li Lei for Xiao Yun to drew her brows, "I found that the boy named Adam died a month after his birth the reason of his death was heartplication. He was born two months earlier than he should and he was able to live for a month with the help of the incubator but died soon after. His father Mr. Ru Ming died an hour after his birth and his mother currently disappeared." Pitiful, thought Xiao Yun. "How did Mrs. Hernely disappeared?" Wang Li Lei shook his head, "We don''t find that. But what was odd is after this," he said taking another copy of birth certificate which Andy''s certificate. Everything lookspletely out of sort, with his name and his parents name ced without fault. Which made her wondered why Wang Li Lei had to show her this. To his answer he stated, "Look at his birth date." and she did to frown taking Adam''s birth certificate she ced it side by side with Andy''s certificate. When she did she saw that Andy''s birth date was only two month away from Adam''s which also meant a month after Adam''s death Andy was born. "This is..." "It''s still my spection but Andy is not Mrs. Sophia''s son. He is her sister''s son. I have asked the doctors in his hospital where he was born and though I don''t know how Mrs. Sophia was able to fake Adam''s death, I do think Andy is the same person as Adam." That would mean Mrs. Sophia took her sister''s son as her own and faked his death but why did she had to go that far? Xiao Yun waspletely out from shock. Her lips couldn''t begin to speak as she didn''t know what to say. When the truths are revealed what came after was a certain emotion that she couldn''t put her words to stayed in her heart. "If this is right," she lifted her chin and met his raven eyes, "the reason why that time in his eighteen''s birthday, he looked sad was because he found out the truth of his birth?" "It could be possible." replied Wang Li Lei. He wasn''t there none was Xiao Yun and they were unable to confirm but it was the best possibility. But that wasn''t enough to exin why he would want to work with Choi Yeon Jun. Perhaps he wanted a revenge to Mrs. Sophia? It didn''t make sense. "But why would Mrs. Sophia took him in as her own son in such a fashion? She could have adopted him through legal procedures." she saw Wang Li Lei moving his eyes, "I still can''t find their reason with the informations weck. But we will be able to do so tomorrow." "How?" she turned her eyes. "Mrs. Sophia is back from Germany with her husband, they will be staying not for too long but it is our chance to talk with and ask them." He replied, his eyes were unwavering to solve their matters soon. ~~please do not forget to vote after reading the chapter, to support the author~~ Have a nice day~~ Chapter 315: Stolen-I Chapter 315: Stolen-I Xiao Yun didn''t know whether it was right to ask Mrs. Sophia as it seemed with the work she had done, she want to keep the secret hidden. But they needed to know and for that they have to meet them. "Other than that, what is this book about?" Wang Li Lei brought her attention back to the dull brown book on the desk. "I received it from Mr. Liu he said it will help me more to utilize the gem''s power." and when he heard this, Xiao Yun clearly show a look on Wang Li Lei''s face who read the book title andughed. "I know what you are thinking of. It''s weird isn''t it the title I mean." and he nodded. "Did you find anything from the book?" he took the book to his hand simultaneously and opened the first pages when she replied at the same time, "As you see, nothing. I thought he was joking." and it seemed true as Wang Li Lei also couldn''t read the book. "Did he says anything else?" and Xiao Yun shook her head, she did find nothing other than how to create a perfect rabbit and bear doll. "That''s odd, Yan Hui always tease people but I never seen him lie." "Then maybe it''s because we can''t understand his message?" "Maybe."e his reply when his eyes tried to solve the puzzle but he couldn''t find anything. Then he suddenly change their conversation seamlessly, "Do you remember about the matter I told you regarding Wushin Group and the deaths that kept happening around the groups?" Xiao Yun nodded, "I know. I heard about Mr. Zuan''s death, have you find the killer?" "Unfortunately not but we do find some leads. We found the murder weapon used by the killer," replied Wang Li Lei then his eyes turned soulless when he said, "Also I find the truth of Zuan Chijang''s death." "What truth?" seeing his breaking gaze it was enough for her to know that the truth wasn''t good. "He betrayed me. There was a burnt evidence that he had been exchanging message with the person who is behind the killings." Xiao Yun''s eyes widened. "So your suspicions about that someone is aiming to kill you is true?" her heart felt cold at the thought that there was someone who would want Wang Li Lei''s life and for him to be betrayed again. She can''t say she knew exactly what he had went through but he knew it wasn''t something easy for anyone to ever go through betrayals. "Yes," he deadpanned and she noticed how fast he had grown over Zuan Chijing''s betrayal. She squeezed his hand, holding it tightly. Although frankly Wang Li Lei didn''t feel anything after the betrayal, he felt warm for her gesture of encouragement. "Do you think they killed him because he had turned to be useless?" "I don''t think so. Although Zuan Chijiang died in the same fashion as the other victims that havee up, I find that their killing methods are different. If the real one are from fighting the one who killed Zuan Chijing seemed to be feigning his killing methods trying to copy the true killer''s method and point it toward him." "Is there a possibility this person is on your side?" it was better if they had more people on her side and it was why she had asked the question with littlest hope. "No." Wang Li Lei said detached, his gaze holding no emotion. "True I don''t think this person is." she whispered under her breaths. Right now they couldn''t trust anyone except their closest people like Jang Hyun, Tian Yi, and Hi Gu Yan. Even if the person had done something to help them by cutting off the rotten li,b who was Zuan Chijiang, they didn''t want to take chance. "But fortunately we have found the murder weapon which would help us to find which group is about to betray you." "That''s right." "Do you receive any new reports from Tian Yi?" "I didn''t. He supposed to contact as around today maybe the report would take times." and she nodded when he stood up. "You should take a rest now," Xiao Yun followed his suit standing up to take his hand when suddenly a hasty knocke from the other side of the door. Xiao Yun turn her face to the right where he also did the same. "What is it?" asked Wang Li Lei guessing that it was Jang Hyun who knocked and he was right. Jang Hyun came into the room in a hurry, his eyes showed both shock and surprise when he said, "It''s missing master!" a sheen of sweat covered his forehead. "What is missing?" He pressed his word for the secretary to retort, "The murder weapon!!" Xiao Yun snapped her eyes wide, "The murder weapon is missing?" she muttered to see Wang Li Lei''s face grew cold. She had just heard of the murder weapon a moment ago and now it was missing?! "How?" it was Wang Li Lei who queried the surprised stricken secretary. "As per your order I have given the murder weapon when the police came to fetch it but a put an hour ago, the patrol car that brought the murder weapon was crashed by a truck. The rest of the polices came to the scene and find that the murder weapon have disappeared." his voice died out as he reached the end of his words. "It is safe to say that the crash happened so they could steal the murder weapon." said Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun looked down to see his hand was kneaded to a firm fist which she opened her hand to wrapped his palm. She didn''t have to ask Wang Li Lei how he felt now as she knew he must be feeling very vexed with how the only lead they had was stolen in a count of hour and no one had to question who had done the deal. It was none other than one out of the three other groups whose aim was to overthrow Wang Li Lei. "What should we do, master?" asked Jang Hyun. "Send anyone who is avable to the scene, I will be going there too." he said, rubbing her head. "Should Ie with you?" Shaking his head, he then added, "That''s not necessary now that it is lost there will not be much thing for you to see." other than dead bodies, he added in his mind. "I will leave for a moment, take care." and as much as she want to go to the scene she doubted she would be able to help him and gave a nod. Privilege reader: Thank you for buying the privilege which help with the author''s ie. Chapter 316: Stollen-II Chapter 316: Stollen-II Xiao Yun sat back on the couch after seeing Wang Li Lei leaving the house. Her eyes were kept close on the book. Once again questions ran along her mind. The questions of whether Andy was not Mrs. Sophia''s son and how that he was living with his aunt the whole time. She couldn''t believe the factte in front of her eyes fast as they stillck evidence but what if in Andy''s eighteen birthday this was what he found out? What if he found out that he wasn''t his parents true son? If he did work with Choi Yeon Jun, the question that came to her mind was why. Why did he had to work with him after turning back the time? Was it because of the truth of his birth? She felt as if she was getting closer to the truth but at the same time, she wasn''t ready for the truth. Her heart felt somewhat heavy. She tried not to think too much, she tried to erase her suspicions and her fear but it wasn''t easy. She had believed Andy to be like his own elder brother that she never doubted him and the force when she knew how the Andy she knew was perhaps another side of the coin, her blood felt cold. But Xiao Yun has make up her mind. She wants to trust Andy for all the time they have passed together she want to bet on him. She took the book Liu Yan Hui had given to her between her hands again to recall her conversation regarding forbidden magic and taboo magic that resulted her to turn back time. Then a thought form in her mind. If she had used her own life in exchange to turn back her time, what about Andy? What did he sacrifice to turn back his time? His life? As it makes more sense to her mind, her body felt numb and stiff. What was very important to him that he had to turn his time back by sacrificing his life?What exactly happen after her death? Xiao Yun casted her gaze away, seeing the velvet box and held it over her hand to showcase the blue gem. Her inky eyes became blue with the glows she received. She was sure that all her answer was held in the blue gem. She left the book in Wang Li Lei''s room and took the blue gem with her as she went back to her room and closed the door behind her. Her fingers slide over to ce the box that seemed nothing less than a normal jewelry box in the drawer next to her bedpost. She then trotted to the bathroom. With the night getting close, she think she couldn''t sleep with all the thoughts roaming in each corner of her room and decided to take a warm bath to calm her mind down. Turning the faucet, she filled the water to the bathtub and dipped her body inside As Xiao Yun was enjoying the warm water like any other person to rx her tense thought with her hand stayed on her aching forehead, the window which was built in the far left corner of Wang Li Lei''s room adjacent to his bed made a light sound. Winds blow subtly from outside and no one could ever hear the faint sound of the window which had been unlocked. A creature dress in all ck with a hooded coat pulled his coat deeper to cover its face, its eyes roamed around the ce. He could sense a person just a few meters away from the room where he was a presence of someone that made him frown. There was a thought floating to his mind which made him to narrow his eyes but he wasn''t interested. Both of his legs stayed on the windowsills where his body swaying in between the two windowpanes which was opened wide. One of his hand was held to the upper frame of the window and as the curtain blow over his face, he took a tall hop to enter the room. How odd, thought the man. He could sense many cameras around the house each in every corner without a blind spot but who could ever guess that his room had no single cameras? Be it cameras but there doesn''t seem to be a proper security too except for the drawers and shelves in the room. Perhaps he thought that this much security is enough? Or perhaps because the owner of the room was very confident of his power? Fool human, thought the man. But then there was Liu Yan Hui he wasn''t a human but he wasn''t much less stupider than the humans by giving such a precious book to two humans. He thought it was a veryughable joke but who knows that mingling with humans had turned his mind? Not that he care. The man walkednguidly though he had unlocked the window, jumped, and now walking, there wasn''t any hint of sound that made no one know that he hade inside the room. He sauntered inside, his eyes searching for the book turning around everything in the ce would leave trace that someone was here and he decided to turn things when it was needed. Passing by therge wooden desk, the corner of his eyes caught a very fascinating sight it was the book that he had been searching all along. It had fallen to Liu Yan Hui''s hand and it was the reason why he waited for Liu Yan Hui to drop his guard and steal the book butdy luck was in his side and now the book is finally on his hands! The person leaned forward, his hand moved to touch the book which was written on the top middle written as, ''How to make dolls'' to people it seemed like a normal book but in truth it was far more than that. It was a book that could teach one magic. But the humans didn''t know how to use it and seeing that Liu Yan Hui had tossed the book aside it would mean that he also couldn''t solve the codes in the book but he would be able. Grinning the man jumped again to the windowsills, his hand closed the window tight and disappeared along in the dusk. [This chapter will have a tie with the next book with Liu Yan Hui as the male lead called as "My Dear Crazy Monster!"....] Chapter 317: Adam and Andy-I Chapter 317: Adam and Andy-I Sure enough the next morning, Xiao Yun was thrown off with what had taken ce. She could feel the headache she thought had gotten betterst night began to ach again. With the nonstop event around her popping one after another, they couldn''t take a break. Xiao Yun sat on the couch next to the desk her face showed disbelief as much as Wang Li Lei was. "I was sure I ced the book here on the desk, I thought it will be better so you would be able to read the book when you are free." she patted the desk in surprise. Although she somewhat doubted there was something in the book Liu Yan Hui gave as she wasn''t able to see anything than how to make rabbit, bear, and piglet dolls, she believed that there was something secret hidden in the book and that Liu Yan Hui had trusted the boom for a reason. Wang Li Lei knitted his brows. With all that had been happening around them, troublese after another they didn''t have time to be in peace nor a second to take their breaths properly. "I believe you, I have told Jang Hyun to order the rest of the servants to search for the book. No one from outside should be able break their enter to this room so there are possibilities it is inside the house." he rubbed her shoulder as she sighed. "Who do you think took the book?" asked Xiao Yun confused. Last night she had ced the book in clear sight for Wang Li Lei to find the book easily but her n backfired. "I''m not too sure if it is someone from our house," he meant the servants, "it would be because they want to learn how to make a doll," this created a smile to form on Xiao Yun''s lips. "I do think that book is a little hard for someone to practice though." "Let''s wait for Jang Hyun toe and we will be able to find it." he said while rubbing her head. Just as she had said the word, Jang Hyun knocked on the door. He quickly opened the door and there was a smile appearing wide on his smile. Beaming he almost raise his voice, "We found the book, master!" and as he said he pulled the boom to pass it toward Wang Li Lei who then took the book to inspect all the corners of the book to find that it was indeed their book. "Where did you find this?" asked Xiao Yun hurriedly in a surprise. Was like what Wang Li Lei had said, the one who had taken the book was one of their servants?! "We found it in possession of the maid called Xingshan. She said that this morning she was stationed to clean the foyer when she find this bookying in the floor." "Sounds suspicious." whispered Wang Li Lei. His room was closed properly and even if Xiao Yun had ced the book in open it was exactly because the two know well how strong the security is and once someone else was detected in the ce other than him, Xiao Yun without permission the rm would have rang which didn''t. But that would also mean that the maid wouldn''t be able to steal the book too which could also mean she wasn''t lying. "But thankfully we have the book once again,"mented Xiao Yun. If Liu Yan Hui knew she had lost the book, she can''t even imagined his sarcastic words again. "What should we do about the maid, master?" Wang Li Lei shook his head, "Check whether there are any other belongings that doesn''t belong to her if you find none then that would be fine." one shouldn''t be too sure, after all. "also Hyun strengthened our security this should not happen twice." at the end of his words were his eyes zing cold like a snow storm. "Do you also think that someone else was the one who take the book and threw it somewhere else in the house?" asked Xiao Yun once Jang Hyun had left. "Yes." his words were firm giving an absolute confirmation without a single doubt. There was no way that the security of his room had been breach out and even if it did he would have known it before hand, on the other hand, his question was the same as Xiao Yun, who could it be? "Seems like the thief''s only purpose is the book," she muttered, "if the thief have gained a perfect breach to your office, they would have chosen to take something that worth more than a simple book in how to make a doll." unless they need to know the content inside the book. "What do you think?" she questioned seeing him had stood up to button up his cor. "My best bet is that the person who steal the book must have known we have received it from Liu Yan Hui." she gave a thought and it seemed to be true. Seeing that Wang Li Lei taking his necktie, she stood up her hand covering his hand and she smiled gently. "Let me help tying your necktie." she beamed a wide smile. Since Xiao Yun came early to his room when he was about to wear his clothes for their appointment with Mrs. Sophia who was Andy''s mother, he was yet dressed properly and was still in his white shirt and ck vest that wrapped in a fit to his lean waist. "Do you know how to tie one?" he asked teasingly with a little grin. "Guess where I learn one from." she rose her brows. "Are you trying to make me jealous little Yun?" Wang Li Lei chuckled his hand slipping to her waist and pulled her closer, "of course I know you studied from. Either your father or Xing Fu." Xiao Yun pulled a surprised face and shrugged her shoulders, "You''re wrong. It''s not them." and Wang Li Lei didn''t find any lies seeming from her eyes. Wang Li Lei wrapped his hand on her wrist taking the waist he had been holding closer he turned her body for Xiao Yun to feel her back reaching to the wood behind her. "Teasing me, aren''t you?" he asked, his smiled spread evenly on his lips. Chapter 318: Adam and Andy-II Chapter 318: Adam and Andy-II Her eyes fluttered her smile was wide and she whispered back, "Don''t you already know that?" and as soon as she ended her words, she felt his lips moist over hers. His tongue slide in where she could feel his hand which was on her waist move to trail a finger on the line of her back moving slowly down to her pelvis. Parting their lips from each other the sounds of Xiao Yun taking her breaths surround his ears. "I leave you with my tie." "Leave it to me," she smiled and her hands moved from one folds to another slowly pulling and tugging folding one over another and she pulled it high to his neck. Her hands moved to straighten his cor and the ne that came wide to his chest. "Done," Wang Li Lei who had been looking at her expression whilst tying his necktie shifted his eyes forward to the mirror she faced with her back. "It looks good." "Thank you." she kissed his cheeks, "We should go now before we are toote." and after they have brought the things they needed, they went by car toward the summer house where Mrs. Sophia and her husband, Mr. Chang was. As they rarely came to China, thest time Xiao Yun recall the two ever go back to China was years ago. Unlike Andy they didn''te often to China as soon as he entered university and now that she think about it, the reason could have been because they were trying to avoid something. "What happened yesterday?" Xiao Yun asked bringing the matter of the murder weapon which was stolenst night. "I wasn''t able to find any clues, they left suddenly and it was possible that the people who had stolen was the same people as the killer," replied Wang Li Lei. "But this also confirm that there are a traitor between the four group. No," he reword his statements, "It confirm that there are traitor between Tang Guanyu or Ye Xinye." "The traitor is between the two of them." Xiao Yun whispered and he nodded. "But then where is Mr. Zhao Min? He didn''te to the meetingst time." "He is either kidnapped to be held as a scapegoat for the traitor or is now perhaps dead." he said in a matter of fact statement, Xiao Yun had noticed that when ites to involving people, Wang Li Lei prefer to take aside his feeling and just work his mind which she think to be rather lonely. "What happenedst night? With the gem, I mean." Wang Li Lei said, questioning her. "I didn''t activated the power. Liu Yan Hui told me the way to control the gem''s power is to put it inside the case, it seems that the box held a power to fend off the power from activating itself." she stated. "I want to see the the dream with you near me." he said what he had also thought of. "Okay." he replied, his eyes holding her face dearly. He didn''t hide the fact that he was happy she waited for him to see her dream. Liu Yan Hui may have said that the gem doesn''t hold any danger, however, the danger doesn''t involve psychical pain. It could also hurt her heart and he knew she wouldn''t be able to avoid it but nevertheless she want to be the one tofort her. The car continued its road with Jang Hyun who took the position of the chauffeur. The time taken for the road was about an hour and half. The rain that poured down in early morning had died out once they have arrive. "Be careful." said Wang Li Lei he walked down the car first as he was seating on the right side of the car and took her hand for Xiao Yun to leave the car. When she arrived, suddenly she heard a sound of surprise and turned her face to see Mrs. Sophia standing with her face holding a wide clinkering smile that reach to her eyes. Mrs. Sophia reached out her hand to take Xiao Yun''s shoulder and kissed her cheeks one to another airily. "How long has it been since we saw each other? A year or two? It''s been a very long time," she asked then turning her face she saw Wang Li Lei and reached out her hand to shakes hands with him as she couldn''t do the same greeting she used to him. "I think about a year ago around the lunar new year." replied Xiao Yun she felt a little nervous as she was about to ask a question which perhaps could feel very intrusive to Mrs. Sophia. "That''s right! It is when the lunar new year!" Mrs. Sophia beamed recalling the day when they held the festival. "Speaking of which, I forgot congratte your two for your engagement. I was surprise to hear it!" she said, her hand extending to the foyer of the house to say, "Let''s not talk here let''s enter." Wang Li Lei walked after Xiao Yun. As she had been with Mrs. Sophia for a very long time for one reason she felt Mrs. Sophia was very close to her and likewise Mrs. Sophia had thought of her like her own daughter. Walking to the corridor, Xiao Yun squinted her eyes when she felt the light shining over the half of her left face. Mrs. Sophia who noticed this spoke, "I should not have trimmed the trees who knows that after the rain a string light wille out." "But if you didn''t trim the trees it would get worse with the harsh rain," replied Xiao Yun. "Right?" Mrs. Sophia was happy that Xiao Yun also thought of the same thing. "Speaking of it when will you two hold your marriage?" "Xiao Yun is still eighteen we are waiting for her twentieth birthday." It was Wang Li Lei who replied receiving a thoughtful nod from Mrs. Sophia. "That''s true, I almost forgot that you are still eighteen. I feel you have be more mature than before" Mrs. Sophiamented. "Which reminds me that the marriageable age in this country is different." she said, a detaching emotion could be heard as she had spoken the words. Chapter 319: Adam And Andy-III Chapter 319: Adam And Andy-III As they walked passed by the corridors, Xiao Yun continued her little talk with Mrs, Sophia, talking about the garden,the painting she found, and how Xiao Yun''spany had grown vast that there were her friends abroad who wished to be able to buy the gowns and dresses. Xiao Yun felt grateful but she can''t shake her guilty emotion she felt as they would ask a secret hidden under the family. "Have you met with Andy, aunty?" asked Xiao Yun as they were about to reach the family room where Mrs. Sophia led them too. A silence ensued between her question. Xiao Yun saw the smile which was spread wide over Mrs. Sophia''s smile didn''t reach up to her eyes that had grew stale. She stared back at Xiao Yun that made her feel as though she had stepped into and mine. "Andy?" she questioned back her voice was cold. "I didn''t. We don''t often see each other after all that boy had always moved from one ce to another," she chuckled and at a snap of a finger her expression became like mother who was proud of his son, saying, "I can''t expect anything more from him. He jumped sses, outsmarting everyone, and excel in everything he tried just for the first time, just like his mother." her tone was smiling as she said the words, sounding as if she had recited the words for many times. "Yes, he is amazing. To be able to juggle as a doctor and model, it takes what he had." replied Xiao Yun her eyes looking at arge framed painting to see that it was a picture of Mrs. Sophia, Mr. Cheng, and Andy who looked in the age of ten or eleven. "This picture is..." Xiao Yun whispered her eyes looking at the picture. "A picture we once took, it''s the best that we could find." replied Mrs. Sophia looking at Andy in the picture andughed pointing her finger to the small band aid covering the wound on his leg. "That boy always fall down stairs often, some times he even ripped apart my dress when he was about to fall. But that is how that boy had always been very careless." "Is that so?" asked Xiao Yun, she recalled Andy to be a very outgoing person like what Mrs. Sophia had said, but she had never seen him as a careless person. "Yes, but with how adorable he is, how could I possibility get angry with him? Even his naughtiness are adorable to me." Wang Li Lei swept his eyes, from the spot he was, he didn''t say anything nor react to anything. When they stopped he stopped, his ears was open wide but his lips stayed one over another. One could say that Mrs. Sophia had nothing but praises to Andy, however, if Wang Li Lei took her words in different context, he could clearly hear the astonishing difference. "But I remember you don''t have house Mrs. Sophia, is it alright for you to bring the picture here?" he asked, his eyes shifting to her. "Oh, you didn''t hear it from Andy yet? We are moving here to China starting from now." Xiao Yun felt her heart heavy, "We didn''t." then she realized to ask, "Aunty you could contact Andy?" "I can''t." said Mrs. Sophia curtly. "I tried to call him but his phone seemed to be out reach so I sent him a voicemail, he should be able to hear it once he open his phone again." Xiao Yun felt something tugged in her heart. If Andy was out of reach for days, shouldn''t Mrs. Sophia be worried? But from Mrs. Sophia she faced with, she saw no worries at all. Instead, she looked very leisurely, her expression seemed to be open but somewhat closed at the same time. "You couldn''t also reach him, Xiao Yun?" asked Mrs. Sophia as they began to continue walk. "Yes, I had something to talk with him." which wasn''t a lie. "Just leave him a voicemail. He doesn''t stay at once ce at a time so contacting him will be hard and takes time." Mrs. Sophia stopped at a room and Xiao Yun followed suit. They sat one the couch near to a tall window which was covered with a fleece-like curtain and Mrs. Sophia excused herself to take drinks and left the two alone in the room. "I didn''t feel any bad feeling from Mrs. Sophia but I don''t know, even though she was smiling, she just felt somewhat empty, like the gaze she had." said Xiao Yun a minute after Mrs. Sophia left. "I felt the same," replied Wang Li Lei, his hand moved to squeeze her hand. "You don''t have to feel burdened I can talk about it instead of you." he said. "It is not easy to bring up other''s secret and I know you are having a hard time." "Thank you, Li Lei," she smiled, happy at his consideration he had always gave her to them say, "But I feel like I have to do this myself." "I don''t want to see you hurt. If Mrs. Sophia took your words as offense, I don''t think it will end with only a talk." he said, telling her the consequence of bringing Andy''s birth and Adam''s. "And you will be fine if someone hate you?" she asked, her ck eyes fully looking at him with a deep look. "Another one wouldn''t hurt." Xiao Yun felt her heart ache for him. She held his cheek, feeling his warmth to confirm that he was in front of her. She smiled warmly, her white teeth showcased as she smiled. "But like you, I don''t want to see you hurt. Don''t worry I had expected this since before wee." Wang Li Lei saw her eyes turning to a determined one and smiled. Each day passed and Xiao Yun grew stronger. He could tell how she was shock and surprised when she first learn of Andy''s from Liu Yan Hui and so was he. But unlike him, Xiao Yun didn''t only felt surprised by the fact, she was worried and there was the part of her that was saddened and confused. But Xiao Yun still faced every twist and turn all without taking a step back and strengthen her believe. ~Unfortunately we were not able to reach 2K power stones this week which means no mass release. But for the ones who have been patience there will be an extract chapter in a few hours~ [16/8/20] Chapter 320: Andy and Adam-IV Chapter 320: Andy and Adam-IV Wang Li Lei knew that the only thing he could do was to protect her from danger and if like he had expected Mrs. Sophia would snap at her, he would lend both his shield and shoulder for her to protect andfort her which was what she needed. "I''m sorry I waste, all our things had just moved you see, I still don''t remember where my the cups were ced." Said Mrs. Sophia as soon as she entered the room with a tray of cold tea. "It''s fine, We were not waiting for a long time, aunty." replied Xiao Yun, smiling as she took a hold of the cup. "This is a tea from my friend, how does it taste?" asked Mrs. Sophia, her gaze was kept as she drank the tea. "It''s delicious." replied Xiao Yun, she shifted her eyes around finding time to bring up the topic as subtle as she could. "The room is still a little empty, it would be good to hang a few picture frames." Mrs. Sophia hummed, "We don''t have too many pictures, so I''m not sure about that." "Did you just buy the house early in this month, Mrs. Sophia? I could still see the nks over there." said Wang Li Lei pointing the wooden nks which was possibility used by the person who lived here before. "Yes, that''s right. We made a sudden choice you see, my husband will be retiring." "Uncle is?" asked Xiao Yun with one of her brows raised. "Yes, his eyesight grew worse and he think it''s time to retire," replied Mrs. Sophia. "Then, the house will feel a little empty with just the two of you."mented Wang Li Lei. Mrs. Sophia chuckled, "Wouldn''t that also mean your house feel a little empty with only the two of you?" she teased, "you two should make the house rowdy with children." Wang Li Lei chuckled, looking at Xiao Yun he hummed, "Two would be good." Xiao Yun felt blood rushes on her cheeks. Why were they talking this now? She felt embarrassed from the talk she had with Mrs. Sophia but her smile was wide on her lips. Mrs. Sophia could tell the blush spread over Xiao Yun''s cheeks andughed, "Two would be good, of course having sibling is good." "I agree with that," Wang Li Lei sip his tea, his eyes turning toward Xiao Yun and held her shoulder. "I was an only child so I often wonder how having a younger sister or brother would be good. Like Xiao Yun and Xing Fu they seemed to be close." Mrs. Sophia nodded, "You''re right, Being alone as a child is lonely." "You seem to understand that well, Mrs. Sophia," replied Wang Li Lei coolly. "Me?" Mrs. Sophia covered herughing lips, "I had a sister so I wasn''t that lonely." "A sister," replied Wang Li Lei as he hummed, "that I remember now to have heard it before from Xiao Yun." he said subtly veering the conversation. "It wasn''t a secret," replied Mrs. Sophia. "That''s right, I haven''t ask you before, what did youe for today, Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun held his hand, steeling her jumpy nerves she said, "I came to ask something about Andy." "Go on," Mrs. Sophia said as she wrinkled her brows, "Don''t tell me, that boy he did something to you?" she asked suspiciously. "No. That''s not it," replied Xiao Yun cutting in before Mrs. Sophia could scold Andy. "I want to ask about Adam, Andy''s cousin." said Xiao Yun, she lifted her chin up seeing a surprised look on Mrs. Sophia''s eyes who then shifted her eyes away from Xiao Yun down to the ss across her. Covering an awkward smile, she said, "How do you know about him?" "I found out by chance." Xiao Yun kept her words briefly, not wanting to say that she knew it by pulling some strings behind. "What did you find out about?" a sadness seemed flickered upon Mrs. Sophia''s eyes which broke Xiao Yun''s heart to see her sadness. Wang Li Lei felt her hand grasping him be tighter, with a smile Xiao Yun replied, "That he died two months before Andy''s birth." she trailed which Mrs. Sophia nodded to. Mrs. Sophia looked at her with her light brown eyes looking emotionless to whisper, "So you haven''t heard it from Andy yet?" "About what?" questioned Xiao Yun. "That he isn''t my child and that he is my sister''s son." the words she replied was soft and gentle but it felt like a thunder to Xiao Yun. She felt shivered running down her spine, but more than that was sadness. She was loss in what she should and how should she react to the news. Should she be happy that Wang Li Lei''s suspicion in Andy and Adam being the same person hit the mark and that she had found some clues about Andy? But her heart felt heavy to the point that breathing felt hard to her lungs. "But why?" was the only words that could onlye from Xiao Yun''s lips, "Aunty, you could have adopted Andy through normal circumstances." Mrs. Sophia shifted her eyes away, looking at the garden which was still filled with long grassy weeds and her eyelids fell to narrow her eyes, "It''s all because of my evil sister." Xiao Yun saw a sarcastic smile appearing to adorn the wrinkles on Mrs. Sophia''s face, her eyes which was shifted to her showed aplete abomination. "If she was about to disappear, she should have died before leaving her son alone." Xiao Yun was momentarily taken aback with the hatred shown by Mrs. Sophia to her own sister. "Was Mrs. Hernely not your blood rted sister?" with the way she had talked about Andy''s mother made it seems as if they were not and Mrs. Sophie turned her face with a smirk. "As if that woman is." she huffed, her eyes rolling, "She was an insane woman, no-" she cackled a horrifyingughter, "she was a devil''s incarnate. My parents took care of her not knowing what kind of a person she was. Have you ever seen a mother who had just given birth would dare to leave their newborn baby who was ced in an incubator for two whole months? Andy could have died all alone but she didn''t care, she was just the type of person you wouldn''t ever want to meet." Chapter 321: Small House-I Chapter 321: Small House-I Xiao Yun took a hard time hearing her words. The sky was clear outside but by the time they had spoken about Andy and Mrs. Hernely, light rain filled the sky to turn the windows behind them show a grayish shadow. "She didn''t disappear?" because that was what Xiao Yun heard from Wang Li Lei and she doubted Wang Li Lei would give false information unless the information he received was wrong in the first ce. "How could anyone believe that?" asked Mrs. Sophia cynically, "This wasn''t the first time she disappeared, she had done it since her teenage years. Her marriage with my brother inw, Ru Ming was marriage with patches. They often fight which lead them to moving houses often and once he died, I don''t see why she doesn''t think the baby was a burden for her." This made Xiao Yun to draw her brows, "Why do you think so, aunty?" she could see the deep hatred from Mrs. Sophia, looking at her she had a little re which wasn''t aimed to Xiao Yun but the sister she remembered well. "This could be count as nothingpared to her previous deeds to my family. That woman had lost her marbles since she was adopted." Xiao Yun didn''tment, she had no words to say to hear the woman continues, "My sister, Henerly was a beautiful girl. My parents found her after she had been thrown by her abusive father from house. But even when I knew she wasn''t my blood rted sister, I love her no less than how I would ever love my sister. It was not soon after adoption that I realizes the way she spoke was different, her eyes often looked emotionless, and there was time I could feel chill with the way she looked at my father and mother. At first I thought it was perhaps just something that I find odd and not think too much but I could never shake the sight of her expression that day. Until that happen," Mrs. Sophia trailed, her expression as she speak looks distance as she pulled her deepest memories. Mrs. Sophia held boiling anger as she voiced out her pain, "She pushed my father off the stairs and imed that she wasn''t the one who had pushed him. But that day I see it, I saw that from the other end of the stairs, that she was there looking down at my father''s body with a disgusting expression." she whispered, her voice quivered along the air and regardless she wasn''t looking at Xiao Yun, she could feel as if Mrs. Sophia was growling to her. "What did the police say?" asked Xiao Yun to hear Wang Li Lei speaking, "They must have ced it under self defense or idents." "That''s right," Mrs. Sophia replied her face twist into a mocking smile. "They couldn''t believe that such a small girl would be able to push down a man who was doubled her appearance and believed that my father tripped because he was drunk. My mother couldn''t cope with the loss of my father but she couldn''t bear to let Hernely go as she had thought of her as her own daughter. When she was neen she disappeared from the house and I never met her again until she disappeared to leave her only son. I only knew about her son when I received a letter from her." "But that doesn''t exin why you adopted Andy under a different name," Wang Li Lei said bluntly. "I had my own son, he was still but a baby but he died inbour. While Andy, no Adam he was a child without a parent so I took him in under the pretense of my own son." Whispered Mrs. Sophia her eyes held both guilt but also condemn. Now that Xiao Yun thought, perhaps when Mrs. Sophia had praised Andy, there was the bitterness she had uttered because of how Andy resemble his mother. Xiao Yun didn''t know what to say. She was lost and now she was even more lost. Mrs. Hernely from the way Mrs. Sophia had said seemed to be a very evil person with a heart of stone. "I think I need a rest," said Mrs. Sophia. "Can you please leave the house, Xiao Yun?" Wang Li Lei didn''t say anything and stood up for Xiao Yun to follow his suit. But before she leaves the house, Xiao Yun steeled her nerves to try and ask without being intrusive. "Aunty, I''m sorry but I still have one least question." Mrs. Sophia turned her green eyes which had the same color as Andy and weakly spoke, "Go on," "Do you love Andy?" was what Xiao Yun questioned. Her eyes looked at Mrs. Sophia who stared back at her with a sad smile. She leaned back to her chair, her face was looking at her but somewhere her gaze was looking at something that seemed to be very far. "Of course, if I don''t love him who else would?" Once they exited the house, Xiao Yun wasn''t in the mood to do anything. Her head was filled with the face of Mrs. Sophia who smiled sadly as she had spoken about Andy. She couldn''t put her finger into it but she felt something was amiss from Mrs. Sophia. As they were about to leave the house just then Mr. Cheng, Mrs. Sophia''s husband entered the house to meet both Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei exiting the house. "Xiao Yun, Li Lei." greeted the elder man, smiling at the two. "Mr. Cheng." greeted Wang Li Lei politely, his hand which was still holding Xiao Yun''s hand stayed in the middle between them. "Uncle." called Xiao Yun, pulling her smile despite the feeling that she wasn''t able to smile. Finding the gloomy look on Xiao Yun''s face, Mr. Cheng spoke, "I forgot to congratte you two for your engagement. Congrattions." "Thank you uncle," replied Xiao Yun. "Speaking of that, What did you came for today?" "We came to talk with Mrs. Sophia." replied Wang Li Lei briefly and saw Mr. Cheng nodding. Then he added, "We came to talk about Andy and Adam." A surprise shed over to Mr. Cheng''s face. He seemed to also know something by his expression. Taking a few steps toward the couple, Mr. Cheng patted Xiao Yun''s shoulder like what she remembered when she was small. Chapter 322: Small House-II Chapter 322: Small House-II "So you know." he whispered. "Did you heard it from Andy?" asked the man, his face bearing guilt and a conflicted emotion. "No, we found it by chance," replied Xiao Yun and Mr. Cheng was kind enough not to ask why or how. Instead he said, "Don''t think too much. Andy too when he first knew, it was around his eighteen birthday. We didn''t nned to tell him anything. We didn''t want him to feel hurt after knowing he wasn''t our son. But despite his sadness when he knew it, he still kept a smile that some times even I as his father felt sorry for him. He had grown up to be a good man and that is also because of you Xiao Yun." "Me?" Xiao Yun asked, her eyes questioning why which she didn''t ce to word. "I guess you didn''t know about it. But that boy despite his expression he feel very easily lonely. He wanted to have a little sister or brother, however, my wife after the loss of Adam she unfortunately wasn''t able to have her own child again," there was spiteful and sadness when Mr. Cheng had spoken about his wife''s condition. He then pulled his smile to say, "But because of your he feels like he has his own sister which make him less lonely." "Is that so?" she whispered, feeling sympathy to Andy''s behalf. All this time until now, what was Andy hiding? She felt the truth was getting closer to her fingers but she was afraid that the truth would create her to loose the people she felt important to her like sand seeping between her fingers. When they return to the car to go to the old small house near the house which her family previously lived in, Xiao Yun nkly stared at the window of the car. Rain drops trickled down toward the ss creating a haze of coldness. Winter was about toe and now that she recalled it was also snowing by the time she died. She didn''t remember well when but it was around the month of December if her memory didn''t failed her. She stared at the rain feeling as though the sky was reflecting her emotions after the sorrowful story. Wang Li Lei took her shoulders, her eyes when they met was smiling, "It seems that even two children would still be not enough for the house, we can have three or four." Hemented for a smile to appear on her lips. "I think two is still enough. What if our house became too rowdy? But I also think having four is good." she questioned. Her smile growing wider. "Then we would just need to buy a new house," sheughed, a suitable smile which looked the best on her. Seeing her sober up, he asked, "Are you alright?" "I don''t know, I''m still confused and everyday it had gotten worse, Andy and Adam is the same person and Mrs. Hernely wasn''t the best mother. But I don''t know if I could ever judge anything with only one side of the story. Now that I think, I really had grown up with Andy not knowing anything he was hiding. That I was oblivious even in my second life," her voice died down and she muttered her words. The truth stung to her. "That goes the same to me," he said to attain her gaze. "Even though you have gone through many things in the past live I don''t know anything, I couldn''t because you were in a different ce from where I was." his fingers grazed her cheeks softly rubbing. "Sometimes Xiao Yun, there are things people wants to hide like Andy and no one would be able to know the secrets until the person open their own heart. That''s why we should find him, ask him what he is hiding and solve the problem together." Xiao Yun gave a nod, she couldn''t agree less to Wang Li Lei. Leaning her head to his shoulder, she felt her confusion fusing to the air. "Did you see the bottle medicine at the corner of the room where we talked with Mrs. Sophia?" asked Wang Li Lei that had Xiao Yun scrunched her brows and lifted it up. "Medicine? Is Aunty sick?" she asked, worryced in her voice. But Mrs. Sophia hadn''t say anything like that nor that she looked pale like a sick person. "Not psychically." He Xiao Yun''s eyes which seemed to as if had caught something but still wasn''t sure. "It''s a medicine to help one to sleep better. Usually for people who are diagnosed of stress, depression, or PTSD to help them to avoid insomnia which can be caused by stress and worsen their mentality. From the amount of medicine left in the bottle, it seems Mrs. Sophia often drank the medicine. A higher dosage to note." he added. Wang Li Lei knew well the medicine not because he knew Mrs. Sophia but because long before when he was still in his teens and to a few months before he met Xiao Yun, he had to drink the sleeping medicine to be able to sleep. Though now he hadn''t used it, he knew just from a nce of the medicine bottle that Mrs. Sophia used a higher dosage like when he still wasn''t able to cope with the ident which involve his parent''s death. It was clear that unlike the smile Mrs. Sophia put on her face, something was eating her alive. "Sleeping medicine?" Xiao Yun turned her gaze away, her eyes looking down to her shoes. "Do you think it is rted to Andy and Mrs. Hernely?" "I think it is. But rather than Andy I would say it''s her fear to Mrs. Hernely. Every time Mrs. Sophia talked about her sister, she seemed scared, angry, and there was envy." thest emotion he said caught something to her ears. "Why would Mrs. Sophia feel envy to Mrs. Hernely when she was the one who had killed her father?" she asked confused. Wang Li Lei smiled, his eyes which had looked to the road their car was going to then turned to her to say, "Like you said Xiao Yun, we have only heard the one side of her story. We haven''t heard the story of Mrs. Hernely or Andy." and his words made her sank deep to contemtion, question running around her head when she felt queasy. Chapter 323: Small House-III Chapter 323: Small House-III The car continued to go to its destination as the sky turned gloomier from the rain that grew harsher as time passed. Once the car stopped, Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei stepped out of the car. Their eyes first met to Xiao Yun''s old house. The white gate of her house was built years ago and although it had almost been a decade since herst visit everything still look the same to her perhaps just a little dusty and that wild weeds have began to grow on therge yard before the house. Wang Li Lei held the ck umbre over their heads as he travelled around the ce a little with his eyes and asked, "Where is the small house?" "The secret base is supposed to be inside the house but we came here without keys how would we enter?" asked Xiao Yun as she recalled of how she had forgotten the most important thing she had to bring. Then she heard the sound of crinkling metals hitting against each other, turning her face she find Wang Li Lei smiling with his other hand which was free from holding the umbre raise to showcase five keys chained with one loose metal, "I thought you will forgot it." he passed the key when Xiao Yun opened her palm toward him. "How did you get this?" "Your father and mother." Xiao Yun nodded. If it was Wang Li Lei she doubt her parents would ever say no to his request with the trust they had to him. As Xiao Yun opened the gate, they entered the garden and Wang Li Lei followed Xiao Yun from behind as she knew her way more than him. Wang Li Lei had his eyes looking all around the ce. Like how Xiao Yun didn''t know about his old house, Wang Li Lei knew less about the house which she lived in here or the memories she passed in the house but he knew that it must have been filled with good times as when he turned his face, Wang Li Lei saw the way Xiao Yun smiled in nostalgia at the house. They first entered the house to walk toward the backyard as it was the fastest way to. Little dust floated and glimmered like soft snows when Xiao Yun pushed over the door. She covered her nose to avoid the thick dust forming in the air and put one step forward to the foyer. With the sky giving the somber gray hues, the ce seemed darker and quieter than ever. Wang Li Lei shook the umbre outside the house, letting the water to drips out from the umbre and folded it loosely as they would open the umbre again. "It looks empty."mented Xiao Yun as she entered the house which was true. Xiao Yun recalled the house in the state where the ce were filled with furnitures all around the room and felt the ce without the furniture feels a little out of sort. "Your parents must have moved and sell them before moving to the new house." "That''s true." whispered Xiao Yun. "Do Andye by here often?" he heard him ask, her eyes finding its way to him. "Yes, he did about almost five days a week?" she replied unsure as it was a very long memory to her which she had cherished well. "We were childhood friends but it was actually because of brother Xing Fu. He was at the same age with Andy so mom and aunty often visited each other. His house is just right beside us. On the left side." Wang Li Lei hummed, "That would mean they have demolished the building." because he didn''t see any house on the right side of Xiao Yun''s house. "That''s right. I guess after his eighteen birthday they decided to move but I have moved house even long before him. They decided to go abroad because of uncle''s job." she replied, her wordsing of as how she remembered what happened. "That''s right, the secret base that I mentioned you, the tree house it is created in the vastnd behind our houses which was guarded with trees like a small forest, it is connected to Andy''s house. That''s why we often met there." "Is that so," he hummed and they continued to enter the house and get out of the house to the backyard through the back door. Wang Li Lei opened the umbre and hoisted it over them as they walked passed to the vicinity after the backyard which was a small forest created out of abundant trees which seemed to have grown more than what Xiao Yun remember. "It supposed to be around the end of the forest." said Xiao Yun trying to remember exactly where as she scrunched the crisp leaves under her feet. "Do you remember anynd sign? Or perhaps put something to remind you the path?" "I don''t really remember..." whispered Xiao Yun. "Usually Brother Xing Fu and Andy were the one who led me to the secret base so I don''t really know if they have one. But I somewhat remember the direction." "Maybe Xing Fu knows." murmured Wang Li Lei and so did Andy, he added internally. As they were children at the time, Andy must have put some along with Xing Fu and so that Xiao Yun wouldn''t enter the forest alone they must have keep quiet about the signs. They tools steps around the forest. The crisp sounding leaves as they stepped over barely audible with the sound of rain. Passing one tree, Wang Li Lei narrowed the slight horizontal line which was created on the which said to take a right turn which they did by Xiao Yun''s lead. It seems that although Xiao Yun hadn''t remember well the ce, she faintly knows where it was due to the experience of going to the ce over and over again. Entering another couple of trees which looked as if their branches stuck together, Xiao Yun ducked her head down to avoid the thick branch along with Wang Li Lei to see that whatys after the trees were a widend where light hits despite the rain and a small house which looked old but not too shabby. As they have gotten closer, Wang Li Lei inspected the wooden door and roof which seemed to be very clean and even though time had passed long with the ce empty from people, there was no holes on the roof for the rain to go through and there where patches of wood nks which seemed to be new and not too old. But what made Xiao Yun surprised wasn''t only the fact that the house didn''t change but it was the house designed that made her to be taken aback, "The house doesn''t look like this." she said which gathered Wang Li Lei''s attention. "What do you mean?" "The house seems to be taller than before and it isn''t because I grew older but it was very small for a child around eleven years old to enter but now... it looks like even you could enter the house." which seemed to be true as the roof was just a little taller than Wang Li Lei by a few inches. Chapter 324: Things That Cant Be Unchange-I Chapter 324: Things That Can''t Be Unchange-I Wang Li Lei didn''t questioned further, he knew that Xiao Yun would not be wrong. Seeing that the few woods were knew it was possible that the house was made again. Xiao Yun was still wondering how and pulling memories from her mind to see is she was wrong when Wang Li Lei had crouched down on the ground, His hand stayed a little over the dirt bellow the house where the wood nks was build on and knit his frown. "I think you are right." he stood up dusting his hand from the dirt that stayed on his fingers with the ck umbre hanged on his shoulder. "The house maybe was remade, there are marks of the old house and how it was newly remake on the ground. Possibly it was remade not too long ago." he said. "How long?" "I can''t say but maybe more than half a year." he replied to her query. "But that''s odd. Who could have remake the house?" she whispered to reply the question she had just ask on her own. "Andy?" Wang Li Lei narrowed his eyes when he say, "Maybe." he then took the door knob to try and open the door but to Xiao Yun''s disappointment it was locked and the locked seemed to be very firm. "Hold the umbre for me, please." he said which Xiao Yun did, her hand was held high to cover the umbre toward her and him. After checking if the rain drops to Wang Li Lei''s shoulder, she squeezed herself to his left shoulder. Getting even closer, she didn''t notice the slipperiness of the rock and instead stumble her way for her face to meet his shoulder. Feeling the light bump, Wang Li Lei turned his face. A small grin appeared on the other corner of his lips which was the opposite of where she was when he said, "What are you doing? Seducing? This isn''t the ce to hug me Xiao Yun.We could do itter at night in our room," there was an odd tone that he said while pressing the word night and room which made blood rush to her head. "I stumbled!" she protested then puffed up her cheeks. "Li Lei, I''m very sure you are having fun by teasing me." "Truthfully, I never said I didn''t." his face looked far as she was on her shoulder, she had to crane her neck up to see the expression he was wearing. A surprise jumped on her face when Wang Li Lei had reply her with little shamelessness. "Li Lei, I never teach you to be a teasing man! I thought you were not going to tease me again!" she confronted. Wang Li Lei chuckled and she saw how his hand moved toward her face only to feel pain on her nose. Covering her nose, she looked at him confused at his action. "I never promised." which told Xiao Yun he really never did! But every time Wang Li Lei had teased her, her heart can''t kept calm and despite all the things they had done together until now, she felt somewhat unsettled with him teasing her with the devilish smile he had but there was also the feeling of uneasiness if she wasn''t beside him. Xiao Yun took the opportunity to say, "Then you have to promise me now. Would you continue to tease me even after our marriage?" the words slipping of her tongue before she could realize what she had just said. Her face blushed despite being the one who had eximed the word aloud. Wang Li Lei leaned forward pecking her forehead, he reply, "Is it wrong? Now, after our marriage, and until we are old. I promise to always tease you." he voices out his words slow andnguid, his breaths brushing her which felt warm in the cold weather. Xiao Yun held her eyes wide at him. Under the umbre it felt as though the sky was close to nonexistent where she could only see the face of the man she loves. A smile on her lips were brought further. "That''s an odd promise." Though she had asked him for the opposite of his promise she didn''t find it too bad at all as he smile widened with his words. "Really?" he asked not saying it as a question but a confirmation. Xiao Yun then saw him casting his eyes away from her to the door and followed his gaze. "How would we will be able to open the door without the key?" "There''s a way." he said and Xiao Yun saw him taking a step back. Raising his leg, he kicked the door open and saw him with an odd look. She did know that unlike her thought Wang Li Lei was strong but not as strong as that one kick was able to have the door broke down. Wang Li Lei pushed the door a little more until it broke down to the ground. "I didn''t know you could do that." she whispered in awe. Finding how sparkles had glimmered to her eyes, chuckles floated off his lips. "I''m happy with the praise but it''s not because of my push. It''s because the door isn''t made to withstand hard force." Xiao Yun knew it was one of the fact but it doesn''t change that he was strong. Entering the small house, Wang Li Lei entered the ce before her. The grayish sky had turned darker to the color of ck which tell them that they have to hurry out unless they want to lose their way out of the forest with the dark sky. The rain still continued to rain which resulted to the room filled with the tittering sounds above their heads. Using the light of her phone and his, Xiao Yun directed the light toward the ce to find the smallntern which used oil and went to use the match to light up thentern that created a better light for their sight than the phones they used. Once thentern was lit up, Xiao Yun looked around the ce. It was narrower than she expected and held less dusts that seemed to be almost close to none which was weird if shepared her house and the secret base. There were also no cobwebs and the ground which was supposed to be make out of dirt was now built properly with wood floorings. Her eyes looked around the table which seemed to be attached to the wall to find something like and eye looking at her and almost flinched to see that it was a doll, arge doll of a lion with golden hair and green eyes. The mane of the lion was made out of fabric which spread around its circr face shape. After the second look, Xiao Yun wondered why she immediately pegged the plushie as a lion when looking at it now it seemed as if it was created more simr to a sunflower that have a body and limbs. Chapter 325: Things That Cant Be Unchange-II Chapter 325: Things That Can''t Be Unchange-II Wang Li Lei who across her left shoulder looked around with the help of the smallntern when he found books stacked in order and arge sport bag. Walking to the ce, he opened the sport bag where Xiao Yun took the doll to her hands. She walked toward the nearest table and ced thentern. After puffing the dusts that slept on the surface of the lion plushie, Xiao Yun ced the doll aside to see Wang Li Lei pulling a couple of clothes from therge sport bag. "This is clothes?" asked Xiao Yun as she walked to his side. Wang Li Lei took one ck shirt and spread it for them to see, "It''s almost of my size and Andy''s too." "Then this house, it was Andy who have been using?" seeing Wang Li Lei gave a nod, she went to take the book which was stacked on the side. After reading the content her eyes narrowed to hear Wang Li Lei ask, "What is written in the book?" his eyes stared at Xiao Yun''s expression as she had read the book. "It''s a book about surgeries, organs, and body parts." she whispered, she didn''t know why but the book felt eerie to her partly because of the vulnerable air in the secret base and the grotesque pictures which some times appeared in the book. When she had reached the third book which cover was green in color, her fingers pushed the corner of the page when a picture floated out of the book. Bending down, she took the small paper which had a circr cut in the middle of the picture. The first surface of the paper she saw was white with a single writing which says ''Hernely''. Wang Li Lei who saw her bent to take the picture hade by her side until Xiao Yun turned the other side of the paper for a picture of a person to appear. From the appearance of the person, they could make out as a woman with a golden hair. However, the face of the woman was cut out off from the picture along with the other man who seemed to be hugging her from the back. "This is a picture of Mrs. Hernely." whispered Xiao Yun. "And the other person could be Mr. Ru Ming."mented Wang Li Lei doubtlessly for Xiao Yun to rose her brows. "Why so?" "She is pregnant in the picture. It could be the time when she was still pregnant with Andy." Xiao Yun hadn''t notice the picture well and after she heard his words. she confirmed to see that Mrs. Hernely''s stomach was slightly swollen, seeming as if she was still in the early state of pregnancy. Though the corners of the paper had turned slightly yellowish in color, there were no folds nor tear in the paper except for the part of the couple''s faces. She wiped the picture with her fingers, noticing the oddness to say, "Andy seemed to have taken care of the picture preciously but why is her picture and Mr. Ru Ming was cut out?" "If Andy has been treasuring the picture it would not make sense to say that he was the one who had cut the picture. It could perhaps be someone else maybe, Mrs. Sophia." This gathered Xiao Yun''s attention toward him. "Mrs. Sophia cut the picture because she felt angry and abhorred Mrs. Hernely? But why did she had to cut Mr. Ru Ming''s picture too?" "It could be that this picture must have been in Mrs. Sophia''s possession. She had possibly cut the pictures to avoid Andy from knowing the face of his parents and Andy must have found the picture secretly." He then continued to search inside the bag, finding nothing but his clothes and closed the bag. Xiao Yun felt a mixed feeling regarding Mrs. Sophia. When she had seen the woman there was something she felt off from her which seemed to be true now. "Did Yan Hui only asked for Andy''s possession?" at this Xiao Yun nodded. "The clothes from the bag should work, I think." she replied unsurely. Liu Yan Hui had said her to only bring things that Andy possessed but she didn''t know how he would be able to find Andy''s location. "Are you going to take the books?" She heard his question and thought for a little longer before shaking her head. "I will take this two. The doll and the pictures." she replied, her hand clutching to take both the dolls she felt had a certain attachment toward Andy and they walked out of the house with thentern. Fortunately, the rain had stopped but as the sky was dark it was hard for them to make out their way back. As they passed by the trees, Xiao Yun felt the road to be too slippery when her hand was tugged. Wang Li Lei held her body by her waist, bringing her closer toward him, he says, "Don''t walk too far from me." "I will not." she replied, smiling as they exited the forest Wang Li Lei didn''t release her waist so she wouldn''t trip on her way. Before the nighte to a close, they drove to their next destination which was toward Liu Yan Hui''s theater. Stepping out of the car, they were first greeted by Liu Yan Hui who had stood at the entrance of the building as if he had been waiting for their appearance. "Let us talk inside." he said first, a tilted grin appeared on the corner of his lips. Seeing the smile, Xiao Yun recalled how he had given a false book and looked at him with a somewhat suspicious eye. This wasn''t their first meeting but Xiao Yun can''t shake the oddness she felt from Liu Yan Hui. Like the book, he had given to her previously. He had said the book would helped her to know more of the gem power but she couldn''t make out any single meaning of the book. Chapter 326: Things That Cant Be Unchange-III Chapter 326: Things That Can''t Be Unchange-III Once again Xiao Yun came back to Liu Yan Hui''s office. The ce was still the same as she remembers but perhaps a little neater than before. The man took his time to pour two cups of tea; one for him and one for Wang Li Lei. Seeing how stingy he was to not give her a drink, Xiao Yun only looked her eyes away from him. Childish, thought Xiao Yun. She knew that Liu Yan Hui would be able to read her mind and was why she had said the word aloud internally. "I could tell by her expression that the book didn''t work," said Liu Yan Hui sipping to his tea, he crossed his legs. "It didn''t, we can''t read anything," replied Wang Li Lei, his finger moves the tea toward Xiao Yun for her to drink. Seeing the tea being drink by Wang Li Lei was given toward Xiao Yun, Liu Yan Hui smirked, "You spoil her too much." "For what I''ve learned from my parents one should spoil their other half," said Wang Li Lei bleakly. "Or did you never hear that before?" "It''s different for each person, don''t you think?" hummed Liu Yan Hui. "Since before you were the type of person who would spoil someone you love to death but as for me I find it more amusing to tease the person I love." a certain twist appeared at the end of his words which he whispered. Crinkling humor reappeared at his gaze where Xiao Yun could only feel pity for the woman who took his attention. "I won''t ask questions for the rest. What did youe here today, Ms. Yu?" "I have brought the things that had an attachment to the person I want to find. Please help me to locate him." with a polite tone, she requested but Liu Yan Hui could hear the noisy voices in Xiao Yun''s head calling him as a childish person and a child in an adult''s body which made his lips twitch. "Fine. Give me the things now." and with the help of Wang Li Lei, she brought the bag in front of him, taking out a jacket which was gray in color. Xiao Yun saw how Liu Yan Hui first took a look at the jacket and muttered, "Are you sure this is going to work?" "Doubting me aren''t you?" humored Liu Yan Hui he then added, "Try to remember how often you fail at something and how it had changed after I have given you protection." Xiao Yun knitted her brows trying to remember and felt his word was somewhat correct. Usually, she would trip over nothing, and like when she was in the forest with Wang Li Lei half an hour ago she would often fall. There was also the time she thinks she had be lucky. Like the time where Yue bumped the maid who was running with a vase, if she had walked on the right side instead she would have be the one to bump at the maid. "So most of my misfortune happened because of the ghouls?" she questioned. "Yes, to them your soul tastes very delicious and they are dying to drag you to death. Usually, people who were hunted by ghouls died in just less than three months. The longest I have seen was a year but he died soon after. I have never seen anyone still alive after being hunted by them. They are very persistent." This made not only Xiao Yun to frown but also Wang Li Lei. "There''s nothing that could stop them from hunting her?" Wang Li Lei asked for his confirmation. "None. That''s why only I could help you but it''s temporary," replied Liu Yan Hui. Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes. This would mean she would have toe and meet Liu Yan Hui often for her protection but she was worried whether she could do that for the long term. Wang Li Lei tapped his finger. Having Xiao Yun hunted by the ghouls could lead something worse which he couldn''t stand the thought of and the word temporary doesn''t sit well with him. "Could you possibly use the protection you did to Xiao Yun in an object? One which stayed longer than half a year." "I could give a try," said Liu Yan Hui unable to promise anything. "Can you search Andy right away?" asked Xiao Yun. "Of course I will need a map. It''s over there," said Liu Yan Hui pointing his hand to her back and she went to fetch the map which was ced very heard to her back. They rolled the map open to the table, pushing off all the things that were covering the ce and Wang Li Lei narrowed his eyes at the world map. "How urate you could search for him?" Wang Li Lei questioned Liu Yan Hui who had ced the candles on the corner of the maps. "A hundred percent." "A hundred percent is good but this is the world map." Xiao Yun stared as if he couldn''t see the map well. What they need was the precision of the ce and she doubts he would be able to find with such arge map which only held names of the country and its capital. Liu Yan Hui sighed, "I would have to search which country first before the specific ce. Unless you know which country he is now?" "No." replied Xiao Yun. "Thought so." she heard him whispered and scrunched her nose at him. She looked at his hand which was holding scissors cutting a part of Andy''s jacket to a small patch, he then whispered something which was barely audible to her ears. Xiao Yun felt a wind passed out of nowhere behind her neck and shivered. Though they hadn''t moved, she could feel how the temperature of the room had changed once he had performed the action. The candle flickered and when he had finished whispering, Liu Yan Hui ced the corner of the patch to the candle for the fire to catch the fabric. The fire grew bigger and in a second the me devoured the patch as Liu Yan Hui released the fabric from his fingers. Chapter 327: Things That Cant Be Unchange-IV Chapter 327: Things That Can''t Be Unchange-IV The fabric didn''t instantly fall with the burning fire to the map bellow like what Xiao Yun feared for. Instead, the fire engulfed the fabric to turn the fabric pitch ck to ash. The speck of ash then stopped at one ce and Liu Yan Hui who had taken a look spoke aloud, "Korea." As expected, thought Wang Li Lei. "Take the map over there." said Liu Yan Hui ordering Xiao Yun who then passed him the smaller map which was moreplex then the one they had before. He repeated the process, burning the fabric again for it to stop at one city. "Seoul." whispered Xiao Yun. How could she not know the city? It was the ce where she died and where her parents had died. "Do you know other ways to find people?" asked Wang Li Lei. "There is one other way. By using the blood rtions'' tie. It''s a more specific way to find lost rtives." he exined, "we could try with either of you." "What do we need?" asked Xiao Yun, ready to try. "A drop of blood." he said and ced a needle to the desk. Before Xiao Yun could take the needles, Wang Li Lei had taken it in her stead. "I will try." she nodded to see Liu Yan Hui taking the needle to stab for a red liquid to bubble up to his skin. "Who do you want to try?" asked Liu Yan Hui. "My grandmother," he said testing the power and the drop of blood began to fall from his finger to finallye at a stop in the exact location where Wang Li Lei''s grandmother lived at. "So this is how it works." he whispered. As Xiao Yun helped him to clean the blood in his fingertips and ced a band aid, Liu Yan Hui rolled the map back to its ce. His eyes were kept at the couple whose face was filled with love and concern for each other. "You two know you are fighting fate don''t you?" his question came unexpected to Xiao Yun. "Was my fate is to die?" she questioned back that had him smiled. "Yes. You are destined to die. Once human was born they had been tired to their own path which was called as fate. There is almost no one in this world that could change fate. Once the wheel of fate has move it wouldn''t stop." he replied though he had said the words, his eyes felt livid as if he detested the word that came off from his own lips. "I don''t want to ept such a fate." she replied, her eyes turned to Wang Li Lei and felt his hand warmly squeezing her as if he wanted to tell her that he was there for her right beside her. "We will try to turn the fate." "I hope you would be able to," came a sincere tone that took Xiao Yun by surprise. "Do you remember perhaps a few thing of your past like how you die?" he asked. "I was shot to death." she replied her body felt cold when she tried to recall her death, She may have passed her death but she could feel her fear of dying, her wish not to die as she feel her body slowly loosing temperature. "There are a few thing that would change when someone turn back to time. They created ripples between two world and even the smallest action could change how the future would y out," smallest action? If his words were true, she had turned too many in the course of months, "However, there are some parts where you are unable to change the future." "Such as?" she questioned. "That lies on you. Don''t you remember there are certain parts which you try to avoid that doesn''t work?" As he spoke, Xiao Yun tried to recall and find some. The hatred of Wang''s grandparents and their anger, Xue Xiu Yong''s fans bullying her, she may have tried to change some but she couldn''t avoid the scene to happen. "There are," she whispered, her voice reaching to Wang Li Lei''s ears. "Some of the things that can''t be unchanged is perhaps your death. Ms. Yu, you may have changed some parts of your future but it didn''t help you to change the oue of the future instead, I could see that your death is getting nearer. The punishment gave when a soul used a taboo magic are lives." Wang Li Lei brows which he drew tightened, a dark swirl stormed in his eyes. "Didn''t she had paid the taboo magic with her past life?" "Unfortunately," Liu Yan Hui shook his head. "For a single person they are blessed with one soul. If you are still alive here, Ms. Yu it would mean that you haven''t paid the price of the taboo magic yet. And soon the nature would ask for your life." Her heart sank to the bottom but it wasn''t only to hers. Xiao Yun could feel his hand tightening to her palms, her hand which suddenly felt cold be warm once again when she saw the desperation which shed on his eyes. "Is there no way to avoid her death?" "I don''t know." Liu Yan Hui bleakly replied. "I''ve told you that I''ve never seen any human ever escaping fate, didn''t I? If there is one they pay lives as a price to change their fate. There had never been a happy ending for the people." his words turned to a whisper at the end, letting the silence to fill the room. It wasn''t as if he was a creature without a feeling. He also knew how painful it was to watch the person one had treasured like his own life to die in front of their eyes. "But there is one way. It''s not guaranteed but it''s possible." he added. "How?" Wang Li Lei ask with his voice and expression rigid. "You should first try to avoid the reason of your death. Perhaps if you are able to avoid the death you supposed to meet, you will be able to change everything." Chapter 328: Burnt Envelope-I Chapter 328: Burnt Envelope-I They hade back after the talk and help of Liu Yan Hui. In the car, Wang Li Lei didn''t say anything nor did she. Her lips were shut but it wasn''t because she didn''t want to talk to him but she didn''t know what she should have said now. But in the entire ride, Wang Li Lei didn''t let go of her hand, not even once which worked to assure her out of the uneasiness she felt. There was a devastating emotion in her heart and a desperation. When Liu Yan Hui had said that their fate was to die and for their love to end short, she felt as if someone had written off the ending of their love. Was a fate where they can''t be together something she had to ept? The fate was drawn that she had to die but not him nor her would ever want to ept such a tragedy. When they passed by the corridor of their room, she felt his hand slipped off from her fingers. When she rested her hand on the side, she then heard the sound of the door opened by him and her waist was pulled close. Xiao Yun felt her back cold from the sensation of the wall. Her hands were held one on his waist and the other was locked with his fingers. "I will not let you die." the words left from his lips turned to a whisper. His room which was lighted up with yellow lights flickered as his handsome features was burned in the color of the light. His long ck hairs which had beenb to the back had fallen out of its ce, swinging around his forehead to cover his ck eyes that seemed to be in a color of red due to the scarce lighting. Xiao Yun let go of his waist, her hands trailed from the line of his chin and moved up to swipe her finger and stroke his high cheekbones. She knew he had said the words tofort her which she needed right now. The room was silent but it was the silent that made her emotional. "I know, I also don''t want to leave you." She replied, not knowing whether she had pulled a good smile over her lips. When she had died, shot to her stomach leaving her to die out of blood loss, she was afraid to die. But the fear that got her the most was that she had to leave him alone. He caught her body, pulling her closer that she could hear the heartbeats of his chest and feel him rubbing the back of her head. "I just wish I could keep you somewhere. Far from harm and far from everything that could make you sad." "I was thinking of doing the same." she chuckled, her hand which hugged him felt small yetfortable. If it was possible, she would have find a way where she could have them far away from danger and since the day she returned back, she tired but to escape from fate was hard as Liu Yan Hui had imed. She tried to chose the way which she deemed to be the best and walked down into it with her beliefs but as if she was walking to a maze which only had one way out, once again she was pulled back to follow the incidents that happened on her past. She may have changed some but the fear to know if she had changed it to the worse kept her on edge. "I know you would. There is nothing I don''t know of you." he lifted her chin home his eyes bringing her in and leaned forward for his mouth to kiss her. "What Yan Hui had said is an oue. He wasn''t sure of it yet and I''m sure we could find a way out of this fate. For you I''m sure everything will be alright. Even if the fate wants us to separate, I won''t. Even until death do us apart, I will stay by your side." There were words that she wanted to reply to him andforts she wished she could give to him the way he had give her but she felt her words lumped and stuck on the back of her throat. The rim of her eyes had turned red when she nodded, her wordsing off as sheepish and air as she reply, "I love you." "I love you more." he kissed her cheeks wiping her tears that had fallen to stay away from her eyes. "Stop crying." he cooed, his hand which was on her face now moved on her waist. "I''m trying." she replied back which he knew she was trying to stop her cries by holding back her sniffles. His chuckle gather her teary eyes at him, before she could scold him from crying he had pulled her by her waist and brought her to the bed. Her bottom hit the soft material of the bed and when she was about to fix her posture, she felt him leaned forward which made her to move back only to fall on her back. "Didn''t you say we will fight fate together?" he pulled her up, his chin nesting on her shoulder for his eyshes to hover under her cheeks. "I did I''ve always been. I wonder what fate is," it was the question she had on the back of her mind. It wasn''t that she didn''t know what fate was in context but for a person she couldn''t understand the rule of fate. "I don''t believe in fate, so I don''t know. Some times I''ve heard people called fate to be a miracle and each person walked on their own different paths. Are you scared that you feel you are walking on the fate which had been written?" She nodded subtly, hershes seemed to grow heavy from the tears which looked beautiful to him. "Because we don''t know what our fate is. I''m afraid all the time I''ve tried to change the future would instead make it worse or if all this time I haven''t been changing anything." Chapter 329: Burnt Envelope-II Chapter 329: Burnt Envelope-II "But you did." he assured caressing her head to stare at how her eyes which bubbles up tears now looked back at him with a confused eyes, her brows furrowed wondering and ask, "When?" "The time when you turned back the time it may have been idental but it was your will that have triggered the taboo magic. I''m sure no one not even fate had expected that. I''m here, Xiao Yun. You''re not alone." his words sounded like a feather but it weigh a ton to the heart. She slide her hand and cupped his cheeks, a hup escape from her mouth. "You just know the right words for me." "I''ve often been told as a man with little to no words. But if my words if perfect for you, it''s a blessing." he pulled his smile wide that made her heart all filled with warmth. "Your tears aren''t stopping." "It is going to stop. I didn''t want to cry but..." she trailed letting him to fill the rest of her words to pull her arm up toward her face, brushing to her eyes she wiped her tears hurriedly when Wang Li Lei had took her hands pinning it to the side, he lifted his face and sat up to bring her body follow his suit. "I''m just feeling a little too emotional, I don''t know why." she whispered. "I know. Don''t rub your eyes." he said and gently pushed hershes tp the corner of her eyes which turned down. "It will ruin your beautiful face if it gets swollen." "Will you not love me anymore if I look ugly?" she puffed her cheeks her eyes staying at the cor of his ck shirt which had two of its button opened to show the wide ne of his chest. Her eyes then darted away, looking at his face. "Will I? Don''t you remember how your make up looks when you had just entered high school? And I still love you nevertheless of your appearance." "Did I look that bad?" she chuckled, her tears finally taking to a stop. "Do I have to be honest?" this had her brows furrowed. She knew her make up was the worse at the time, with lipstick as red as chili, eyeliner filled around her eyes like a panda, and red color powdered thickly all over her face, but if it was possible that she could turn back time long before, she would have done that so Wang Li Lei wouldn''t see the worse part of her. "You were not honest before?" her eyes concentrated on his expression but what she found was his wide smile. "I was." heughing which took her a while until to realize he was once again teasing her. "Don''t worry you don''t look bad. There had been a question to me all the time, why did you put such a makeup?" She knew he had some faint idea about her reason but she had never told him and it was her words that he needed. Xiao Yun looked at him before she shifted her gaze to the wall. There was a faint smile when she spoke, "You know that my parents are very lenient towards me don''t you? It''s just that some times I feel lonely, seeing my brother was always looked closely I often feel like the odd one out. To attract their attention, I thought of doing things that could make them look at me too and perhaps scold me harshly for once. But they never did." She breathed out arge exhale, cupping her cheeks, "I was just childish at the times thinking that I''m all alone and want my parents to look at me properly. Now that I think about it, that time must have been just my rebellious phase that made me unable to see clearly. Because it isn''t that they didn''t look at me, it was just that I had my own bubbling emotions at the time." "It must have because they loved you too much that they were not able to scold you." Wang Li Lei replied. "My parents once told me they wanted to scold me but when they just looked at my face they were not able to." Xiao Yun inclined her chin, lifting her brows, "Have you ever done anything that could have you scolded by your parents?" She just can''t see Wang Li Lei doing something naughty which made him to be reprimanded by his parents. Her gaze caught how he had brought his head up and down, which made her curious. "What did you do?" "I tried to make a robot which could clean." She cocked her head to her shoulder, "Isn''t that a good thing? It wasmendable and praiseworthy for a child to create a robot." "It was but I didn''t try it first before performing. The robot was around the height of a small vase," nodded Xiao Yun and he continued, "then the robot moved all around the house, knocking the table, chair, drawers, and in the end it destroyed everything like a crashed ship." Xiao Yunughed, her expression looked at him both baffled and funny. "What did your mother and father did then?" "My father praised me before my mother scolded the two of us both." it made Xiao Yun tough even more, she tried to stop herughter but the more she imagined his father and him scolded by his mother made it hard for her to keep down. "Your parents sounds like a very interesting people." she then kept a thought and spoke, "Next time let''s go and visit their graves." "Okay." he replied rubbing her head and saw how her expression had brightened up. "Do you feel better now?" he saw her nodding. "I want to use the gem tonight. I want to see everything." she then held his hand pulling him closer, "Will you stay beside me?" "I have wanted to requested that if you hadn''t asked me." standing up from the bed, her bought her to stand up from the bed, "You should take a bath, you''ve been in the rain for a long time, I don''t want you to get sick from the cold. I will call Yue to bring you a ss of milk too." "Thank you." she smiled to stepped out when he took her waist. "I will tell other to bring your clothes to my room, you could use my bath tub." His voice were low when he mentioned the bathtub, a certain emotion flickered on his eyes that made her to recall theirst visit to the bathroom together in his room that made blood rush to her head. Chapter 330: Burnt Envelope-III Chapter 330: Burnt Envelope-III He didn''t missed the way she turned her face away from him to hide her face. He kissed her forehead and brought her face closer to cover her lips. His tongue stroking her plump lower lips and nibble when he parted. "What had gotten you red?" "It''s the kiss." she looked away. She knew what he was trying to do since the afternoon. Just because she had once teased him he didn''t show mercy and teased her multiple folds. "I don''t feel like it''s only the kiss?" his tone hooked, the smile fading to a cooked corner. "Little pervert Yun, I could tell you are thinking of something." he whispered and he was right. Her fingers which she ced down on her thighs were squirming, her lips was pursed tight into a line but when he had kissed her, it parted fast and returned his kisses in the same intensity. When he had mentioned the bathtub, her eyes which hadn''t been looking at him turned teary as she was on edge of expecting something from him which he didn''t do. "Teasing me again." her voice died out when his mouth had kissed over her. When his lips left, he wipe the corner of his lips with his tongue, his hands staying low but his eyes were the opposite. "Don''t stay for too long." "I won''t." she replied her cheeks red and kissed his cheeks before leaving to the bathroom. Walking out of the room Wang Li Lei met Jang Hyun who was stationed back at home, when he had seen his masters the man bowed politely like what he had always did. "What did you find?" Asked Wang Li Lei, cutting to the chase. It didn''t require Jang Hyun to ask the man what he asked for and replied, "It is as what you have said master, we have find the traitor." Wang Li Lei pulled a smile evenly to his lips. Unlike the way he had warmly smiled for Xiao Yun, what had appeared to his lips was a broad cold smile. He hated traitors so much as he had seen how his parents ended up killed by his traitorous uncle. Wang Li Lei ordered, "Continue to keep an eye on him." and he took off the outer suit that he wore, seeing it Jang Hyun extended his hand and took his suit. "Yes, master."pelled Jang Hyun, he then said, "There is also something I found today in the office, master." Wang Li Lei lifted his brows in question, and saw the secretary pulling a brown envelope he had ced on his hand. The brown document was closed with a secure stamp to make sure that no one could open and read the letter without notifying the one who was addressed to read the envelope. Taking it to his hand, he ripped the edge of the letter and took out to read the first few lines of the letters. Jang Hyun stayed there his eyes were curious but his mouth was closed. He knows he shouldn''t asked more than what he should. When Wang Li Lei had read the letter his face showed no expression, folding it back to the envelope, he then said, "Get Yue to bring a ss of milk to my room, make it warm with honey." Jang Hyun bowed and when Wang Li Lei entered Xiao Yun''s room, Jang Hyun didn''t ask his intention at thedy''s room and left the ce to fetch Yue. When he had entered, Wang Li Lei stepped toward the room, pulling the drawer where he remembered to have seen a matchbox and pulled one stick to lit a fire. Bringing the fire to the edge of the envelope, he burnt the letter and ced the burned letter to the trash bin and stayed until the fire died out. For a moment he did nothing but stared at the ashes before returning away to take Xiao Yun''s night clothings which she needed and the blue gem in her possession. When Xiao Yun had been dressed in her sleeping attire, her cheeks felt steamy from the warm bath, she shivered when a cold air blew over her. Pulling the quilt over her, she felt how the cold and gloomy weather affected more than she thought. When she recalled how she had been crying a moment ago, she sighed. She wasn''t a person who could easily cry but when it was Wang Li Lei she was with, every corners of her heart felt soft to know that he would be there for her and that she could be her weak self to him. "What are you thinking that got you so quiet?" Xiao Yun lifted her chin up, and lowered the quilt to see Wang Li Lei walking out of the bath. His pajamas was in a ck color, the color he often used, his hair which was still slightly wet even after he had dried his hair fell haphazardly over his forehead. "I''m not thinking of anything," she whispered when a knock resounded from the door. Opening the door, Wang Li Lei took the ss of milk that felt warm to his hand and closed the door to his back. Walking to the bed side, he ced the ss milk to her hand. "Milk." shemented looking at the white liquid that looked slightly golden with the lighting. "Is it wrong for me to choose milk? Milk had the effect to make one sleep faster at night, especially warm milk." "I know that," she whispered taking a sip of the milk that tasted sweet. "It''s just that drinking milk makes me feel like a pampered child." she then heard himughing and furrowed her brows. "I''m not joking." "I know." he rubbed her head and pushed her hand which held the milk. "Drink it all." and she drank the milk fast and he took the ss once she had drank it all. Xiao Yun kept her stare trained on his pajama to ask, "Should I really sleep here? The gem power wouldn''t work on two people." "I will stay here only until you are asleep, staying here is better for you, don''t you think?" "Mhm," Xiao Yun hummed, pulling the nket, she felt her head sunk to the pillow. ~Please do not forget to support the author by voting spirit stones~ P.S. there''s a possibility starting next week the author will update two chapters a day~^^ For paying readers, it would help the author if you could buy the privilege by buying the first ties which is two chapters in the cost of only one coins^^ Chapter 331: Burnt Envelope-IV Chapter 331: Burnt Envelope-IV As Xiao Yun was trying to sleep, her mind was telling her to fall asleep but perhaps it was the nervousness or the thoughts that kept flying on her head, she felt sleeping became harder with the time passes. Her eyelids slightly opened and she peeked to see Wang Li Lei with his eyes reading the book held between his finger in one hand while his other hand was rested on his knees. All the time, Wang Li Lei stayed patiently beside her, his eyes were kept on the book but his ears was open wide to notice if there are any difference happening in between her sleep. When he had reached thest letter of the page, his finger flipped the next page and his eyes moved toward Xiao Yun who had just fallen asleep. She had been watching him reading the booknguidly, his expression was calm and on his handsome face his gaze were kept serious to read the book each words by words. She didn''t know when it start, when she saw him all the thought just seem to fly away and as her eyes felt tired, her chin she had lifted up to be able to look at him swayed and she fell asleep. Wang Li Lei who saw her finally sleeping, brushed his finger on her forehead and moved away the little hairs that covered hershes. He swiped his finger on her under lids that was slightly swollen from crying. It was Xiao Yun''s personality of perhaps her stubbornness to not want anyone see her in her weak self, whenever she cries, she would try to hide her face but he didn''t let her to do so. Slowly he pulled her out from her shell with gentleness to let her know that there was still him beside her who she could rely on. Someone she could call as her safest ce. And it had worked. Seeing her cry made his heart ache but when he thought of how she had learned to rely on him, there was also a pinch of happiness mixed in his emotion. Today when he had heard that Xiao Yun''s fate was to die, there were rage coursing to his veins. An anger raising to his whole head to know that Xiao Yun had to be killed once again. He could still remember clearly the memory of her death he had seen from her, how pained she was and how sad that day he had seen it all happening in his eyes and he could never see her death to happen once again. If there was a way for them to change the future, no matter what he had to pay for, he would make the future when they are together strive from deaths. "The fate that tell us to be apart, I promise to break them all, Xiao Yun." he vowed beside her ears that didn''t reach to her sleep. On the other side, Xiao Yun felt in her dream she had woken up. She brushed her eyes, and tried to open them by blinking twice to see how her view was blurred, her eyes felt heavy and suddenly she felt a piercing coldness from her neck and face. She tried to breath but when she tried, she felt water rushing into her throat and nose making her hard to breath. Then she felt pain on her scalp, her head had been pulled up from the water and it took her a long time to breath before once again her face was pushed down into ice water. Where was she? Xiao Yun questioned her mind in panic. When she had pulled out of the water, she tried to take a quick nce to her surrounding but her whole body felt numb and hurt. To open her eyes felt even more hurt and though she hadn''t been letting a sound, in the back of her ears she felt as if she could hear a muffled sobbing. She raised her hand to her head, trying to stop the person who had pulled her hair by gripping to the person''s hand but she was much smaller to the person and her body was too painful to move. When the person had pulled her head up and threw her head to the water again, she could feel her consciousness drifted, her body unable to keep up with theck of air. "STOP IT!!" someone screamed from the back, she didn''t know who it was but when she had heard the voice, her mind quickly rejoice despite the fact someone was still holding the back of her head. The man was in his thirties, when he saw his son was smothered in the water, he rushed toward him and swatted his wife''s hand. Xiao Yun quickly grabbed the man who had saved her as if he was herst line of safety. Looking at his son with his odd shivering and his lips had turned blue in color, the man pulled his son closer, taking him to his arm, he rubbed his head and took off the outer suit he wore to cover the child''s body. "What do you think you are doing to your own son, Sophia?!" hearing the name called by the man, Xiao Yun snapped awake, her eyes were opened and it was just the time she finally realized that it wasn''t her who had been pushed to the water but another person. But this time around, she wasn''t the spectator but Andy. She lifted her head, looking up to see Mrs. Sophia. Her eyes were ring wide, a horrible expression was made on her face when she met her eyes with her. Mrs. Sophia seemed to be in a great shock, when Mr. Cheng has screamed at her, she blinked in surprise. Her eyes first looking at Xiao Yun before she looked down to her hand. "No... No! I didn''t!" Mrs. Sophia yelled looking at her husband before looking toward her son. She kneeled in front of the boy, her hand reaching out to hold the boy but when the boy saw her hand, his whole body flinched as if she had been struck by lightning. He looked at Mrs. Sophia with a look of fear and as Xiao Yun was in the position of the boy, she could fear his fear, anxiety, and his anger when he saw Mrs. Sophia. Mrs. Sophia who saw the expression he made, retracted her hand into a fist and let her hand slumped down to the side of her knees. "I''m sorry, Andy I''m sorry, please forgive your mother, I''m sorry." said Mrs. Sophia and her words of sorry continued to echo in the small bathroom. The only feeling Andy had when Mrs. Sophia had apologized was nothing but surprise and guilt. Chapter 332: Lies She Sees From Him-I Chapter 332: Lies She Sees From Him-I "Stop it! I''ll bring Andy to the hospital, you two take the madam to her room." said Mr. Cheng with a harsh voice, his expression tightened in anger. There was a conflicted feeling on him as to what he should do to his wife but now his son who was shivering in his arm was more important. The two maids who was behind seeing the young master coughing and gasping for breath was struck with shocked and it took them a good two second before rushing to take Mrs. Sophia whose mental state was in jumble away from the bathroom. Xiao Yun tried to keep calm by thinking that it was a dream but even though her mind understand, her body was shaking with both fear and shuddered from the cold. After the checkup by the doctor in the hospital, once he went back to his room, Andy sat on the corner of his bed hugging close his knees to his chest. Xiao Yun didn''t know what happened but suddenly she burst out to tears and noticed that it wasn''t her who was crying but Andy. Her heart was pained and her small body was trembling as she cried. Xiao Yun felt her heart even more in pain with the tears as if she had be one in emotion with little Andy. The one who had pushed her to the water as if trying to kill her was none other than Andy''s own mother Mrs. Sophia. All the time Xiao Yun had seen Mrs. Sophia withAndy in her childhood, she had never seen Mrs. Sophia scolding Andy nor seeing them fight. But was everything she had seen from outside was a lie? Today''s ident was it the first time for Mrs. Sophia to do that? She felt her stomach twist, her heart feeling uneasy and sorrowful in Andy''s behalf. When she thought what will happened to Andy if Mr. Cheng was only a secondte to save him from Mrs. Sophia, her body shuddered. She wasn''t wrong. Mrs. Sophia had pushed her into the water with the intention to kill Andy. What Wang Li Lei had talked was true. They had only heard of Andy''s past from Mrs. Sophia and perhaps they don''t even know the truth which she will be finding out now. Her eyes looking around to see a small mirror ced adjacent to his bed to see his own figure from the figure, Andy was barely ten or eleven. If he was still ten, that would mean she was still about eight or seven. She looked away from the window, staring down at his knees only to find bruises on Andy''s legs. Her mind was alerted by the bruises she then recalled the picture hanged in Mrs. Sophia''s house and her words thate with it. Mrs. Sophia had imed that Andy had been a clumsy child who often stumble and fall resulting to the wounds on his legs. But was it true? After the incident today and the bruises which lookedrge all over his legs, it seemed almost impossible. The bruises he had was too much to be called as clumsy. It was as if he had been beaten or pinch until his skin turned blue. Xiao Yun didn''t need to ask who, there was already a reply she could see clear with her eyes. Suddenly the door of Andy''s room was burst open. Xiao Yun who was in Andy''s body quickly jumped back far to the corner of the bed pulling the pillow in front of her body as if to protect himself from the person who was about toe to the room. But unlike what Andy had guessed to be Mrs. Sophia, the one who hade inside his room was Mr. Cheng. The man had a reassuring smile in his face he tried to pull before entering the room and when he had seen how his son jumped in fear, he drew his brows. "Papa." called Andy, the boy smiled despite crying loudly before. "Andy." whispered his father, walking to sit on the side of the bed to hug him. "I''m sorry I didn''te early today." Mr. Cheng said and Xiao Yun could see his guilty face and the bitterness that came with his words but was it alright for her to believe the man was a good father? She had seen how Mrs. Sophia could pull an act of kind mother and doubt that Mr. Cheng could also do the same. She found him suspicious. How could he not know of the bruises in Andy''s body when he was also a doctor like his wife? Andy didn''t say anything at first, he looked at his father before saying, "It isn''t mother''s fault. It was mine. I did something bad." said Andy, adding his broken words each by each. "Even if it was your fault, Andy your mother shouldn''t have done that." Mr. Cheng sighed, his face was filled with not a good expression. "What did you do that got your mother angry?" "I wanted to y with this from mom''s room, I thought I could y with it for a moment..." Andy whispered and pulled out a small doll of Lion he had hidden beneath the pillow case he had hugged earlier. When Xiao Yun saw the Lion, she instantly recalled the plushie lion she had seen in the secret base. It looked the same with only the difference that the doll was in a better condition than the one she had now in her possession. "This is..." trailed Mr. Cheng while he took the Lion plushie to his hand and Andy saw how there were tears zing his father''s eyes. Mr. Andy knows this doll, thought Xiao Yun to herself and by seeing how he was crying, she could faintly tell that the doll was perhaps for their real son, Adam. "Andy." called his father as he gathered both of his hand to squeez his hand warmly. "I''m sorry for what happened today in your mother''s behalf." his eyes then shifted down to the wound on his legs to add, "And for what happened for the one week when I was gone." Chapter 333: Lies She Sees From Him-II Chapter 333: Lies She Sees From Him-II Andy gave his father a small nod which was subtle to be seen but Mr. Cheng had properly seen his nodding. Truthfully, Andy didn''t know what he had done this time that had gotten his mother so angry this afternoon. All she had done was finding the doll when he tried to find his mother and when he saw the doll, he became fascinated with it and thought to touch it. He brought a chair to help him take the doll and yed with it for a moment when suddenly his mother found him ying with the Lion plushie in her room. His mother looked surprised when her eyes saw him touching the doll, her face turned furious and he could still feel the ringing scream made by his mother when he had found the doll, screaming to him, "Don''t touch the doll with your dirty hands!" But his hands weren''t dirty, he was about to reply to his mother with those words when she had pulled him by the hand, gripping it harshly and brought him to the bathroom to drown his head into the bath which was filled with water. Until now, he was unsure of what he had done to anger her but seeing the expression his father had, he didn''t want them to fight and thus imed that it was his fault. Xiao Yun who was inside Andy''s body felt all the emotions he currently felt which made her became more emotional as she could guess why Mrs. Sophia had treasured the doll. But to go so far as to call Andy dirty was too much especially with the punishment she gave by drowning a child. "I understand," said Mr. Cheng, rubbing Andy''s head, he took the pillow lying behind him and spoke, "It''s alreadyte, let''s go to sleep now." "Can I y to Xiao Yun''s house tomorrow?" asked Andy which startled Xiao Yun inside him for a moment. "Of course. Tomorrow you don''t have school so you can y a lot again. Good night." Andy nodded briefly andid down on the bed with a wide smile across his face. He hadn''t seen his father for almost a month now and had missed him dearly though he had been sad for the whole afternoon, his heart felt elevated now. Mr. Cheng continued to stroke his head as he fell asleep but his heart was furious. Xiao Yun felt her eyes grow tired but shook the thought of sleeping as she still had many things to see when suddenly her view turned ck and in surprise, she next found herself on the corner of the room where Andy was, seeing Mr. Cheng still rubbing his head even as he had snored softly. Xiao Yun turned her eyes around but same like the time she saw Choi Yeon Jun''s memories, she can''t look away and could only watch the scene like a movie. This was what she noted. At times, she could be in the position of a person or simply as a spectator which she had no control of. Looking from afar, Andy''s body was smaller than what she had saw before and it only made her heart pained for him. Once Andy had fallen asleep, Mr. Cheng left the room his fists were clenched tightly to rush toward the room where Mrs. Sophia was. Pushing the door with enough power, Mr. Cheng found Mrs. Sophia on the side of the room, holding tight to the baby clothes and felt his heart torn. But he couldn''t let today''s matter pass away. If he had just failed toe early today with his flight, he didn''t know what could have happened to his son. "Do you know what you did today?" Asked Mr. Cheng angrily, his fist was ced on the side of his body tightened. "I know! I know!" replied Mrs. Sophia, her hand clutching to her hair. "But I cant help it! That boy he touched Andy''s doll and I just suddenly burst into anger." There was guilt Xiao Yun could hear from her words but also anger as if she had pushed the me to someone else. "That doesn''t mean you could beat your own son who is still ten year old! Andy, he didn''t know anything yet you almost killed him!" Mr. Cheng saw how Mrs. Sophia was on edge her face looked away from him. "I know you don''t have to repeat it to my ears!" Mrs. Sophia yelled and slumped to ground beside the bed, her hand tightly grasping the quilt which covered the bed surface. With the anger of Mr. Cheng, Mrs. Sophia broke down into her nerves. Her entire body was trembling and her eyes looked unsteady. "That boy even though my son died, why does he have to be alive?" her words which came out bitterly, only made Mr. Cheng furious. "Then why did you agree to adopt him?! Regardless the fact that he wasn''t your child or the fact that he was the child of your adopted sister, it doesn''t make you right to punish him! I saw it, I saw what you did to him..." trailed Mr. Cheng his legs moving back until he sat down on the seat, feeling all his energy drained along with his tears. "How could you beat him? To go that far, you''ve gone crazy Sophia." and Mr. Cheng meant every of his words. "But he was the spitting image of his mother! That disgusting woman. I just can''t help to get angry to him when I saw his face." Xiao Yun knitted her frown, she clenched her fist and looked at Mrs. Sophia baffled by her excuses she gave. Andy may have been the son of the woman who perhaps had wronged her but she couldn''t use it as a reason to abuse Andy. She felt pity for the woman she maybe the worse mother one could evere across but she also knew her reason for hatred. But there was also anger which raised on the tips of her hands. Mr. Cheng who couldn''t bear with her words any longer mmed his hand to the table on his right side which startled Mrs. Sophia. He red, looking at his eyes to ask, "Then will you kill him so until you feel relieved?!" Chapter 334: Lies She Sees From Him-III Chapter 334: Lies She Sees From Him-III As if someone had pped her awake, Mrs. Sophia looked at Mr. Cheng with wide eyes. She gritted, the zing fury seemed to have taken a turn in her heart. "No! I love Andy with all my life! How could I... kill him?" she asked before bursting to tears. Mr. Cheng knows well that deep down Mrs. Sophia wasn''t the type of person who would abuse someone but the loss of her son had taken her mental state to deteriorate. Seeing Andy must have given her a torn emotion to love Andy like her own son but the hate to Andy''s mother had gone too strong that made her hate even the small simrity Andy shared with his mother. "But that was what you almost did." Mr. Cheng responded, seeing his wife''s state, he couldn''t bear with the tears he had threatened to fall. He walked closer toward Mrs. Sophia, bending down on his knees he pulled his wife closer and hugged her who was crying. "You could go back to your grandmother''s house in German for a week. I will prepare everything for your trip. You need a few days to calm yourself. For your sake and Andy''s too." he said as he pulled her from his embrace. "Tomorrow, I will be going to meet my friend. He is a very good psychiatrist, I trust that he could help you." to this words, Mrs. Sophia hesitantly nodded her head. She also didn''t want to keep up with her anger venting toward Andy which was why she agreed to the help. Xiao Yun nced away when she saw a small figure standing to the door which was opened very slightly. It was little Andy who had overheard his parent''s words. Since when he had been there? Xiao Yun hadn''t noticed it and it goes the same for Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Sophia. She then saw him running and tried to do the same before stopping to realize she seemed to be able to move on her own now. She dashed toward Andy, trying to see him when the little boy suddenly turned around as if looking at her spot which surprised the life out of her. Andy stared at the wall for a good one minute which made Xiao Yun wondered if he could see him but then suddenly he turned his face away. His two small hands were ced on his face and quickly Andy tried to wipe his tears as if he was hurried so no one saw he had been crying. He ran quickly toward his room and Xiao Yun followed him. She was worried when the door was closed in front of her but when she tried to touch the door, she felt her hand seeping through the door as if she had turned into a ghost and shuddered at the thought. She tried to forget the feeling she had now and went through the door to see Andy hugging the Lion plushie close to his body and his pillow to seat on the side of the bed. The tears he wiped were unstoppable, spilling out of his big green eyes. Clutching to the pillow, he buried his face, whispering, "No. Mother is my mom." he continued to sob with his words muffled in his tears. Xiao Yun reaches out her hand, hoping she couldfort him just by stroking his heads however, when her hand tried to touch his head, it went through which made her frown. She dislike the idea of watching other''s pain without being able to do anything. When she had heard Mr, Cheng''s words, she recalled that there was a time when Andy had to be stay on her house because his parent left to Germany. That day he did looked sad and talked less but Xiao Yun and Xing Fu had thought his sadnesse from his parent''s trip but now she knew what happened. Andy didn''t know the truth of his parents when he was eighteen, he knew it much long before in the age of ten. Xiao Yun hadn''t sort out the emotion she had when seeing Andy''s memories when suddenly her view turn ck. The next second she had opened her eyes, she found herself on a darker ce. Her eyes looked around, when she tried to move her body, she realized she could move. Do I finally have control over myself? Xiao Yun questioned but she couldn''t be too sure. The gem''s power was not something she could manage and was fickle ordingly to the memories she was transported to. Where was she this time? She recalled how she was dunked into the water and shivered. It was a bad memory and she wondered how Andy was still able to pull a smile after how he almost died. Mrs. Sophia hadn''t treated him well but the little him still believe that she was his own mother and the pain was something she couldn''t express. At that moment she suddenly hear a sound of footsteps which had a dragging sound in it. Turning her face, she found Choi Yeon Jun walking toward her. But it wasn''t her who he was walking to and from the spot she was, she recalled to have seen the same scene before. She tried to remember when it dawned on her it was the continuation of her dream after Choi Yeon Jun had killed the people who was responsible for her death. Perhaps that time the memory she saw wasn''tplete? She looked at him staggering and frowned. Why again? Her fist clenched. What was Andy trying to tell her here that the memory had to be yed twice? Just like before, Choi Yeon Jun talked to the painting, his face was filled with a mocking expression as he whispered near the hanged portrait, and he then took a turn, striding away from the ce. Xiao Yun who expected the memory to end around the same time as before, closed her eyes, preparing to move to the next memory when she noticed she wasn''t yet transferred. Her eyes opened. She looked around her right and saying her eyes immediately when a re of light faced her. Throwing her face to the opposite side, she rubbed her eyes, walking closer to the shadow and saw arge shadow forming in front of her. She shifted her gaze from the shadow and behind to the portrait to see how it was a painting of a woman. Her skin was pale in color, golden bright hair adorning her pale face which held and expression of a sickdy. Though she seemed saddened her green eyes that looked far away looked lonely. Seeing the woman with both golden hair and green eyes, she felt she was almost reminded of someone she knew. Andy. And sure enough when she looked down on the right down corner of the portrait she found a name written down as, "Hernely." Chapter 335: Past Contact-I Chapter 335: Past Contact-I Xiao Yun was stunned on her spot, her body froze as her mind tried to wrap everything she saw. But it was impossible for her to keep calm with the twist and turn of the truths she thought she had seen. She didn''t hear it wrong, Choi Yeon Jun called the woman in the portrait who was none other than Mrs. Hernely as mother. Would that mean Andy and Choi Yeon Jun are brothers? She couldn''t feel anything now other than cold. To let her emotions on check was hard and she was at loss on her own emotion. With the way the gem power had brought her away made her confused and part of her heart was tired. She didn''t know why but each time she saw memories her energy felt drained as if she hadcked of sleep for days. She needed time to think through but the gem power had turned her sight pitch ck. When she opened her eyes, a group of white flowers stacked one over another to cover an entire table greeted across her eyes. White chrysanthemum flower, thought Xiao Yun when she saw the flowers. It was a flower she recognized well as on her parent''s funeral she had to ce the flower on their casket. Looking at the flower gave her a sorrowful feeling but she couldn''t dwell long on the flower. When she was about to turn her face, she heard a very familiar voice speaking behind her. "Thank you but the master is taking a rest, Mr. Andy. He is just not in the state where anyone should intervene." She turned her face behind to find Jang Hyun to be the one who had spoke. "I know but to note to Xiao Yun''s funeral. That guy, he is too-" Andy sighed, his voice broke down when he covered his face. It was her funeral, Xiao Yun thought to herself to find a picture of her face hanged wide in a ck picture frame in the middle of the room and shifted her gaze to see Jang Hyun offering a small smile to Andy, "Please don''t misunderstand master, Mr. Andy." receiving Andy''s attention, he then continued, "Every night, the masteres here. He just want to have his own time with thedy. That was also why the funeral was kept for three days. I will still have to help the master for today, thank you very much foring." when the secretary had said the words, Andy staggered back, his nails dug to his palm and he turned to look toward the picture of Xiao Yun. "Why do you have to die now?" he asked with his hand stopping at the white flowers. "There are still people who care for you and yet you have to..." he didn''t fill hisst words, letting the silence and solitude evaporating to the air. By the time Andy left the funeral room, the ce was dark. He looked across the halls to find Yu Xing Fu whose face was pale and decided not to ask. Instead, he sat beside him saying nothing in the silence before he took out a box of cigarettes, "Want one?" Yu Xing Fu nced to the side and gave a silent nod to take the cigarette he offered. Puffing the smoke, he let out a cough as he wasn''t used to smoking and Andy who noticed that didn''tment. He had an expression that doesn''t know what to say as in the sensitive air even a word he said felt as if it could ruin everything like a domino pieces to a fragile ss. "I heard you were there by her side." it was Yu Xing Fu who spoke. "I didn''t know about anything..." he left hisst words to himself and made a smile that made Xiao Yun to knit her brows and let the tears she had zed her eyes. "I was there." Andy confirmed, the cigarette he ced between his fingers let the smoke blows in the air. "What should I do now?" he heard Yu Xing Fu asked and turned to hear him adding more, "My parents died and now my little sister. I''m at loss to what I should do." Andy inhaled a mouthful breath, replying sheepishly, "Take a rest, try to find a new job, and perhaps find a new family to move on." he spoke knowing how Yu Xing Fu''s shoulder shook and touched his shoulder. "I have seen her nothing less than my own little sister. I know you must be going through a hard time and so am I. But we can''t continue in living upon her shadows." but even he felt hard to forget Xiao Yun''s death. Seeing her die where he can''t do anything, he useless and the feeling didn''t change until now. Yu Xing Fu shut tight his eyes, asking, "Did she... Was she alright?" A drop of silence filled the room. It was night at the time and the funeral house were filled with less people to create a solicitude to the two men who felt as if they had lost their little sister. "She was." Andy whispered the words, lifting his chin up to stop the tears that thread to spill out and heard the sobbing Yu Xing Fu cried out. This was a memory and Xiao Yun couldn''t do anything but seeing them, she can''t help but to take a step forward wanting to lend them a hug as they seemed to be freezing in cold. However, her hand couldn''t touch them orfort and her voice couldn''t say to them the words she wanted to say. This was what happened after her death, what she didn''t know. The pain of the people she left after death wasn''t something she had expected to see in the dream. Andy came home after dropping Yu Xing Fu back to his own home. Xiao Yun knew he was being considerate toward Xing Fu as he was now in the situation where his mind was in chaos and felt grateful for what he did. The memory didn''t let her to go anywhere and continued to stick close to Andy. Suddenly Andy took a phone call. At first Xiao Yun wasn''t able to hear the conversation but soon she heard him uttering, "Mr. Choi wants to talk with me?" Chapter 336: Past Contact-II Chapter 336: Past Contact-II Gray clouds covered the winter season outside the police station, a rumbling sound could be heard from the sky and Xiao Yun saw how reluctant Andy walked inside the police station. He didn''t want to meet with the person who have killed Xiao Yun who he had thought as his dearest sister. But the man said he wouldn''t confess to anything unless and until hees, iming that he would only talk to him. Entering the police station, he was then led to a room. The room was small and dark if he had to note. Xiao Yun stood near him, like a ghost if she had to think so, because all the time she had dwelled beside him following every of his moves without being able to be seen by anyone. She could faintly guess what Choi Yeon Jun want by calling Andy after seeing Mrs. Hernely''s picture hung wide in his mansion. She didn''t knows the detail but she had learned from the way Choi Yeon jun called Mrs. Hernely as mother that they were brothers. She felt a lump stuck to her throat when she wondered what Choi Yeon Jun was thinking by calling Andy and if this had a connection to why he work with him. Andy took a seat in front of therge ss that stopped from above his chest and leaned back to the seat he was. In his mind he was thinking how the ss was too hard and wondered if he could break the ss to give Choi Yeon Jun a punch or two he deserved but then he felt the punches wasn''t enough to vent the anger he had which was boiling in his fists. Then suddenly the door in front of them which was used for the criminals to enter from opened with a loud click. Andy frowned, his eyes were ring to see the long haired man came out of the door. His wrist were bound with handcuffs and his head was bent down that Andy couldn''t make out his expression even until he had taken a seat in front of him. "You have only twenty minutes." the policeman said with a clipped tone after delivering Choi Yeon Jun before closing the door. A full minute passed without him or Andy talking. The fist he ced on the side of his waist tightened. "What do you need, calling me here?" he demanded furiously, barely keeping himself from growling to the man. But as seconds passed to minutes there was no answer he received. The silence was unnerving to his anger, he wanted to pull the man''s cor and beat him senseless but he couldn''t. In one room with the person who had killed his dearest person, Andy narrowly calmed his anger. If he let his outburst here now, he would be the one dragged to the jail and he can''t have that as Xiao Yun''s funeral was still ongoing. Seeing that Choi Yeon Jun still didn''t answer, his anger snapped. mming his fist to the counter, he yelled. "Do you want to **ing answer or keep your mouth shut?!" Finally there was a move that Choi Yeon Jun made slightly by lifting his chin. His eyes which was closed then open for green eyes to look back at Andy. "Is her funeral still going on?" Seeing the color of his eyes, Andy was slightly taken aback. The color matches him very much that looking at his eyes made him thought of his own eye color. He gritted his teeth, anger seeping out. "You wish to know the funeral of the woman you''ve killed? That''s riching from a killer." "Killer, not a bad ring into it." replied Choi Yeon Jun sheepishly. "Better than nothing right?" A loud m could be heard again after Andy punching the ss between them. "You **er what did you say?!" Choi Yeon Jun only gave a smile that enraged Andy even more. Then a question passed from Choi Yeon Jun, "Do you know your birth parents?" Xiao Yun felt her heart dropped down to her stomach when she heard his question. If her hands could move, she would have covered Andy''s ears from hearing the truth from Choi Yeon Jun. It was too cruel for him to know the one who had killed her was his own younger brother. But there was nothing she could do other than watching how Andy had his face confused with Choi Yeon Jun''s question "What do you know about them?" he asked. "Of course, I know more than you." Andy felt a different queasy emotion filled his head after anger. "Your mother''s name is Hernely and your father''s name is Ru Ming." Andy felt arge lump forming in his throat, words he wanted to say was unable to be voiced put as if he had forgotten how to speak. He didn''t know much about his birth parents but he had seen from the pictures her mother kept secretly in the third drawer of her room was a name of a pregnant woman and man who he had thought of his birth parents. And he was true. Hernely was his mother''s name and Ru Ming was his father''s name. "How do you know their name?" was the only words he managed to say in his chaotic emotions. "Because," the wider Choi Yeon Jun smile, the faster Andy''s blood drained from his face. "Hernely is my mother too." "That''s not even a funny joke." Andy replied he didn''t want to believe what he said. But when the green eyes looked back at him, he felt as if his whole world was thrown in chaos. What he believed now felt all like lies and as his mind understood all the possibility, he felt his blood run cold. "What are you trying to do? Trying to confuse me and help you out of here?" "Out of here? I don''t need that." Choi Yeon Jun spoke as if it wasn''t his own business. "I just thought that my older brother ought to know the truth before it''s toote. I have one more little brother, if you think about it, he is also your little brother but not of the same mother. I only want to ask you to take care of him and perhaps help me with something." Chapter 337: Past Contact-III Chapter 337: Past Contact-III "No way. You can''t use that trick to me. I know. I know of your background that you are the son of a korean man and your mother is a Chinese woman." Andy kept on adding his words, his face showed how shaken he was to know him to be his little brother. "Was that what they said?" hummed Choi Yeon Jun. "I guess that was what they said. Unlike your father. My father was a scumbag. Don''t you ever wonder where did our mother disappeared to?" Andy did, but his lips didn''t move to answer. Then he heard him continuing, "Hernely our mother was kidnapped just soon after you was born by my father who fell for her at first sight. What words they used." Choi Yeon Jun scoffed, "He imed as his love at first sight but in truth he was just obsessed by our mother''s beauty. I don''t have to fill you in as to what happened after she was kidnapped, don''t I?" He didn''t need to, seeing Choi Yeon Jun he could guess what happened after. "Not long after she was pregnant with me and delivered me. People thought I was one of my father''s mistress''s son, creating stories that I came from a Chinese woman. Father throw me out of the house not soon after I was born, that''s why I came back to that home by covering my eye colors. The less people who knows my hereditary is better." Andy fell slump to the seat behind him. He was in utter lost. "My brother?" he asked in his heart and both his mouth. The realization that his possibility blood rted younger brother had killed the person who he had thought as his little sister make him felt as is he had swallow a bullet raw. He pinched his brows, his head feeling dizzy. "Where is she now? My mother." The least he could do know is to meet his birth mother. "Dead." he deadpanned. "Do you know who you have killed?" asked Andy mentioning Xiao Yun. He can''t see Choi Yeon Jun as his little brother suddenly. He only thought that it was madness to think the cold blooded murderer was his little brother. "Course." Choi Yeon Jun simply replied which irked Andy. "Course?! That was your only one word?!" "Then what should I say? I''m sorry?" Choi Yeon Jun chuckled, hisughter grew wide when he throw himself forward. "The person I should say sorry for had died. What is the use of it now?" "You *er!" Andy didn''t hold back to m his hand to the ss between them again. "The only person you shouldn''t have killed was her! She didn''t have anything in this! You were the one who dragged her!" his breathes grew heavy as if he had run a mile but whatever he said to Choi Yeon Jun nothing seemed to go through his mind. He seemed like a crazy person. He knew that already but now, he just look lost and crazier. Andy longed for his own siblings, he was often alone and he didn''t remember since when his mother, Mrs. Sophia began to abuse him but he remembered she stopped once he passed the age of ten. Though he loved Mrs. Sophia and Mr. Cheng, there was loneliness after knowing that he was not their real son. Now that he saw his younger brother, he didn''t know what he should feel to him. As siblings he shouldn''t feel the hatred he had to Choi Yeon Jun but to his eyes, the man in front of him was still the murderer who had inflicted much pain to Xiao Yun. He could still feel his anger seething, his eyes looking at him couldn''t calm down. "Then what do you want? Kill me? Do what Wang Li Lei failed to do?" Choi Yeon Jun grinned widely as he had spoken the words. Andy gritted his teeth, "He didn''t fail to kill you. He let you alone because he knows what pained you the most which is to live without Xiao Yun. To feel how it was to have someone dearest to you be gone by your own hands. Because like him you can''t live without Xiao Yun." and so did he. "How does it feels, to die inside, Mr. Choi?" Choi Yeon Jun who had been keeping a smile the entire time, finally dropped his smile. "You knows much more than you look but other than me and him. You too, don''t you? You can''t live without her too." Andy didn''t reply, he stood up from his seat unable to spare any more minutes with him with the anger he had. Seeing him walking away, Choi Yeon Jun called. "Wait. I''m not done." "Well, I''m done with you. I see no remorse for you but then, I also don''t need your remorse. Everything thates from you is empty and I don''t have anything to say to you anymore. You are maybe my brother but I don''t have siblings emotion to you and your brother. I will think after I see him." Andy turned away to the door, his hand reaching to turn the knob down when he heard he talked again, "Thank you." Andy turned his eyes looking at Choi Yeon Jun with a surprised expression but it didn''tst long, "Don''t thank me. I''m not doing this for you." Closing the door behind him, Andy marches away from the ce. Xiao Yun stayed there for a second, her eyes followed the expression that Choi Yeon Jun made seeming satisfied and clenched her fist before feeling herself pushed out of the room to follow Andy out of the room. He entered his car, with his emotion exploding. "Shit!" he cursed and covered his face. Little brother. He wanted siblings but not a cold blooded younger brother who had killed his dearest friend he had thought as his own younger sister. What should he tell to Yu Xing Fu? That his younger brother was the one who had killed Xiao Yun and killed their parents? ~next chapter wille after a few minutes~ Chapter 338: Agreement-I Chapter 338: Agreement-I "I can''t even face him now." Andy muttered beneath his breaths and started his car to leave from the ce. Twenty minutes journey from the police station, he entered arge bridge with forest surrounding the path for him to go back home when suddenly a calle through his phone in the middle of his drive. Pushing one button he pushed an earpiece to his right ear and answer the call, "Hello?" "Is this Mr. Andy?" asked the man, his voice was deep. Wondering who had called him, Andy slide his hand to his phone to find out that it was an unnamed caller. "Yes. What may I help you with sir?" "We are from the police, Mr. Andy. This is about Mr. Choi the criminal you have just met earlier." Lifting one of his brows, he then heard the man continued, "He was found in a critical condition in his prison and as you were thest person who have met him under family visitation... we..." There were wordsing to his ears from the detective who had called him but as if his whole ears had gone numb, Andy could almost hear nothinging to his ears even when the detective had called his home five times. Should he be happy? Or sad? Theplex feeling filled his mind that his entire head became nk. He didn''t understand what happened next. Suddenly a bright light came to his right side. Turning his face, he saw a carunching toward him. Gritting his teeth, he pulled his wheels, turning the car to turn toward the opposite ce of the car that was about to crash to him when a view of a truck came to his sight. He once again tried to change his course, turning his wheel but with the slippery snow once his car turned to the left side where it was a deep abyss, his car dashed forward to the car, leading him to flung toward the abyss. Wang Li Lei looked at the hours that had passed after Xiao Yun to note that it had only been two hours since she slept. When she first fall to sleep, he was thrown in a sudden panic as her breathing got worse and she looked as if she wasn''t able to breath. He tried to wake her up but it happened so fast that when he realized, Xiao Yun had suddenly been able to breaths again properly. He sat on a chair beside the bed, his hand squeezed warmly to her hands and in front of his room was Jang Hyun with a doctor he had ordered to call in case something happened which he wished wouldn''t happen. Suddenly, the small hands he was holding flinched at his fingers, her hand shook. Xiao Yun felt herself falling down inside the car with Andy, her eyes trying to see but she couldn''t see anything than the world above her spinning to her eyes. "Xiao Yun!" Wang Li Lei called, trying to wake her up, he called her name once again, "Xiao Yun! It''s only a dream!" he held her hand tight as if trying to tell her it was all a bad dream. Tears that seeped to the bed slowly stopped after his words. Her breathings which was heavy and her loud heartbeat was as if it had been soothed and slowly her condition stable as she was still in her sleep. Bringing his hand to her head, he rubbed her cheeks. The feeling of not being able to do anything but watching her sleep was not to his taste. He clenched his fist tight noting in his mind that he should punch Andy in his face for five to ten times if he ever ask for his forgiveness. He leaned his neck forward, his forehead bumping to her fingers to leave a light kiss. "Please quickly wake up." he can''t see her suffering anymore. If it happened once again, he promised to wake her up no matter what. Xiao Yun felt as if she was soothed by something, her heart felt calm and when she opened her eyes, she find herself in a room. She looked around, finding Andy clutching to his chest with his breaths ragged as if someone had just pped him awake. There was a feeling as if he had just saw a bad dream and quickly he ran toward the mirror, just like the first time Xiao Yun had found herself back to the age eighteen. She found his appearance a little odd. Unlike before when she had followed him to the police station and the car crash, Andy looked younger just like the time of the year they were at now. He looked at the date on the calendar, noting the date and month before the age. "No way..." Andy whispered he couldn''t believe what he had just seen. "This is five years ago?" Her eyes widened when she heard his words. Was this possibly the sequence to how Andy came back to the past? Just like her? She then saw him running to take his jacket, his motorcycle key to drive in a hurry. There he stopped when he found a young girl with a blue ribbon tied to her hair. Her ck hair swinging toward right and left, her smile was wide and when he saw her by her right side, he could feel tears swelling up to his eyes. She is alive he thought and without wasting his time he drove closer to her. The same night, Andy prepared his ticket to Korea with a single bag and some weapon he knew he could bring. He could recall what he needed to do to find Choi Yeon Jun. If his memory didn''t fail him, at this time he was still a child of the previous head of Choi a group who have less people guarding him. Choi Yeon Jun maybe his little brother but before all of that, he was a man who was dangerous and before more lives of the people he knows fall because of him. He should stop his madness, he thought before pulling the gun he had from the drawer and nced at it for a good two second to ce it inside his bag. Chapter 339: Agreement-II Chapter 339: Agreement-II It took days before Andy could find Choi Yeon Jun but to Xiao Yun who was watching the scene switched up, the next moment she found was Andy standing with a gun on his hand. He brought his gun high to Choi Yeon Jun''s head. There was the smile he had seen before he died, the unnerving wicked smile. Seeing the smile, he was once again reminded that Choi Yeon Jun wasn''t someone he coulde in term with. He may not have met Xiao Yun but Andy found this as the only one way to stop everything. "You still look calm for someone who was about to meet death." said Andy, his eyes narrowed when Choi Yeon Jun pulled his smile. "Brother." Andy felt his heart dropped when he heard him calling he as a brother. Seeing Andy''s paled face, Choi Yeon Jun continued, "Seems like we have turn back time. For some reason." added Choi Yeon Jun, he stood up from his seat despite Andy holding out his gun. Andy held out his gun to his head, unlocking the safety guard when he heard Choi Yeon Jun whisper filled the room. "Do you want to save Xiao Yun?" Xiao Yun gulped, holding her breath as she was going to know all the reason why Andy would agree helping Choi Yeon Jun. But just as the truth was a thread away from her, her eyes suddenly snapped awake. She took a deep breath, like someone who had just brought back to life. Wang Li Lei didn''t speak any single words, only a smile appeared to his face on e she woke up. He let her sink back to reality, to feel the truth inside her head with the new memories, emotions, and informations she received from her dream through the gem''s power. With her ck eyes looking up to the ceiling of his room, she looked Wang Li Lei staring at her as if observing her condition. She didn''t cry, a lot of emotions filled her heart and she felt as if she had been away for months to see him back but seeing Wang Li Lei only relief could be felting to her fingertips. She pushed herself up from the bed, noticing his Wang Li Lei wasn''t sitting beside her on the bed but on a different seat on her right side. Her thoughts muddled over the memories that floated to her head. Her emotions felt numb as if she had been left in a cold weather for days. It felt as if she had lost a part of her heart for her feelings to evaporate in the air. His hand was still tight holding her hand noticing how she looked dizzy, Wang Li Lei let go of her hands for a little moment to move when he felt his hand pulled. Xiao Yun took his shoulders to her hand, her head nesting to his neck. "I''m back." was the only words she managed to say. She felt his hand wrapped over the back of her head bringing her closer to his body as he pulled her waist. "You''re back." he replied, knowing that even though it only had been two hours and a half, Xiao Yun must have spent a lot of times in her dream. Wang Li Lei didn''t know what she had seen in her dream, what nightmares but regardless he held her, lending his chest and warm embrace every time she needed for one. He didn''t like the slight trembling she had on her fingers that was on his back, the little action made his heart break and he gently coaxed her by rubbing her back. He didn''t pester her to answer his question by asking her what she had seen, he want to let her organize herself to the point she managed her feeling which Xiao Yun know of and was grateful to. Under his embrace, her shoulders shakes when she recalled her dream. the fear she had when she was drowned and went to the car crash. His touches was warm that her emotions almost overwhelmed her but she didn''t want to cry and feel week for every dream and truth she had seen. She took her time to feel the truth, to wrap her mind and when she did, she let go of his shoulders gently. "I still have to see thest part of the dream. It got cut off." she spoke, and he rubbed her head to pass a ss of water for her to drink. She held the ss to his hand and ced it above her fluffy quilt. "You should probably take a rest. Liu Yan Hui said when a dream was cut off it means that the power stopped on its own to protect the dreamer from being too involved with the dream. "But it was the only memory I need to see. Thest piece." She had to know the reason why Andy worked with Choi Yeon Jun and perhaps they could end the matter faster with less loss to their side. "No. I want to say yes with the way you had begged me but, this is for the sake of your health Xiao Yun and I can''t agree." Xiao Yun looked dejected at first but she could understand his words was out of worries for her sake. She pulled a smile nodding to show that she had agreed to his words. "How long have I''ve been asleep?" "Two hours and a half." he said without giving a nce to his watch as he had been staring at it for hours when she was sleeping. He ced the ss back to the table beside the bedpost. Letting herid down to the bed, he swipe the sweat that formed on her forehead to ask, "How are you feeling now?" "At lost," she pulled a smile, her eyes not averting from him. "I saw a lot of things. Memories, emotions, and Andy''s rtionship with his family. Perhaps it was what he wanted me to see." ~Next chapter is in a few minutes~ Have a great day and don''t forget to vote~ Chapter 340: The Poor Cousin-I Chapter 340: The Poor Cousin-I "I''m here. If you ever feel loss, I will be by your side." he said, holding her hand tight to make her feel safe and help her to bring herself from what she had seen. She pulled her smile softly her head leaned on his shoulders. "I know because of you I feel brave, thank you." he nestled her head and he saw how her pink lips moved up to kiss him. "Mrs. Sophia was always a woman who was gentle. I remember that there were times where we, I mean Xing Fu and mee to Andy''s house and she would often bring us apple pies she said to be a recipe from her home." she yed with his fingers, her eyes looking down at his long fingers and he let her leaned on his chest, taking her time to speak as her wordse out muffled with her face buried there. "I never noticed anything more than I thought. That all the time Mrs. Sophia was hiding her mental pain and that Andy had to suffered in pain. I thought they were a happy family of three." "Some times what we have seen had been made perfectly by the other person. You don''t know what you seen is the truth or something that had been fabricated." stated Wang Li Lei, holding her to his arm as they both sat on the bed. "Perhaps because I was small at that time and I don''t remember well if I sees any bruises on him when he was a child but Andy, he wasn''t clumsy." she whispered, remembering his pain he had went through her heart ache. "Mrs. Sophia was the one who had inflicted the wounds on him. He had to bear with it for I don''t know how long. Then, I saw Mrs. Sophia almost killed him by smothering him in water. He was only ten when it happened. I guess like what you said, their rtionship wasn''t as perfect as I thought. They were all hiding their pain and Andy too." a single tears found its way back to her eyes, loosely falling down to her chin which then fall to the quilt that covered her legs. Wang Li Lei raises his face, lifting her chin he wiped away the tears with his thumb. She saw how gentle the expression he had on his handsome face when he did that and felt happy that he was there by her side the entire time she had went through the nightmarish memory of the past. "Where was Mr. Cheng when it happens?" the father should have been by the child''s side to protect him from his mother''s abuse but seeing it, he guessed that the abuse had went for a longer time. He saw her head shakes left and right. "I have only seen him protecting Andy one time, when he almost died in the water." But when the rest of the wounds happened to Andy, Mr. Cheng who was also a doctor should have known it wasn''t injuries that happened due to a child''s clumsiness. He didn''t let her go from his embrace and she hear him speaks, "He must have thought to solve Mrs. Sophia''s mental pain slowly in the house." "However for Andy to continue to go through such a thing is... to cruel." "I also think the same. No matter what Mr. Cheng had in mind at that time, he must have been shaken too but nevertheless I don''t agree with his judgement." He hugged her waist bringing her face close for their forehead to touch. "You don''t have to worry about the past, Xiao Yun and don''t me yourself. You doesn''t notice his pain but it doesn''t make you as someone who had turned a blind eye to the abuse Andy went through. I''m sure he too felt that same." Wang Li Lei may have been a jealousy person. He hates talking about any men when they were alone but it didn''t mean he wouldn''tfort her who was suffering now. He could only imagine the pain it had by seeing the abuse happen in front of her. It was not something Xiao Yun should have seen and it was also something Andy shouldn''t have experienced. He also knows the siblings bond between them that they had. Like how Andy have thought of Xiao Yun as his own little sister though Xiao Yun never admitted in front of him, he also think of him as his own older brother. And to see him suffering made her feel the pain too. "I didn''t only see that." she pulled herself away from his hug and looked at him, "I saw that Choi Yeon Jun, he imed to be Andy''s little brother. He was also Mrs. Hernely''s son." Wang Li Lei who wasn''t expecting the news, had a surprised gaze. "They were brothers?" She nodded, she saw Wang Li Lei mulling over the new facting toward them like a surge of waves. Xiao Yun spoke, "At first I thought the reason why they have worked together for revenge to Mrs. Sophia. But when I watched the memories, Andy never hold a grudge against Mrs. Sophia. I was just close to see what made him agree to work with Choi Yeon Jun but then I suddenly woke up." There was also the memory of his brother and Andy conversing also Andy''s death but Xiao Yun thought this was more important to speak before it all. "I know you want to know everything now but don''t be too in a rush we still have time before the gem power stopped." he then saw how her eyes closed and opened for her ck eyes to glimmered at him. "You must have felt scared. I wish I was there with you." there was a regret she could tell from his words. "I was, a little more scared than I thought but now I don''t feel scared anymore. When I think you are there when I wake up, I feel like I could go through everything." which she did. "Thank you for staying with me andforting me." "I wished to do more but it was all I could do." he kissed her lips, cooing her the kiss they had that night on the bed was different. It was calm and soothing which made her heart elevated with the gentleness he held her with. "You did more than anyone could ever do." she replied back a wide smile over her lips. Chapter 341: The Poor Cousin-II Chapter 341: The Poor Cousin-II The rain had gotten better outside their house. The air which had turned cold was the sign of wintering around the corner. Xiao Yun felt warm beside him. She had been thinking a lot and had filled him to everything that she had seen and her emotions as she had seen everything. Wang Li Lei sat beside her keeping a wide ears to her story as he held her hand. "I hope I have changed a lot of the past." she spoke her eyes looking at the lights beside their bed. "You did." he replied then his hand moved from her back to her waist taking her shoulders he spoke, "Come here." and she moved to the ce where he told her to and they bothid down to the bed. "Winter ising close." stated Xiao Yun, she could feel his heartbeat that sounded to her ears and snuggled closer for sharing their warmth between them. "That''s right, Spring Competition is also just around the corner." "Mhm, three days more." he replied. "Do you need any help?" Xiao Yun shook her head. "What about Dragon Group? And The murder weapon?" "I came up with an idea." She didn''t question and gave a nod. Though she was worried she also believe that Wang Li Lei would be able to solve the problem with his best idea. "Sleep now, good night." he kissed her forehead a smile widened on her lips and she rested her head above his arm heid out to act as he pillow. "Tomorrow, I will be bright again." she whispered, the whole time she had been crying, Xiao Yun hated her own tears. She dislike her own part who was a crybaby and knew that her tears wouldn''t be able to solve anything but the emotions she saw and bottled burst out whenever he was by her side. "You don''t have to be bright. To me you are brighter than the Sun. Everyone have their own time when they feel sad and like any other person you shouldn''t keep your feeling for yourself. A heart can get tired from emotions and you too. Whenever you are with me, you could do and feel whatever you wants to." She felt her eyes turning ze with his words, her eyes sparkled when the light hits her. She chuckled her head bumped to his forehead. "You really knows how to cheer me up, Li Lei." Wang Li Lei grinned, he looked down to find that right after her words, Xiao Yun had fallen asleep beside him. The next morning, Xiao Yun were a red dress to cheer herself and to pull herself up from all the feelings she had. She walked down to herpany, finding Zi Gong standing with a documents in front of him and a crease on his forehead. "Call the management we will have this fix now." he spoke to the employee of Azure beside him and turned to hear the other person on his left side spoke, "Sir Zi, we have another call from Weekdays tabloids! They have been asking the same questions!" "Ignore that call, reply to them we will not answer any of their question." replied Zi Gong. He pulled his sses and pinched the bridge of his nose to sigh before noticing Xiao Yun who had just came inside thepany. She only had to see from the employees who worked under her running across the building as if a room in the building had been set aze with fire. "What is the problem?" Zi Gong clenched his jaw, replying, "We receive an usation that our designs are imitating Golden Tree''s designs. The tabloids who have release the articles ced our clothes side by side with Golden Tree and they imed to have find out that theirtest season have the same designs with us." "Hm, this is how she is trying to y at." Xiao Yun hummed, she wondered what Lin Chang Lu had been doing in the silence for weeks to find out what she was trying to do now. Before the day of the Spring Competition, Lin Chang Lu nned to brainwash the society to see that there were simrities between their designs and atst point her as the one who had stolen Golden Tree''s designs. Also to add with Zhu Yi Nian''s sudden bold request to leave thepany, she could guess what they were trying to do. "Good. Don''t reply to any of tabloids, for now strengthen ourpany''s security, and where is Chuan Huan Jing?" "He is still cooped out inside his working room to work for thest gown of thepetition." replied Zi Gong quickly for Xiao Yun to nod. "Have he heard about this yet?" she asked. "Not yet, I thought that as he will be entering thepetition in less than three days, it would be better if he doesn''t hear unnecessary problem that could hinder his work." Xiao Yun smiled at Zi Gong''s praiseworthy antics. "Great. Don''t forget to bring him out of his ce two days before thepetition. Give him a full day of sleep, we can''t have him faint or drowsy in the fashionpetition." The situation may had been dire the entire time but once Xiao Yun came to take the control, the tense air inside the building suddenly diminished. The employee felt suddenly easier to breaths with her smile and quickly resumed their work. Xiao Yun then took out her phone to push her call button, "Li Lei?" "Yes," his voiceing softly to her ears, "I''ve seen the articles. Are you still in thepany?" "About that, can I ask you a little help?" she questioned. She needed ast push to her n and needed Wang Li Lei''s help. "Of course. What ever you need, I''ll be here." His smooth lines made her to purse her lips. She wondered what kind of expression he was wearing and when she closed her eyes she could guess the soft expression on his handsome face to giggle. "If you say it in the way you did just now, I want to meet you now." "Then you shoulde now, I am free." he offered that took her less than a second to agree. "Mhm, Okay! I''m going there now!" Chapter 342: The Poor Cousin-III Chapter 342: The Poor Cousin-III Before her car stopped at Wang Corporate HQ building, Xiao Yun who had taken a seat while reading the documents left from the sales in thepany thought that she should give a raise to the worker who had helped in the Spring Fashion Competition. Herpany wasrge and vast spread across the country and was in the move to make thepany wider in other countries, however, as Xiao Yun put trust little in people they hire this often lead to them having less people to work in thepany and though it was not too little, she was worried if her employee would have a hard time. "I will have to hire more people again after thepetition..." she whispered and closed her book. She leaned her head to the head rest behind her and spoke when the car suddenly stopped just a little away from the building, "What''s wrong?" they had been waiting for five minutes but there was no sign that their car would move. Just as she asked, the car moved and Hi Gu Yan replied, "There was a car before us. It seems like a guest." "Is there still no news from Tian Yi?" asked Xiao Yun when they entered the building. "Not yet miss, it''ste for him not to give reports but Choi Group is very closed from outsiders that it''s possible he waste due to it." Xiao Yun gave a nod agreeing to his words but why did she felt something was off? Her heels padded down the carpet where it didn''t cover the marbled floor. Passing by the wondering eyes who had found Xiao Yun people spoke amongst themselves whether they were wrong to see the girl who had walked inside thepany was their Boss''s fiancee. They had seen Xiao Yun''s face all over the news and if not news, other would learn the news from TV andmercials that Wang Li Lei did to notify the whole world who would be standing beside him forever. Though Xiao Yun wasn''t quite waiting for eyes to follow her every move, she could notice that there were less people who were looking at her before asking why her answer was immediately filled when a scream thundered in the entrance. "Bring your **ing boss here!" The man mmed his heavy thick hand, his stomach blushing out of his shirt and his face was filled with sweats even though the building felt like winter. The female receptionist was in trouble with the aggressive man and was in edge of crying out of fear. "I-I''m sorry sir but Mr. Wang doesn''t want to meet you." "What?!" The man growled, "Bring that **er Wang Li Lei here unless you want to be fired!" Xiao Yun only had to see once to know who the man was. He was Cheng Fengge, Cheng Qingge''s husband, the man who had done a disgusting business of trafficking new actress or actors with threats. She could tell that Cheng Fengge had came to vent his anger to Wang Li Lei who had be the third person to break their marriage. When she had unintentionally stare at Cheng Fengge, the female receptionist who saw her gasped in awe for Cheng Fengge to turn his eyes toward Xiao Yun. The two of them hadn''t met each other and it was their first meeting but they instantly knew each other. Cheng Fengge who recalled the face of Wang Li Lei''s fiancee quickly dashed toward her. "Bring Wang Li Lei here!" he demanded her, knowing that Wang Li Lei wouldn''t reject her request. Being the frightening man he was, he thought he could affected Xiao Yun by making her fear but Xiao Yun could only see the man as pathetic. She crossed her arm, eyes looking at the man''s untidy appearance and his mouth that still stink of alcohol. "Why should I bring him here?" Cheng Fengge didn''t expected the girl to ask him back and shouted, "What else? He took my wife away from me!" With the way he had spoke it was as if Wang Li Lei had an indecent action by taking his wife. "You seem to not know yet what happened, Mr. Cheng. Your wife, Fengge had ran away from you and Li Lei is giving her the protection she need especially with your abusive behavior."pared to Cheng Fengge who had arge frame, Xiao Yun was smaller inparison making people who sees her talk thought of her as brave but at the same tim afraid that Cheng Fengge would raise a hand on her. "What do you even know! Our marriage was fine until that **er came to use me with all things that I didn''t do!" Cheng Fengge ranted. "Now bring him to me and my wife!" "You will be able to meet Qinggeter, Mr. Cheng and that will be in the court of your divorce." She then waved her hand to the security who were dashing to her side when they saw amotion. "Bring this man out. We don''t need any guests in this building who could not respect and call Li Lei''s name with a curse." The men ran toward the ce hurriedly, expression in worry to take down the man when suddenly Cheng Fengge done the most foolish thing he could do by bringing a kitchen knife from his pocket. He swung it left and right and the security who came dodge the knife in rm and moved back. Hi Gu Yan stood in front of Xiao Yun ready to catch the man''s hand and pushed him to the floor but Cheng Fengge had pulled a woman to his arm and wagered the kitchen knife on the woman''s neck. "Don''te close unless you want this girl to die here!" Cheng Fengge shouted. The scene stunned many and some women had screamed in fear not wanting to see the scene. Xiao Yun was also surprised but she was more shocked at the woman who was pulled on her neck by Cheng Fengge. "A KNIFE!" The woman shouted. Chapter 343: The Poor Cousin-IV Chapter 343: The Poor Cousin-IV The woman who was taken as hostage by Cheng Fengge had her brown hair flying around, her face was shocked and there was disgust when she saw the thick greasy hand that had taken her neck until she screamed aloud when she saw the sharp knife glimmering across her eyes, "A KNIFE!" "Shut up!" Cheng Fengge said, seeming still not notice who he had taken as a hostage. "What shut up?! You shut the hell up! Let me go! I''m Wang Li Lei''s youngest cousin, Li Family''s youngest and the most lovable of all, Wang Shi Ning! How dare you point that knife to my neck!" Shouted Wang Shi Ning her face almost turn blue at the sight of the knife to her neck but she was still brave to shout at the man who held the weapon. It was Wang Shi Ning! Xiao Yun covered her forehead, her head aching from the scene and her heart thundering. "Gu Yan, can you take him down?" she asked carefully to the bodyguard. "I could but there is the possibility that the Miss would also be harmed. Also the man is keeping a very close eye to me." which made them have a lower chance to save Wang Shi Ning. Xiao Yun was more afraid they before Cheng Fengge let go of Wang Shi Ning, the man would harm her for her careless mouth. And before that happen, Xiao Yun had to stop him. "I have an idea." said Xiao Yun pulling the baton she received from Andy in the past when she realized something by looking at her baton. "You are Shi Ning!" shouted Cheng Fengge that made Wang Shi Ning squint her eyes and hope the man would shut up because his voice was loud. Looking up she realized it was Qingge''s ex-husband, Cheng Fengge the scumbag! "You **er!" Wang Shi Ning growled being a spoiled youngdy, no one could expect she would curse at him. "You must be born from a pigpen! Do you know what you are doing?!" she yelled again to only stop until the knife came in view. "Shut up, do you want to die?!" Xiao Yun carefully walk forward but stopped to see Wang Li Lei had stood behind Cheng Fengge. His eyes were smoldering from anger and before the man realize, Wang Li Lei pulled Cheng Fengge''s hand which was holding the knife and twist the other which was holding Wang Shi Ning''s neck. Without any hesitation, he broke both of Cheng Fengge''s hands, twisting every bones and kicked the back of his knees. Cheng Fengge''s scream growled in the room, he winced and cried for the bones Wang Li Lei broke. "Hyun." called Wang Li Lei to throw the man on the the ground in ease. He picked up the knife lightly tipping the sharp edge and walked over Cheng Fengge who saw the knife closer winced in rm and ran to the far corner but was stopped by Jang Hyun''s tight grip on his broken hands. "Li Lei." called Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei turned his hollow gaze to her and find himself regaining hisposure from his anger. "Bring him to the police." he said, passing the knife to Jang Hyun. Chang Fengge still have debts and sins he had to pay and he would let the man pay for his sins in prison before dying. "Are you alright?" asked Xiao Yun, lending a hand to Wang Shi Ning. Wang Shi Ning felt her neck around, as if she was trying to confirm there was no wound on her neck. Seeing Xiao Yun''s hand, she tried to take and stood up but her body was paralyzed by fear that she couldn''t move her feet. "I can''t stand..." Wang Shi Ning said and Xiao Yun can''t me her for loosing to fear now as a moment ago she had just taken as a hostage where she almost died. "Lend me your hand." she said, wanting to carry Wang Shi Ning where Hi Gu Yan stopped her, "Let me do it, boss." Seeing that Hi Gu Yan could take care of Wang Shi Ning better she nodded to agree. "Excuse me, miss." Hi Gu Yan said, his hand moving one carefully to Wang Shi Ning''s back and the other one beneath her knees. Wang Shi Ning at the point still didn''t realize what happened around her until she was carried by Hi Gu Yan. She was horrified to see how suddenly she was picked up from the ground and pushed Hi Gu Yan, "Let me go!" "It''s a short trip, Miss." said Hi Gu Yan stiffly. "Shi Ning! Li Lei!" Qingge came running with her heels and saw Xiao Yun standing beside Wang Li Lei toe toward them and look at Chang Fengge''s. the right side. "This." Qingge said not knowing what to say. "Sister! Sister!" Wang Shi Ning shouted with her hand waving to Qingge with her body still on Hi Gu Yan''s hands. "Shi Ning, what happened?" she looked at Hi Gu Yan to hear Xiao Yun speaking, "He''s my bodyguard, miss Qingge." Qingge nodded at the words confirming that Hi Gu Yan was a bodyguard and was not a bad person, however, she was still at loss to what had happened in the ce. "Sister! That man, Fengge tried to take me as a hostage and almost kill me with that knife!" Wang Shi Ning yelled aloud her hand pointing to Chang Fengge. "Qingge-a,e here. Why do you have to do this to me?! What is this about divorce? What did I do?" Change Fengge said with a pitiful face, "Let''se back home, to our home, okay?" At the words, Qingge walked toward Chang Fengge, surprised, Xiao Yun tried to stop her like Wang Shi Ning but Wang Li Lei held her shoulder to stop her. Xiao Yun looked at him who wasposed and drew her brows to hear, "Don''t worry, Qingge know what she is doing." and he was right soon after his words, a crisp sound of flesh being hit sounded roughly. Xiao Yun casted away her eyes to Qingge and saw the woman had pped Chang Fengge''s cheeks. As if once was not enough, Qingge rose her hands again to p his left and right cheeks over and over again. Chapter 344: Tending Wounds-I Chapter 344: Tending Wounds-I Qingge was elegant and was often called as an introvertpared to others. She was a beautiful woman who was known well within the socialites and there were many who had asked her hand in marriage. But Qingge wished to find a man who was gentle and kind to her and she thought her wished was fulfilled when she had met Chang Fengge. Her happinesssts only until she heard of his evil deed behind the scene from Wang Li Lei. Qingge knew Wang Li Lei well, what type of person he was, and that he wouldn''t lie to her, after finding the truth she felt nothing but abhorrent, disgust, and betrayal from Chang Fengge. She never knew that behind his kind and gentle demeanor, he was actually a man who had used her to climb up to a higher position by using her family name and as if it wasn''t enough, he used Wang Shi Ning, her dear little sister as a hostage and almost took her life. Anger spilling out along with the tears from her eyes. Chang Fengge was shocked when he was first pped that his expression was stunned. He red at Qingge who had slipped him, "What are you doing?!" He tried to stand up and take her by her face but his hands were both broken and held by Jang Hyun firmly. "Was it not enough for you to embarrass me this further?! Shi Ning didn''t have anything to do with you! Why did you have to hurt her too?" She rose her hand again and Xiao Yun stopped her from doing so. "Miss Qingge, we should go somewhere else now." Qingge huffed her breaths, her eyes looked at Xiao Yun and only sobs broke off her lips. She gave a nod and Xiao Yun helped her to leave the ce with Wang Li Lei and the rest. "I''m sorry, Shi Ning, this is because of me," Qingge said, her hand squeezing Wang Shi Ning''s who was sitting at the couch. "I''m fine sister! Cousin Lei helped me so nothing happened!" she looked up to Wang Li Lei with admiration and did not forget her manner, "Thank you Cousin Lei." "Are you alright?" Li Lei asked and Shi Ning nodded intensely. "What will happen to Mr. Cheng now?" Xiao Yun asked from the seat she sat at which was on Wang Li Lei''s left side. "Jang Hyun has brought him to the police, of the matter that happens today and the rest." Qingge mulled at the news and seeing the expression Xiao Yun felt sympathize with Qingge but fortunately, she could divorce Chang Fengge before her worse future of losing her child happened. "Sister where will you be living now? I heard uncle and aunty is out of the country and woulde back the day after tomorrow," asked Wang Shi Ning with concern. The two had been close since their childhood making them feel like real siblings and not cousins. "I don''t know..." Qingge said, "I think I will be staying in the hotel for now." "Eh? No! The hotel is dangerous now! Didn''t you see what happened just now? Even if Fengge is now in prison, we could never guess what that bastard is thinking!" Wang Shi Ning made a point, afraid that Change Fengge would do any more foolish thing even when he had been taken to the prison. "How about staying with me in grandmother''s house?" Qingge have thought before she shook her head. Wang Elders were one of the people who had opposed her marriage with Cheng Fengge and when their words were true that the man he was married was not a good man, she didn''t want to stay at the house only to feel hurtful. "I will just stay at the hotel. The summer house is under my name but it''s also under his name so I can''t be there too but don''t worry I can stay in Xi Guang''s hotel." Qingge spoke to Wang Li Lei. "That''s not a good idea," said Wang Li Lei, other than the harm of Cheng Fengge, he was worried about Qingge''s state of mind now and was afraid that she would do a rash thing after hearing from Xiao Yun in the future she would have killed herself. "Then, how about staying at our house? We have many vacant rooms." Xiao Yun suggested with a bright smile seeing the little hesitation she then added, "We could have girls talk before we sleep too and we could also share the bed." she considered that the best action now was to ce more attention to Qingge. Though it may be Chang Fengge''s fault, Xiao Yun can''t help but feel guilty for being the person who had made her divorce her husband. But then again, Cheng Fengge was a scum who was better off before Qingge could lose her son and kill herself. "That''s unfair! I also want to do that!" Wang Shi Ning chided, pulling Qingge''s hand she looked at Xiao Yun and sulk as if she was feeling jealous of Xiao Yun who had stolen her precious older sister. "You coulde to our house too." Xiao Yun offered and looked at Wang Li Lei behind her, "Is that alright?" Wang Li Lei smiled and rubbed her shoulders, "Xiao Yun is right, we have many rooms you could stay with us in." Qingge seemed hesitant or perhaps she was holding herself back because she didn''t want to inconvenience others with her problem. But seeing the care they had for her, she finally gave in to a nod, agreeing to stay with them. Seeing that the two were tired, Qingge and Wang Shi Ning retired before Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun to the house. Xiao Yun dwelled inside Wang Li Lei''s office discussing him with the matter of the Spring Fashion Competition. Wang Li Lei stared at her staring at the documents across the desk with a serious expression, her red lips were pursed and opened some times when she muttered to read the book aloud. Her hair she tucked to the back of her ears fell to her eyes hindering her and he reached out his hand to brush the hair between his fingers to attain her eyes at him. Chapter 345: Tending Wounds-II Chapter 345: Tending Wounds-II "Thank you," Xiao Yun heard him speaking the words with a soft smile. She knew what he was thanking her for and nodded to ept her words. She didn''t do for anyone''s thanks not from Qingge nor Wang Li Lei but there was her proudness to be able to change the future of Qingge and help her before she met her demise. She hoped that by changing the little things in her life the butterfly effect would help to create ripples and changes from the future she was before. Before her eyes went back to her papers, Wang Li Lei took a schedule book and ced it in front of her with another ck files. "Look at this," he said opening the book to one month before the year ended. She carefully read the month''s schedule which was filled with writings but there was a particr day which was empty with only one writing of ''party''. She inclined her head slightly. "What is this party for?" Xiao Yun asked, cing a finger to the schedule he gave. "Thest time our party engagement didn''t go well and grandfather along with grandmother said that an engagement have to be celebrated with many people and they prepared a date where we would be free to hold our engagement party." Xiao Yun looked at him with wide eyes like a shocked squirrel who had just saw a tree filled with nuts. "Grandfather and grandmother did?" Did that mean they have epted her subtly? "Yes, they did. I had checked your schedule beforehand but to make sure, are you free on this day?" "Of course!" she replied her cheeks were pulled up to her eyes when she beamed with a smile. It was one of the best news she had heard in her year. Wang Elder may still have objection against her but seeing that they have moved forward she felt happy and so was Wang Li Lei. He kissed her cheeks pulling her hands he then saw some scratches on her hand which seemed toe from wounds. "What happen to your fingers?" "Fingers?" Xiao Yun looked down to see her wounded hands that happens when she was making cake this morning. "I cut my fingers when I tried to cook before. You know they say bride should be good at cooking." "If it would hurt your hands, you don''t have to be a good cook. I can do it for you." "But I want to do this myself also, I want to see you eat my best dishes!" "Mhm. Seeing you working hard, I have to praise you for your hard works." he replied and she looked at him confused. Was thanking not a praise? Her eyes saw how Wang Li Lei had smiled, a glint passed to his eyes which she could tell the little mischief he had. Her pen she held fell when he took her hands by the palm, she felt his cold hands from being in the cold room for a long time caressed her fingers. He first kissed the tips of her fingernails, she felt his breaths brushing her hands, then his lips moved to stop on the middle of her fingers to nt a kiss and moved to her knuckles this was still fine until she felt his tongue moved out to her the back of her fingers and licked the wound that was still fresh. She retracted her hand to her chest, her face was all red from his behavior. "Not here." she said, her head still remembering that the room was filled with CCTV that constantly being watch by the security. "Mhm. I will continue when we get back home." Wang Li Lei retracted his hands down to the table. "That''s not what I meant!" she drew her brows at his y and felt his hand taking her again. She looked at his eyes across her fingers as he smiled wide. "We should continue now then?" his fingers entered her wrist and she shuddered at his his touch. Seeing her brows furrowed and eyes slightly hesitate with the fever, Wang Li Lei who nned to only tease her a little frowned, "You shouldn''t make that expression here." she missed his whisper when he had kissed her lips. Moving his lips, he lick her tongue and she could only feel her reason to stop him flew away off her mind. "I will also call thewyer for you. You will need it soon after thepetition." Wang Li Lei said as soon as his lips left hers. She wanted tomend him for his quick switch from his seducing mode to his working mode but then she saw how his eyes were still storming with the pleasure that showed if he didn''t speak about work now, he would loose himself and bring her down. "That''s not necessary, I already have awyer, Han Mi Er gave me a rmendation." "Okay." She felt him rubbing her head, "It''ste now, we should go home. Since you will be sleeping with Qingge and Shi Ning, we will have to postpone using the gem until tomorrow." Xiao Yun felt a little disappointed with the words but there was Qingge''s mental state that they need to take care of and she felt postponing a day wouldn''t be a loss as she was also a little drained in both psychical and mental whenever she found new informations from the dream. The journey back home was silent and Xiao Yun felt drowsy with the sky turning dark and the cold weather surrounding her. She didn''t know when she had began to sleep and leaned her head to Wang Li Lei''s shoulders. But in her dream when she had fallen asleep, she felt the soft touch brushing her hairs and a warmth on her back. It was only until the car stopped that Xiao Yun woke up by chance, if she hadn''t woke up, Wang Li Lei would have carried her inside the house by his arms. She stood from his shoulders looking at how his body had tilted to her side she whispered, "Thank you." "No problem." Wang Li Lei said and opened the door when Hi Gu Yan who had been told toe home before them came running to the car. Xiao Yun round his expression looking grim as if he had just been greeted by grim reaper''s and drew her brows. Chapter 346: Tending Wounds-III Chapter 346: Tending Wounds-III Seeing the grim expression only bad thoughts could filled Xiao Yun''s mind. She exited the car and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Tian Yi came back." Hi Gu Yan replied. It was supposed to be a good news if it wasn''t only because of the expression Hi Gu Yan had now. Wang Li Lei also knit his brows as he had not heard anything about Tian Yiing back home. "But he is in a critical condition now." Hearing the words, they didn''t waste any more seconds and entered the house. Qingge and Wang Shi Ning stood outside the house, staying at the couch until they saw the two entering. When Wang Shi Ning and Qingge had just arrived to Li Lei''s home with the assistance of Hi Gu Yan, they chose to wait for Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei before having dinner and talked for a long time in the living room when suddenly a maid came to their view. "Ah, miss that- that, someone came to the house." said the maid. Seeing that Wang Li Lei, Xiao Yun, Yue, and Jang Hyun was not home, she could only ask Qingge who she knew to be Wang Li Lei''s rtive. "And what''s wrong?" Hi Gu Yan came by the maid, surprising her. Seeing Hi Gu Yan''s face, bright light as if hope hade to her shed to her eyes. "It''s mister Tian Yi! He copsed in front of the house and there was blood all over." The maid seemed to be greatly shaken that she couldn''t spoke without having her words broken. "What''s wrong? Who is Tian Yi?" Wang Shi Ning asked. "I will fill the informationster miss, I will have to go now, please excuse us." And zhi Gu Yan dashed outside the house to find that it was indeed Tian Yi who hadid down with a pale face in front of the house. There was a great amount of blood coloring the floor where Tian Yi had fallen on, his left thigh and lower abdomen was wrapped with white bandage which had turned red, after being soaked with the blood that flowed out from his wounds. Taking him by his arm carefully, Hi Gu Yan then ordered the maid beside him, "Call the doctor and tell someone to bring first aid kit and a clean room." "Yes sir!" the maid rushed from the ce to do what Tian Yi had instructed him to. Now back to the present, Xiao Yun saw the bandaged which was soaked with red liquid of blood and cottons filled the trash bucket. Tian Yi wasying on the bed half of his lower body was covered with quilt with the upper part of his body had been wrapped and treated with clean white bandage. His face was pale and the maid beside him who had been wiping his cold sweats changed the wet towel which was used to lower Tian Yi''s temperature. "What happened?" Xiao Yun asked, her legs quickly went to see Tian Yi''s condition closed, her heart felt as if it had fallen low to her stomach. "No one know miss, he just suddenly appeared in front of the house, unconscious." Hi Gu Yan replied, like Xiao Yun he was also surprised to see his partner bleeding out almost as if he was going to die. "Have you called the doctor yet?" asked Wang Li Lei conforming with Hi Gu Yan for the man to give a quick nod. "What is his condition now?" "He have passed the worst condition for now." Xiao Yun breathes a relief breath from Hi Gu Yan''s words. Jang Hyun who stood on the edge of the door with Wang Shi Ning and Qingge clenched his fists tight. Tian Yi may be the one who had volunteered to be a spy in Choi Group but he was the one who had proposed the idea and felt guilty after seeing how his condition now. But he wasn''t alone there was also people who felt guilty upon seeing Tian Yi''s condition now. "The doctor also said that the wound had been cleanly sutured and that he must have copsed because the wounds reopens. It''s only a matter of time until he woke up. Perhaps two days the fastest." "That long?" Xiao Yun questioned for Hi Gu Yan to nod. "The doctor wasn''t sure but it seems that the wounds was still fresh about a day or two days ago, possibly from a wound of a knife and a gun." Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes, that would mean the wounds Tian Yi had came from a fight he had before he came back home. "Was there nothing with him or anyone?" Wang Li Lei questioned. Tian Yi was supposed to be still in Korea if he came back there would someone who had brought him back home, especially with the wounds he had. "No one but I hadn''t checked the CCTV yet." "I will go, master." Jang Hyun said and left soon after his words. "Cousin Lei, what''s wrong, is this man someone you know?" Wang Shi Ning asked hesitantly as the air seemed to be very thin now. "Yes, he is my subordinate. Sorry Qingge, can you two retire to your room first?" Qingge being the sensible woman quickly nod and brought Wang Shi Ning with her as she left the room and once the door was closed with only Hi Gu Yan, Wang Li Lei, Xiao Yun sat down on the sit with her hand on her forehead. "You should go and rest now, Xiao Yun. I will take care of the rest." said Wang Li Lei holding her hands. "No, I''m fine, I don''t think I could stay calm now if I''m not here." she said standing up only to feel her energy drained out. "Please. You can stay with Wang Shi Ning and Qingge for now, if anything ur, I will call you first." he said and kissed her forehead. Xiao Yun didn''t feel it was right for her to stay in the room but to her disappointment there wasn''t also anything she could do by sitting in the room. She slowly gave a small nod with her lips pursed tight. "Don''t worry, he would be fine." Xiao Yun smiled gratefully at his encouragement and stood up from her seat when she felt her hand pulled. Xiao Yun was taken by surprise that someone had pulled her hand and her eyes snapped to find Tian Yi who had pulled her hand. His eyes were half open and it seemed as if he had many things to put to words but nothing coulde out from his throat now. "Tian Yi, you''ve woke up?!" Xiao Yun asked in panic and when she squinted her eyes she find his lips moving and moved close to hear what he was speaking. The first sentence came as a wordless whispers to her ears which was barely inaudible but she tried hard to understand the words Tian Yi tried to spoke. Hi Gu Yan who was ordered by Wang Li Lei walked outside of the room to call the doctor who was still present inside the house. "He there..." was the only words she managed to catch from Tian Yi before his hand fell ck to the side of the bed. His eyes were closed again where his expression became rigid from the pain he felt. Chapter 347: Master, Do You Miss Me-I Chapter 347: Master, Do You Miss Me-I Three days before in one of the small cities in Korea, people were rushing in and out of the small office, Most people inside the office had took off their clothes, leaving their upper body naked to show the inked tattoo which covered their whole back as if they had been wearing a sleeve of tattoo. In one of the people who was holding a trump card was dressed in his clothes unlike the rest with a smile crooked on his lips. "Full house." Tian Yi said with a wide smile and triumph over the men who have lost. "Howe you are good at this? This is myst clothes." the other man replied with a sigh. "I don''t need your clothe, let''s y again!" Tian Yi took the cards and shuffle it between his palm nimbly. It had been around four weeks after he had hidden himself well in one of the branches of Choi Group. To minimize suspicion on him, Tian Yi stayed at a small office which were filled with mobs who rarely came in contact with the main group, however, it was also a good ce for him to find informations and moved without being eyed by others and he could proudly say that he had mingle with the rest of the people without being suspected sessfully. He had to say that it was all due to his hard work studying Koreannguage under Jang Hyun who was more of the demon than he was when ites to teaching. As he got used to the ce, he also knows a few people who had loose mouth who could provide him with informations that he needed. "...but I didn''t remember seeing anyone like that before..." trailed a man who spoke when Tian Yi walked outside the corridor. He hid himself well behind the pir peeking to see the man who had just spoken was the manager of the office who had a well position and the other man across him was his closest friend. "Don''t know much too about that. Speaking of it, I heard a new type of drugs were being shipped to the office. Who will take care of that?" Tian Yi narrowed his eyes wondering what drug they were talking of as he had never seen it inside the building where he was now for weeks. From the news he received Choi Group was opposed to drugs but it seemed that that was only on the surface. "I have someone who would take care of that in the basement." Basement, noted Tian Yi, thinking that he should go there and take a few picture of proofs and report it back to China as it seemed to be quite important. He thought he should leave the spot he was standing at until he heard the man spoke again, "Anyways I heard that there will be someone from the main group who woulde by here for a few moment." "From the main group? Who?" "I don''t know they said it is Chengye, he had been checking all around the branches of the group in all city, they said it''s as if he seems like he is trying to find something..." and the two men''s voice faded as they left the corridor. Chengye? asked Tian Yi to himself to recall that it was the name of the man who often stayed with Choi Yeon Jun. He never saw the man''s face and had heard that it was hard to see the man''s face. Jang Hyun did say that he would be sending the picture of the people they have found toe from Choi Group but he had to wait for the end of the week to receive the pictures. "Hey! Guan Mao!" a man called Tian Yi by his false name. Turning he saw the man walked with a couple of men who was beaten ck and blue and say, "Help this people to find the woman here. She borrowed a few million of money from us but didn''t pay it back and suddenly disappear." "What happened to them?" Tian Yi asked the four men who was standing behind the man. "They were beaten by this woman''s boyfriend''s friend. She knew someone from the neighboring group and was defeated shamefully. You are the best fighter here, so go with them. I''ll give you the permission to fight whoever goes on your way." "Okay." Tian Yi feigned a wicked smile, one that he thought wasn''t suitable for him as it was fake and filled with malice. The next day passed and Tian Yi woke up earlier than anyone to scout the basement where the drugs were being produced at. He entered the ce silently, with the sound of his footsteps being very quiet that it was barely audible. He kept his eyes around the ce, hiding from the CCTVs ced on the corners of the ce and walked to the basement by avoiding any presence. When he arrived, he saw the stairs which lead down to the basement and quickly hopped down the stairs to find arge door made out from a heavy metal. There was no lock above the doorknob and on the right side there was a small device for one open the door by using finger prints. He clicked his tongue and guessed that the finger prints he needed was one that came from the man who had spoken yesterday. But how would he be able to have their finger prints? Should he cut his finger? "But then it would be hard to hide the evidence..." murmured Tian Yi. Frankly, he wasn''t someone who was good by using his head and thinking what he should do only made the situation worse for him. Then he heard a voice of people and retreated to choose to find the safest n beforeing back again. When afternoon came, Tian Yi still mulled over what he should do didn''t know Chengye had arrived in the office. Chengye who had arrived at his destination, walked down from his car a grin ended at one corner of his lips as he entered the office. "What could we do to help you, sir?" asked the manager who was lower in heightpared to Chengye as they entered the building. Slight sweats drip from the manager''s face, finding Chengye to be frightening a frightening existence through the rumors he heard from the main branch. "Nothing. The Master told me to inspect a few things in case that someone had broke the rules." this had the manager to gulp and sweat in cold profusely. "I''m sure everyone by now should know the new rules that our Master created, right? Including that creations of drugs are forbid." "O-of course." the manager''s voice became smaller and then he felt Chengye had patted his left shoulders twice that made a chill ran down to his back. "Good." Chengye raised his hand to the men behind him, "Dig everything inside this building every floor and don''t miss any corners. If you find something bring it to me." and the ten men behind him rushed inside the building along with Chengye, leaving the manager with a blued face. Chapter 348: Master, Do You Miss Me-II Chapter 348: Master, Do You Miss Me-II "Guan Mo! Guan Mo!" the man ran up to Tian Yi''s side, patting his shoulder for Tian Yi''s fist to stop just a paper away from his face. Seeing who it was, he quickly pulled down his fist and scolded himself. "What''s wrong, sir?" he asked politely with a smile to forget the awkward situation. The man was also surprise by how frightening Tian Yi was when he had about to punch him but the man''s pride as a senior didn''t let him to show his weakness. The man cleared his throat thrice and clicked his tongue at him, "What do you mean what''s wrong?! I''ve been calling your name for a long time, are you deaf?" It wasn''t that he was deaf, but the name they had been calling wasn''t his real name and it was hard for him to get use to the fake name. "Anyway, buy this all for us! And don''t forget toe in three we will have someone from the main branch over here." Tian Yi knew who he was talking about, the man named Chengye but he didn''t know how the man look and was curious. He asked, "Who is it?" The man looked at him with a couple of thoughts, it was forbidden to tell too much but Tian Yi had entered the group and he didn''t see the harm to tell him. "It''s Chengye. Don''t you know him?" Tian Yi shook his head as answer. "He is the third inmand of the head! No one knows how he entered the group but when he first entered, he stopped the fight among turfs alone without getting hurt at all!" "I could also do that..." Tian Yi whispered beneath his breaths feeling somewhatpetitive with the man named Chengye. "What did you say?" asked the man, noticing how Tian Yi appeared to move his mouth. "Nothing, have you ever seen how he look like, sir?" Tian Yi questioned, the appearance was what mattered after all. He looked handsome to his eyes too but he meant, the appearance matters because he could scout out the group''s people, not forpetition. He imed. "I don''t know, I mean someone like us would never be able to see him, right? But the manager has seen him once, if I''m not wrong and he said that the man was someone no one would want to see." The man lowered his pitch as he spoke scouting with his eyes looking led and right to show how closed the information was and Tian Yi being the person he was duck his head to follow the whisper for no reason. "Why is that?" "I told you that he fought between turfs alone, didn''t I? He beat up almost a hundred of people alone and win! His face, people said is not only frightening but deadly ugly too!" Tian Yi pulled a smirk, his shoulder humphed as if he had won something. "Anyway go now! We still have works to do!" the man said and Tian Yi nodded to leave the ce in a hurry. He did his chore earlier than ever that day with reason that he want to see the people who work under Choi Group and perhaps pull some informations which could be beneficial to his boss. Walking sneakily inside the building, he patted his hand as he had finished the chores and ced down the brown bag filled with first aid kits that were needed the most in the ce. He opened the door of the infirmary, taking a note of the time, he saw that he wasn''tte but was actually right in time as Chengye arriving to the building. He walked hurriedly, evading people who he knew would push chores to him when he heard some faint whispers over the corridor where he was walking from. "He was kicked out..." Tian Yi stuck out his head to see that it was the senior who had filled him with informations this morning, Baegul. From the way Baegul looked, the man seemed to be in a trouble. "We would need one more person who could serve the drinks but the maids are too afraid to be in the room with Mr. Chengye." the man opposite Baegul spoke in distress. "Then you should go and serve the drink toward him, I still have matters to clear out after this and there''s no problem, isn''t it?" "I can''t! Mr. Chengye wish to ransack the whole ce, wanting to find the drugs the manager hid! I don''t want to stay there and die in that room!" The man opposed the suggestion quickly. So the manage hid the drugs? Was that mean Choi Group really doesn''t sell or buy drugs? Tian Yi heard they needed a person who could stay in one room with Chengye and thought it was a good opportunity. Jang Hyun have warned him not to be in a ce where he would stand out but serving drinks would only take less than five minutes also, he could grasp a little more information of Chengye which was not a loss to his eyes. He fein a clueless look on his face and walked to the corridor where Baegul and the man''s was, purposely making himself trip to create a scene toward the two. Seeing Tian Yi, Baegul''s eyes litted as if he had just see an answer to his problem. "Guan Mo! Come here." and Tian Yi quickly walked toward them with a confused look, "What can I help you with, seniors?" ''Bring this tea and snacks to the room where we usually have guest at." Tian Yi gave a quick nod, taking the tray of drink and food quickly and walked from the ce to hear, Baegul added, "And don''t forget not to make any mistake!" Tian Yi gave one nod again and ran from the ce. The man beside Baegul then said, "Do you think it''s fine to sent such a weak man there?" "No problem, at first he was bad at making tea but now he had gotten better so there shouldn''t be any problem unless they have a great fight with each other which is impossible." Baegulughed and left the ce. Chapter 349: Master, Do You Miss Me-III Chapter 349: Master, Do You Miss Me-III Bringing the tray of tea on his hand, Tian Yi gently bring the tray so she wouldn''t break anything carelessly. Stopping at the room where he was told to, he opened the sliding door and bent his head first to make ways toward the desk. cing the teacup, he heard the voice speaking, "No problem." It was only two words, two words but was enough to wake Tian Yi up from his reverie. He knows very well even if he had be deaf whose voice that belongs to. He snapped his eyes upward and met gaze with Chengye. A color of surprise overwrite the peaceful expression Tian Yi had when he seize the face of Chengye and without holding back he curse, "Mother of **!" He jumped backwards when the expected kick came across his face. Tian Yi looked at the shattered cups with a worried expression, thinking that all his hardworks to bring the cup save and sound was fruitless because as soon as he entered it broke in less than a second. Tian Yi was still agonizing over the broken cup when he heard aughter up above, Chengye hade in front of him with his legsing to kick him down to the ground but he was faster to jump behind and seized Chengye''s neck by his arm. Chengye didn''t drop his smile the entire full minute where their greetings became a fight. He ran his legs on the wall reaching the ceiling to turn his body and Tian Yi let go of him to roll behind. "Why the ** are you here?!" Tian Yi shouted in disbelief. Sure, he had been joking inside his mind to ease his surprise that almost paralyzed him but he couldn''t continue. This was too much of a surprise for him that his smile began to disappear. "Master, you are so cruel. Every time I''ve always greeted you politely and we have been together for a very long time yet the first word you say is fuck?" He seemed disappointed but the more he had talked, his smile grew wider to his cheeks. "What should I say other than fuck? Fuck is fuck, damn it! You use that in a greeting when the person you never want to meet suddenly appeared out of no where!" Tian Yi yelled back. His hair is falling out of stress piling on his brain now! He didn''t know that Chengye was only a fake name! The man in front of him was one of his ten disciple. Tian San who had adopted his family name after studying martial art under him along with the other ten disciples. But it doesn''t make sense. "You''re suppose to have died, why are you still alive?" asked Tian Yi mindlessly staring at the face of the man who still looked nothing different from before. There was a reason why he didn''t believe Tian San or Chengye was still alive because, he had seen him died right in front of his eyes that day, almost four years ago. Then how was he here, standing? "Confused, master?" came the chuckle he breathed out while staring back at Tian Yi who was standing ten steps away from him. Chengye saw the brows Tian Yi knitted and walked a step for Tian Yi to take two steps behind. There was a reason why Tian Yi was afraid of Chengye. More than any of his disciples, he was the strongest, the best, the one who could copy every move he made effortlessly, but also the one who had the most problem in his head. In short he was a psychopath. "So you still acknowledge me as your master? If you do just answer my question. How are you still alive, why are you here, and what is Choi Yeon Jun thinking." Tian Yi didn''t know when he had asked the first question, Chengye''s face took a great change. The smile he had been holding vanished to an anger. "Wasn''t it you who knew what happened to me that day in my death, why do you ask me?" "Because I don''t know!" Tian Yi yelled and to hear a knock ringing on the door. Baegul who stumble by chance heard the screaming and ask, "Is there something wrong inside sir?" Tian Yi took the chance while Chengye put his guard down and opened the window to jump outside. He then quickly entered inside the office again through the window bellow the one he had jumped. Knowing the group they would think he had escape and would search outside, leaving the building inside empty for him to run. He jumped out and in a room, when he saw someone walking toward him or sense something moved, he quickly hide himself. "He''s still not too far, search!" a sound of a voice came from the ce where he had run of and Tian Yi was quick to enter inside the emergency stairways. Howe they were still inside the building? he questioned and dawned in realization that it was Chengye who must have ordered them to scout the building. "This is why a student is such a bad opponent!" he cursed and jumped down the stairs to find a window he could use to get out of the building. Opening the window, he jumped behind and shards of ss flew to graze his left cheeks. He shot a nce upwards finding Chengye standing with a gun nod his hand he used to shot down the window. He was still smiling and it was not a good sign thought Tian Yi, it means he havepletely think he had won. "Finally capturing me and now you''re happy?" Tian Yi pulled a smile to his face. Before he die on his hand, he would never drop his smile! "First you killed Tian Wu and Tian Qi. Now that you are still alive, you wished to kill me?" As if it was a trigger, Chengye dashed forward with an angry expression and Tian Yi kicked him forward. Chapter 350: Master, Do You Miss Me-IV Chapter 350: Master, Do You Miss Me-IV Their fight was getting intense that a chop could sound like a de that had been swung. A sharp kick was aimed directly to their weakest point and none of the two had the thought of pulling back. But Tian Yi did, he didn''t want to fight his students no matter what the circumstances were. He had seen all of them as his own sons sometimes as brothers but was there no other way than having to fight him? "No matter what I said you wouldn''t believe me, would you master? Because every time you would believe others words than me!" Chengye shouted his words sounded deep as if it came from his heart that had Tian Yi to let his guard down once for his body to be kicked to the wall. But as if Chengye knew he would put his guard down, he didn''t put his power to the kick when he could have killed him. Though the kick didn''t kill him, it was hurt enough for blood to stopped at his throat. "Then tell me what happened that day." Tian Yi spoke and saw how Chengye looked shaken at his words. "What good would it be if I told you now? After all, master detests me." Chengye sneered. There was a hint of anger being surpassed in his voice. "I''ve never-" A punch camending to his face with a narrow margin, Tian Yi was able to avoid the attack when he felt a cold barrel against the skin of his clothes. "Yes, master never detest me. It would be more correct to say that you abhorred me." a muffled sound of a gunshot rang in the room. Tian Yi could not hold the blood he had been swallowing and felt his back lunged to the wall behind him with Chengye standing across him. Tian Yi looked up finding the face that had be mature still had the same childish expression and for a second Chengye seemed to be sad. But the expression quickly disappeared when he shouted, "You are such a hypocrite! You could have left me alone to die that day. Why did you save me and bring me to your house? Make me take your family name, treating me like family to then throw me away?!" Chengye gnashed his teeth, the rioting anger had swallowed his reasoning. His gun he held pushed deeper to his flesh as if it would set off at any minute. He was still shouting thought Tian Yi while holding the hole that was created to his stomach. From his mouth, a handful of blood dripped down, the pain felt burn to his stomach but it wasn''t his first time to be shot that he felt a little used to the pain. "Why are you silent now? You don''t have any reason to give?" Chengye red at him, hoping that he would speak but what reason could he give? He was the bad teacher and due to that, he had destroyed the lives of his students. Only a few words coulde out of his lips, "Then what do you want? To settle our past you want to kill me now?" Chengye started at him in disbelief and his eyes grew savage after his words. "Do you only have those words to me? Only that?" like a child he whined, making Tian Yi recall of the small him who would always run behind him but what was good to remember the past? "Yes," he said with a smile. He knew that sooner orter he would go down to hell anyway, it was better to die in the hands of the person he had done wrong to. It should have made Chengye happy yet the simpler he replied, the anger rose again to his head. "I''ve always have the thought that your words are all wrong master. You say strength is to protect. People weaker than you are responsible to protect. Everything that goes by God''s will is to be followed; don''t bend the nature and follow the rule of the world. That was what you always said but you''re wrong. The rule of this world is the strongest kill the weak, no matter who or what if you have the power to do anything it''s only right to bend the world for you. Killing isn''t bad master. It''s the rule." he threw his neck back andughed manically. Tian Yi remembered his nephew''s words long before when he still teach people martial arts that said Chengye to be a psychopath but he didn''t believe it. Now, however, he learned he was wrong. Chengye was a psychopath. When he had enough ofughing, Chengye then dropped his smile. "Then I wouldn''t kill you." This came as a surprise to Tian Yi. He knew better than anyone of how crazy this one student of him was. He was like an uncontroble killing machine for what he hated he would kill, people who had harmed him should be paid a thousand folds yet he easily said he wouldn''t kill him? "I know something worse than killing you." grinned Chengye as if he had found the perfect n. "Tian Shi, Tian Si, Tian Er, and the rest of your disciples. Don''t you want to see them dead? This is also a good chance to get rid of those eyesores who had done nothing but trouble to me since the past." he stated with a murderous expression and as if he would do the killing right at that moment, Chengye took a step back to feel a powerful kick on his heart. Tian Yi didn''t go easy on the kick as he had mentioned the rest of his disciples. "Isn''t my life enough?" Chengye held his chest with a grimace and looked up with a re. "It doesn''t!" Tian Yi didn''t wait for him, he rushed to the window and climbed to the small space to jump outside while avoiding the gunshots but no matter how much he had tried to dodge the bullet in such a small space it was hard to exit from the ce without being shot once. The men rushed inside the emergency stairway btedly and found Chengye standing there silently with a gun and a pool of blood below his feet. Realizing someone hade, he red daggers to the people as if the next person who walked toward him would be the next one to lose their life. With a harsh tone, he ordered, "BRING HIM BACK!" They didn''t have to ask who that he was as they knew the man he had been chasing and without a question, the man dispersed to hunt for Tian Yi again. "I saw him over there!" shouted a man in a narrow alley and the rest people quickly followed the path they pointed at which was the opposite to where Tian Yi had hidden himself. He held his breaths, one hand covering his mouth until there was no voice or footsteps he sensed. Pulling his shirt, he ripped the bottom part and tied the wound that began to reopen again. Tian Yi mmed his head to the wall his body leaned at. It had been an hour after he had escaped from the building and he didn''t know if he should praise the men''s stamina or Chengye''s stubbornness to find him. But being serious now, he was already at the end of his wits. He looked down to his stomach and his thighs which had been bleeding and was sure that if he keeps his wounds open for another hour, he would either faint out of blood or dead. "Geez." sighed Tian Yi. It wasn''t his style to run from people while bleeding. Also, he still has many things to do, such as eating, having fun, seeing his family again, and perhaps teach martial arts again but with a different route than he did in the past. There was also the promise he had made with Xiao Yun toe back alive. Now thinking back at their first meeting, he had thought that his boss was a person who was too kind. When someone saw a ragged person making a scene due to his hungry stomach, he bet people would rather looking with pity from afar but Xiao Yun didn''t hesitate to give him the food she had with him. After they had been kidnapped she didn''t think about herself but also about him who had just tagged along with her. It was only a small wish that he wants to experience a peaceful moment of his life by staying with Xiao Yun and he had enjoyed every moment when he was there. But with the situation, it didn''t seem like he could either escape from the ce or go back to China, "He wasn''t there." sighed the man who he knew the voice belonged to be Baegul. It was his job to protect the office and followed the instruction of Chengye that he could hardly curse at the man. "How about here? Look there is a trace of blood!" shouted another man. Tian Yi finally cursed. There goes his fate, he would be dragged by Chengye and perhaps went through some torture that disciple of him learned. At the point where he was about to give up, he closed his eyes to sense someone had stopped in front of him. He lifted his head up, trying to see the person''s face but nothing coulde to his view as the shadow covered the upper body of the person. "I''m sorry." the man said before a sharp needle prick his Tian Yi''s neck and he quickly loses all his consciousness. Chapter 351: The Master, Nephew, Disciple-I Chapter 351: The Master, Nephew, Disciple-I The doctor came only for a short while as Tian Yi had fallen asleep again. Xiao Yun sat on the couch of the room where Wang Shi Ning and Qingge was. As they had promised to sleep together in one room, Wang Li Lei had the three to sleep together."Who was that man earlier, sister Xiao Yun?" Wang Shi Ning who was the only one who had rolled on the bed asked. "He is my bodyguard." Xiao Yun replied with a smile, "But he was like my best friend too." Wang Shi Ning murmured a long oh. "Was the man who had carried me by arm your bodyguard too?" she asked, recalling Hi Gu Yan and she nodded. Wang Shi Ning rolled her pillow and wrinkled her lips. "He looks stronger than the security men we had back home." Qingge had heard the gist from Wang Li Lei himself that he and Xiao Yun was attacked by people and had warned Wang Shi Ning not too ask to much and seeing that Wang Shi Ning didn''t asked anything, she felt that her little cousin had grown up. "What did you like him already, Shi Ning?" Qingge brought her hand to cover herughter. "I''m not! I was just wondering how he got the scar over his forehead!" Wang Shi Ning then took the opportunity to ask, "Do you know how, sister?" Her eyes stared at Xiao Yun unblinkingly. Perhaps Wang Shi Ning had really fallen for Hi Gu Yan? But knowing her, she wasn''t sure of that. "I don''t really know, you could ask him tomorrow." smiled Xiao Yun to hear Wang Shi Ning booing. "But you are his boss, right? Isn''t it weird that you don''t know how?" Xiao Yun only shrugged her shoulders lightly, showing that she didn''t really know anything. After all, she hadn''t ask any of her employee''s pasts. "I was about to ask him to work in our house! He seems to be a hard worker and strong! He just swipe me off in less than a second!" sighed Wang Shi Ning. "Okay, let''s go to sleep you two. It''ste and don''t tomorrow you have school, Shi Ning?" Qingge stated and the three shared the wide bed to sleep. Wang Shi Ning being the youngest slept in the middle of the bed, meanwhile, Qingge was on the far right and Xiao Yun slept on the right. She opened her eyes, looking at the ceiling which now had turned ck without lights and folded her nkets from her stomach. Her feet descended down to wear the slippers and she snuck out from the room to walk outside silently. It was hard to sleep after what had happened. Wang Li Lei told her it was better for her to get a rest but she felt if she didn''t do anything, she wouldn''t be able to calm down. The night was cold and without lights to brighten the corridor, the ce seemed as if there was no person inside. Xiao Yun didn''t particrly like darkness as it only brought her nothing but anxious feeling but today with the cold weather as the season began to change to Winter, the silence and night was calming to her. She pulled the light night robe she had wore when she walked out of the room she shared with Qingge and Wang Shi Ning. After a long walk, she stopped at onerge window where the curtain was tied to the sides. The moon light entered from the only window and she stared at the Sky to see how the night was vacant without stars. "You can''t sleep?" the voice surprised her, she looked to Wang Li Lei who had stood beside her and smile widely. "You too?" she replied his question with another seeing that his eyes were clear from any sign of drowsiness. "Hm," he confirmed with a smile. "It seemed that I can''t sleep without you again by my side. You should take this responsibility by sleeping with me forever." Xiao Yun giggled, her smile widened at his words and she went towards him to hug his waist. While feeling his hand rubbing her head gently, she replied, "I''ve promise to marry you, so I would of course stay by your side forever and sleep with you." and she then felt a hold on her thighs, the hold was gentle but nevertheless it surprised her. With a high pull, he brought his waist and took her to his arm. Seeing her view tilting, Xiao Yun now had her eyes even more awake. "What are you doing?" "You can''t sleep, so I''m going to find you something fun that could make you sleep." Fun? "I can walk on my own." She said and looked outside to see that he had brought her to the opposite direction from where she walked from. "Let me spoil you, we have still far ahead us where I will spoil you more. If you can''t stand this much it will be a problem." there was a trace of deep concern between his brows and Xiao Yun pouted her lips while pinching his cheeks. "You are really!" "Really what?" he probed her, with his striking gaze that only made it hard for her to ever go against his handsome smile. "Since you''ve with me, you''ve be more talkative," Wang Li Lei stared back at her eyes and hummed to shifted his eyes at the path again. "You''ve be very good in teasing me, you''ve be very good in finding faults from me." Wang Li Lei didn''t reply anything and when she stopped, he lifted her up to meet her eyes and asked her, "What else?" "Cheeky, over confident, somewhat, mmhm-" Her words stopped with his lips covering her. He took a side of her head, lifting her face and nibbled at her tongue just right before his lips left her. "Continue." "W-why did you kiss me now?" she was confused at his behavior but Wang Li Lei simply smile, breathing the words over her lips yfully. "Because you''re adorable." ~next chapter wille after a few minutes~ Chapter 352: The Master, Nephew, Disciple-II Chapter 352: The Master, Nephew, Disciple-II Xiao Yun inhaled and breathed put her breaths she held from his sudden kiss. She drew her brows finding his cheeky smile a tad to irritating but nit in a mean way. She lifted his chin toward her and kissed back his forehead. "You usually do this to me so I wanted to do this once to you but you''re too tall?" "Is that apliment too? I have yet heard the continuation of earlier." Wang Li Lei walked steadily as he had asked her the questions and stopped only when he kissed her. "I don''t think I have any... Wait I have one!" she saw Wang Li Lei questioning gaze and grinned, "You have be better in smiling." Her smile reflected to his ck pair of eyes before stopping at the corner of his lips. "And you like that?" "I do. Very much."Xiao Yun made a space for her arm and stayed her head between her arms that were hugging his shoulder. They stopped when they had reached the garden. As if knowing she would be cold, Wang Li Lei had wrapped her with a nket she didn''t know where he had taken it with him. They stopped when they reached in the middle of the garden and when he found the seat, he sat down and ced her to his side. "Are you still worried about Tian Yi?" he asked. "Mhm." it would be a lie if she doesn''t. "I don''t know anything about his family, if he resent me for not able to bring him back to his family before he died, I''m afraid he would have to hold his grudge the entire life." "You think too much." he said while rubbing her cheeks to share warmth. "Tian Yi wouldn''t think anything like that and he would never me you for anything he had volunteered for." "But when one day, they would want to meet the people they thought dear of, just a nce, it''s a thought most people have before they died." Xiao Yun spoke mindlessly, her eyes feeling the light breeze to be a stroke of calmness. But Wang Li Lei had to narrow his eyes at her words. He lifted her chin, taking all her attention away from the moon that shifted its light toward them and spoke with a deep tone, "You will not die Xiao Yun." his eyes didn''t move or blink while looking at her, giving her the time she needed to agree with his words. Xiao Yun first looked at him with wide eye before her smile filled her face. "Of course I know that. I promised you didn''t I? That I will stay by your side forever." her sincerity filled him of how she wished she had changed the future perhaps she did. "Did you find anything from the CCTV?" she asked and Wang Li Lei made a slight frown. "No, nothing was shown there except that someone dressed in a ck raincoat came and dropped Tian Yi." that was a little too information for them to know more of what happened, "I have contacted the rest of my men from the group and they imed none of them knew that Tian Yi hade back from Korea. There was also no trace of him getting out of airne and it''s possible they came through ships." Xiao Yun stared at him and Wang Li Lei who noticed that smiled, "What''s wrong?" "You found all that in just a few hours?" she questioned, it must have been a work with all the piling works he still had between the groups and hispany. "I didn''t do it alone, Jang Hyun helped me, he seemed to be very fired up to find who had attacked Tian Yi." "Have he found out a clue to who could have tried to kill Tian Yi?" "It was said that the office he was assigned to had a sudden guest from the main branch and that person is Choi Yeon Jun''s third inmand, Chengye." his voice filled the rustles of the leaves in the garden. When a wind arrived to brush her ck long hair to the air, Xiao Yun only gave a knit of her brows. Anger once again piling to her hands. It was her who had assigned Tian Yi to be a spy inside the Choi Group. She knows it was dangerous if Choi Yeon Jun found out about his existence amongst his group but she doubt he would have to send the third inmand of his group only to attack Tian Yi. "How did he knows Tian Yi would be there?" she asked the question that had stated on the back on her mind. "He came to inspect the drugs being produced secretly in the office where Tian Yi was and by chance met him." "But that isn''t enough for him to find out who Tian Yi is, his face is almost unrecognizable." "I thought the same but there could be a possibility," he trailed and found her expression which look as if she had understood it. "Andy," She spoke in a whisper. Wang Li Lei at first expected her to look sadder but he knew she was a strong woman and it didn''t take long for her topose herself. "There should be more that Andy knows about me. I feel like he have been watching me from the sidelines for a long time." She said before wanting to find her evidence but remember that it was inside the house and exin, "Remember the day I was kidnapped because of Qu Mei Xing?" "I do." perfectly he added in his mind as it wasn''t a good scene to remember. "Before I was attacked, Andy gave me a customized baton saying that it was a present for my birthday but it''s too much of an excellent coincidence." she murmured. "He must have been watching from then on, it could also be possible that Andy knew much about us and this house. I will have to renovate the ces and move the CCTVs without missing a spot again." and Xiao Yun agreed. When a cold wind blew behind her neck, Xiao Yun shuddered and Wang Li Lei stood from her ce with his hand stretched outright. "Let''s go back now." Reaching her hand, Xiao Yun took and leaned on him as he brought her back to the room. ~4 chapter update today~ Chapter 353: The Master, Nephew, Disciple-III Chapter 353: The Master, Nephew, Disciple-III When early morning came, a woman with a long ck hair stepped from the ck door of Wang Li Lei''s house. Coming to the house very early in the morning where the Sun had juste up with very little lights, Yue was alone in the backyard with no one greeting him. He didn''t mind the silence, it was better than having tailed with the maids who always asked for his instruction as if they didn''t have the initiation to do anything by themselves. He walked toward his room and stopped when he reached the empty desk that had only a pen with nothing around it and ced the bag he brought to the surface of the desk. He had took one day leave from his work to find a few things regarding her fellow disciples of his uncles, Tian Yi. They had settled themselves in ces they wanted to stay and only a few was able to be touch in contact with him. Thest one he had spoken with was Tian Er who was currently staying in Japan who had given him the news that Tian San, one of the disciple who had now taken the name Chengye was still alive. He didn''t see Tian Yi all around the house and the maids know very limited news about him. Only one thought came in his mind that Tian Yi knew Chengye was still alive and went to find him. Which mean he would have to say goodbye to the house today. When morning came, Xiao Yun seated on the right next to Wang Li Lei ate silently with Qing and Wang Shi Ning. Afterst night she had went out of the room silently, Wang Shi Ning and Qingge didn''t seem to know and had gone back to sleep. Yuee by her side, cing the te and left from the ce after seizing both Qingge and Wang Shi Ning. "Who is the two guests?" asked Yue when he found a maid passing. The maid looked at the table noting he was speaking of the new guests and replied, "They are the master''s cousins. Yesterday they came to stay at the house for a few days." Yue waved his hand for the maid to resume with her works and he hummed. A day was enough to change a few things inside the house but he needed to resign from his position now and after the breakfast, he went from the dining room to find Jang Hyun who had taken control of the house. When he found the secretary, he was amongst the people while managing the security of the house, seeming busy with no time on hand. "...move the rest of the things in the West wing." He heard him say and when the people left after receiving instructions, Yue walked toward him. "You have came back, Ms. Yue." Jang Hyun spoke when he saw him stopped in front. "Would you please take a new basin of water to the guest room in the first floor?" "Before that sir, I have something to say." Yue didn''t have time and thought he should go to assist his uncle before anything get worse. Because Chengye or Tian San was a man with only one marble. He wasn''t only crazy but a psychopath who could only be controlled by Tian Yi in the past. But after what happened, he doubt Chengye would still trust Tian Yi, making him nothing less than a crazed loose dog from the kennel ready to bite anyone''s neck to death. Just then at the same time, Jang Hyun received a voice speaking through his earpiece. Pushing one button he spoke to the person from the earpiece and knit his brows to then speak, "There are still matters I have to attend, Yue if you have anything to say you couldeter again to the housekeeper''s room. Excuse me." and the man went just like that ignoring his words. Yue sighed, the house was always busy with maids and securities around but today for some reason the house seemed busier than the other days. Should he stay for a bother couple of days in the house? But his uncle is now perhaps in a tense situation and he has to locate where Tian Yi was, leaving him with only a very less time. Remembering he had been instructed to bring a water basin, Yue left from the ce to do his job. Passing out of the corridor with a water basin filled with cold water, he saw the maid running out and took the opportunity to stop her, "You." The maid who was called instantly stopped still in front of Yue, afraid that she had done something wrong as Yue rarely speak apart from giving scolding and warnings. "Yes, Ms. Yue?" "Who is in the guest room of first floor?" The maid drew her brows trying to remember but she wasn''t assigned to the first floor thus she knows even less things than Yue. "I don''t know miss. I only heard that the person who was in the first floor was wounded and had took rest at that room for days to recuperate from health." Wounded? Yue narrowed his eyes. "Okay you could go." waved Yue and he continued padding his path toward the room where he was instructed to. Xiao Yun meanwhile who had took breakfast and had a change of clothes was inside the room where Tian Yi was with a doctor who hade to treat Tian Yi and his wounds when she heard a knock. Yue came inside the room with one hand holding the water basin and turned the knob down. "I came to bring the water basin." "You could put the basin here." Xiao Yun instructed and went to speak to Wang Li Lei. "I will be going to thepany around afternoon, Shi Ning want toe with me so I will bring her and Qingge for a breather." "Did Shi Ning put you up into it?" Wang Li Lei asked, knowing how Wang Shi Ning loved herpany''s brand very much and Xiao Yun giggled. "A little but there is no harm, I heard she also nned to work in a designingpany, it would be great if she could study from me for the future." Wang Li Lei gave a thought and agreed, though Wang Shi Ning was bad at studying doesn''t mean he didn''t have a talent in the field of fashion and management. Yue heard the little words they spoke but he was more interested to the personying on the bed and peeked to see the face but the bed was covered by Xiao Yun and the doctor who had sat around the corner of the bed. Seeing the desk beside the head of the bed, he went to the ce where it was wider and had a better view for him to see the patient. cing the water basin carefully, his ck eyes moved to the bed only for the hold in his hand loosened in surprise and a sound of nk filled the room to surprise Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei. Yue didn''t believe what he saw, the person sleeping in the bed with wounds around his body was none other than his uncle, "Master!" he called. Chapter 354: The Master, Nephew, Disciple-IV Chapter 354: The Master, Nephew, Disciple-IV Xiao Yun snapped her eyes at the water basin that had fallen off the edge and created a loud nking sound but she was more surprised at Yue who had called Tian Yi as ''Shifu''. Yue wasn''t at his ce any longer. He had rushed to Tian Yi''s side, checking his pulse and the wounds he received. Seeing Tian Yi''s face was pale, his face almost paled at the same time. When he was about to touch Tian Yi, Wang Li Lei pulled out his gun.The silver barrel touched Yue''s head. "You could go." instructed Wang Li Lei to the doctor who was shocked speechless when he saw him pull his gun beneath his suit. Without a word, the man ran in fear, afraid of being shot to death, closing the door behind him. "Who are you? What''s your rtionship with Tian Yi?" questioned Wang Li Lei without moving his gun. It was not hard to know the farce he took as Yue was fake and that he was someone who knows more than a normal housekeeper would. Yue looked up it was easy to take the gun back from Wang Li Lei''s hands but he had a faint incline that the man would be able to dodge him and raised his hand to show he had surrendered. His voice dropped a few octave when he replied, "I''m not an enemy. I''m Tian Shi." It was hard to remember but Tian Yi recalled there was once when she heard the name and it was from Tian Yi''s own mouth, "Are you possibly Tian Yi''s disciple? No, his nephew?" Tian Shi''s eyes lifted up when he heard Xiao Yun''s words and rejoice bounced in his face when he nodded, "Yes, I am him! I mean, I''m not only his nephew but both, his disciple too." When Tian Shi thought that the gun would be lifted down now, Wang Li Lei was still with his guard and Xiao Yun didn''t stop him. "Are you with Choi Yeon Jun?" "Choi? Who?" Tian Shi looked with curiosity and confusion why there would be a name brought to him. He then notice the suspicion in both Wang Li Lei''s and Xiao Yun''s eyes and immediately waved his hand, "I''m not lying! I''m here only to find him and avoid someone." "Why did youe to our house disguising as Yue?" Xiao Yun inquired. It was enough to tell from his voice which showed the roughness of a man that he was not a woman he poised for the entire time in the house. "I thought there was a through check of employees handled by Jang Hyun himself." shemented. Tian Yi was a good person that she knew. She had never asked him about his past because she thought she shouldn''t pry to other''s past and knew that Tian Shi was his family. But she also remembered Tian Yi cursing him for tricking and kick him out to China which made her suspicious whether or not the person was on their side or perhaps was framing to be Tian Shi. Tian Shi sighed, he knew they wouldn''t let him go after knowing who he was now and that if he tell a lie, the two would be fast to catch his tail. He replied, "I thought it was the best method to enter and leave quietly. I didn''t want to create trouble or leave a trace so I entered with this position. Also, Yue is a real person, she was here for a few time when she met Jang Hyun at the work interviews but she was someone I hired so that after a month she worked here, we could switch ce so no one knows." "So you searched for someone who look very simr to you so you could switch ce seamlessly?" summarized Xiao Yun and Tian Shi nodded quickly. He thought the storm of suspicious have passed when Wang Li Lei spoke, "Why would you go through such a pain-staking n toe here if you don''t mean any harm?" "No! Ah-please lower your gun, let''s talk this straight. I didn''t mean harm and until now I still don''t mean any harm! I left my uncle in China thinking so that he could avoid some trouble but instead the trouble follow him to China and well he follows you from what I heard and work here so I nned to talk and convince him to go back home." "I think he is not lying." concluded Xiao Yun to Wang Li Lei. She could see that there was no lies on Tian Shi''s eyes and his words match the sequence. "He is not but he is not telling everything entirely too." she nodded and saw him bringing his gun back to his waist, letting Tian Shi to exhale a breath. "Who are you avoiding?" Tian Shi nced at Tian Yi first and asked, "First, can you tell me is he is alright and what happen to him?" "He was on a mission being a spy in Choi group and he came in the state," she drawled and Tian Shi only nodded he didn''t say anything objecting Xiao Yun''s order to Tian Yi because he knew his uncle was the one who had agreed to the n even knowing well that he could die in the mission. "He had passed the critical condition and is now recuperating. He should be awake in two days." she repeated the words she heard from the doctors yesterday because just now before the doctor could exin Tian Yi''s condition he was chased out of fear. Tian Shi gave one nod, seeming to have his rigid expression to rx and Xiao Yun could tell that he was genuinely worried about Tian Yi. He then looked up boy forgetting the question he was asked, "My uncle he was a person who taught martial arts back in the ce where we lived at and he had nine disciples including me. There was a dispute in Tian Family and I had to sent him to China for a while but now, he is somewhat chased by someone." Chapter 355: The Master and His Disciples-I Chapter 355: The Master and His Disciples-I "Chased by someone?" asked Xiao Yun, "Is it the same reason because of the dispute in the family?" Tian Shi shook his head, "No, it was someone else. Uncle, he had nine disciples who studied martial arts under him. In our ce, Tian Family is known well for their techniques and was proved to be one of the best martial arts family and uncle is the direct heir to the Family after my father. There is one of the nine disciples, his name is Tian San, he is a psychopath and a person who was crazy about fights. We thought he had died but then, I heard he had came back." "Tian San in the person you are avoiding now." it was Wang Li Lei who spoke. "This exin most of it, however, if your family is equally strong why are you running from a single person?" "It isn''t me who he is hunting but my uncle. He has some deep grudge against him." "But Tian Yi isn''t weak either when ite to fights." Xiao Yun responded to see how Tian Shi sighed while ruffling his long ck hair. "He is not weak but when ites to his family or disciples, he would rather give his own life than fighting back. If he knew Tian San ising to attack him, he would have met him head-on and even offer his own life." Tian Shi spared a look at Tian Yi,menting in his heart of how troublesome he was. "Is he now in China to find him?" asked Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun shifted her eyes at Tian Shi, also wanting to know his reply. "Thest thing I heard was that he had taken a different name and identity." Tian Shi responded truthfully. "He is now called Chengye and is located in Korea." Xiao Yun eyes widened. But as each time she stepped forward new facts had always blown her mind that this was still considered a small surprise to her though it doesn''t mean she wasn''t surprised. She had drowned in surprise as many times that she couldn''t remember. "Let''s get this straight," Wang Li Lei said, he was also surprise as he hadn''t expect the change course of event. Was the destiny or fate that Liu Yan Hui spoke finally took a wheel and changed everything due to their small moves? "Tian Yi is both your uncle and master." "Yes." Tian Shi replied readily. "He has none disciples including you. Your family had a dispute and you sent him away to China and suddenly Tian San who you thought was death came back to live." "This is too much of a coincidence." whispered Xiao Yun. With the way the talked, it worried Tian Shi, "I''m not lying, really! Wait here, I''ll get something from my room to show you!" "Wait." Wang Li Lei brought an ear piece from his pocket and pushed the button calling, "Hyun keep an eye on Yue as he walk out of the room." In less than five minutes, Jang Hyun came. He didn''t asked at first seeing how everyone as tense and brought Tian Shi out beforeing back. In Tian Shi''s hand was a picture frame. He took the picture out, smoothened the corner for the picture to show ten people. Xiao Yun who held the picture could identify two people. The first being Tian Yi and the second was Chengye. "It''s him." Xiao Yun pointed her finger at the young boy who was hugging Tian Yi. "It wasn''t like this in the past." she murmured looking at Wang Li Lei with the same thought. "The future changed again." he voiced out the words she had in her mind. "What happened to him, why is he holding grudge against Tian Yi?" she asked and Jang Hyun who closed the door behind him silently positioned himself far on the corner, hearing the conversation and noticed the things that goes amiss between them to see how Tian Shi wore a grim expression. "Six years ago, uncle he picked up people to be his disciples. It wasmon for martial arts to pick disciples but uncle doesn''t like choosing people because their family''s name. He want to nurture child who he knew hold potential. Except for me everyone came from different ce, different region, and was picked out from their own circumstances. Tian San or Chengye was a child he found on the street." Tian Shi drawled from his words, he nced at Tian Yi whose face was still youthful regardless of his age that had passed thirty. He could still remember the whimsical choice Tian Yi made six years ago when he was told to find his own disciples. "My name is Yi, right? Doesn''t it homophone to one? So I want nine disciples." said Tian Yi with a grin. Tian Shi was still young at the time and was shorter than him by inches, seeing his grin that grew nothing but his yful act, he only sighed wondering how his age was a lie as he look no different than his five-year-old younger cousins. "Nine, are you sure you could handle them all? Even my father choose only three disciples." sighed Tian Shi. Tian Yi clicked his tongue thrice and disagreed with his nephew words. Grinning he confidently dered, "It''s fine I''m Tian Yi, the master of martial arts I could beat them with rules so they would heed to my words!" "Uncle, that is called as abuse. No good. Didn''t our family says that martial arts is to protect and not to harm?" Tian Shi protested to see how Tian Yi looked at him while wrinkling his brows at his cocky nephew. "You are really not cute." "It''s not like I want to be cute." As soon as the words leave his lips, Tian Shi felt his view tilting the world was already upside down when Tian Yi easily picked him up like a bag of turnips and ced him on his shoulder. "Uncle! What are you doing?! Let me down!" Tian Shi yelled. This was a very embarrassing moment for him to be pick out like a child even though he was still one, he never want to be treated as one. He punched and kick around, wailing but Tian Yi was called a genius for a reason, his body was sturdier than others and a kid''s punch and kick didn''t mean much to him. Knowing it, Tian Shi was quick to resign and chose sway on his shoulder. "Hear me my not-so-cute nephew. Martial arts is to protect and not to harm. To teach a disciple you need to have patience, kindness, and the power to harden your heart." Tian Shi slumped to his back, sighing, "How does that have to do with allowing you to abuse your disciples?" Tian Yi felt his lips twitch at his nephew''s nagging, "It''s called punishing with a lesson not abuse. As the master who would teach my disciples martial arts, I know it would not be easy to set one to a right path. In this world we never know or guess what''s ahead and it''s best if I use my own way to make sure in the future they wouldn''t stray from the right path. If you think about it, I''m protecting them but in my own way. What''s with that face?" "Whatever." Tian Shi humphed, facing away with a pouting lips and heard Tian Yibegan tough and felt his body shake when Tian Yi''s shoulders also shook. "What are youughing at?!" he asked him confused. "I know why you are sulking don''t worry, I didn''t forget my promise." His words surprised Tian Shi to look at him with wide eyes. "I told you my name is homophone to One, didn''t I? What number your name is homophone to? Ten. So I need eight more disciples to make the numbers add up." Tian Shi was half-surprised and half-happy when Tian Yi reasoned his n but he tried to hold his expression not to show how happy he was and say, "You remembered?" "I do of course." Tian Yi smiled wide, "You gave me a steamed bun in exchange to take you as my disciples and I didn''t forget this." "But your reason is too silly, uncle. Father said it''s hard to make one life''s go in a right path and you''re sure you could keep nine people at once? Every people have their own personality and even if you teach them to the right way, I''m not sure about the future." Tian Yi shook his head, "I can''t tell if you are being considerate or angry. Don''t worry trust me, I can do it." "I hope you are right," sighed Tian Shi. "Remember if any of your disciples is going awry, I''ve advised you before." "I know, I know." Tian Yi waved his hand. Little did Tian Shi knew, years after that his words turn to reality. Chapter 356: The Master and His Disciples-II Chapter 356: The Master and His Disciples-II Two years after Tian Yi had found the red of his eight disciples, he taught them with equal treatment even to Tian Shi who was his blood rted nephew. As Tian Yi was a person who were silly, dumb, but fun to be with, the disciples loved him to the point they would act like his own family. That day, Tian Shi and the other disciples were practicing in the backyard and Tian Shi who waszy, took a moment of rest and ran away from the backyard to the cherry garden when by chance he overheard a loud trashing. "Don''t think just because the master favor you he will protect you all the time!" shouted one teenager who was older than Tian Shi by years. As his name that said ten, he was the youngest out of all disciples and knew from the voice it was the fourth disciples who was called ''Wu'' by Tian Yi who feltzy to call them each by name this calling them by numbers. "The master is being fair, he never favor one person just because he likes one certain disciple." and this other voice belong to Tian San, the psychotic, thought Tian Shi. He knew since the first time Tian Yi took him from the street that there were something off from the person but Tian Yi would say it''s his rebellious phase. But it wasn''t much different with Tian Wu. The young man would look docile in front of Tian Yi but behind, he was a person who would not tolerate anyone looking down at him except for Tian Shi because he knew he was Tian Yi''s nephew. Usually he woulde out at time such as this and separate them fro. fighting as Tian Yi had ruled them not to fight but that particr time, he didn''t. He wanted to know and was curious of what Tian San and Tian Wu would do behind Tian Yi''s back. "I know what you did don''t act stupid, Tian San. You think just because you was given the name by master you feel you are better than others." Tian Wu said grudgingly. One would expect Tian San to be meek and quiet but Tian Shi called him psychopath for a reason. Tian San stuffed his hand in his pocket, shrugging his shoulders, "So what? It''s your own fault not being the best in everything that master see you lesser than me." The word lesser became a spark of fire between the boys and Tian Shi only pped his forehead at their childishness. Were they really eighteen year olds? And Tian Wu was neen of he wasn''t wrong, howe they can''t do a better bickering? "This is why a thief shouldn''t have been picked up from street! A useless beggar like you knows nothing than to steal!" Tian San''s eyes widened he looked at Tian Wu for a minute with a shocked face before his fists came flying across Tian Wu''s face. As they had began to fight Tian Shi quickly hurried himself to stop the two. That evening, the three was called to Tian Yi''s room and was punished with the promised punishment Tian Yi had said to Tian Shi before he had picked up his disciples. Tian Shi sat in Tian Yi''s room which was made up with walls of woods and flooring of woods with a sulking expression while rubbing his head where he felt the pain came from. "You''re evil! Why did I have to be dragged in this?!" "Don''t try to fool me, I know well what you did! It''s no coincidence you were there aren''t you?" Tian Yi narrowed his eyes with a scolding expression. "I didn''t! It was a coincidence!" "And you purposely didn''t stopped the two before they fight." Tian Yi retorted right after he answered, surprising Tian Shi. Tian Shi then recalled he saw someone passing and remembered it was Tian Liu, the sixth disciple, that woman! thought Tian Shi angrily. "I will remember this." muttered Tian Shi when he felt his head smacked. "Aw! What?!" Tian Shi looked up at him both surprised and angry. "Do you think I have no ears and can''t hear you speak?!" Tian Yi scolded with a twitching expression. "Yeah of course you have no ears! That''s why you med me instead of ming that psychopath and that sheltered boy! They''re eighteen and neen but no different than three year old child!" "If you know that you should have stopped them and brought them to me! just so you know tonight there''s no dinner for you or either of them!" "What?!" Tian Shi mmed his hand on the wooden floor where they had been sitting at with legs crossed. "This is child abuse! I will call father!" "Call Him! Call Him!" Tian Yi replied, "I will also tell him how much you''ve waste my money only for eating! You''re small and short but you eat for ten people''s worth!" Tian Shi stood up from his seat with a baffled expression, "Uncle, are you really an adult?! That''s low! You also eat much for twenty people''s worth! Not to mention you would alway snack even while you''re not teaching anyone! Also I know that you wouldn''t move unless it''s needed and never move while teaching! Your money is gone because of yourself!" "I move! I move from this own room to backyard!" Tian Yi defended himself that had Tian Shi shook his head. "That doesn''t even count as walking! Unless it is for teaching you don''t move from your ce!" "It does! When my legs took a step it burns all my calories! Unlike you I''m taller and bigger that''s why I need more food to sustain my body!" "Forget it! Even if you try to cook we will only be eating poisons and ss shards anyway! Just stay at your ce for all I care and be fatter everyday!" "What did you say?! Come here!" The pair of uncle and nephew instead bickered with each other, fighting who had worked more than other until a knock came across Tian Yi''s room. Turning his face Tian Yi stood to open the door and didn''t forget to warn Tian Shi, "You''re still not getting dinner!" Tian Shi humphed, "Like I care about missing one dinner!" he replied stubbornly despite feeling the hunger growling in his stomach. Tian Yi opened the door and found Tian Jiu standing with his hand pointing to the left side of the door hurriedly, "Master! There! There is a problem! Tian Wu and Tian San is fighting again!" Tian Yi and Tian Shi didn''t exchange a nce but the two immediately rushed toward the room where the disciples stayed at. At once he saw Tian Shi with his eyes red beating Tian Wu who had been pushed down to the ground defenselessly beaten with his arms trying it best to guard his face which work to no avail. Even when Tian Yi arrived, Tian San didn''t notice he had arrive. The boy appeared to have a smile on his face when he saw the other boy had been beaten ck and blue. "TIAN SAN!" Tian Yi yelled in a frustration and met Tian San''s eyes looking at him in a surprise expression. "Master..." Chapter 357: The Master and His Disciples-III Chapter 357: The Master and His Disciples-IIIThe nine disciples were present in a wide hall where they would usually practice at except for Tian Wu who was rushed out to a doctor. Tian Yi only held his temple having all the disciples looking at him with a loss expression to what they should do or stay and wondered if they should say the entire time until Tian Yi spoke, "Everyone leave." and the disciples as if by number began to stand up but when ites to Tian San he stopped, "You wait here and Shi, you too." Tian San obediently sat down until thest Tian Jiu left and closed the door Tian Yi sighed. "Tell me what happened between you and Tian Wu." For a long time, Tian Wu didn''t speak and Tian Shi could only think that the awkward air didn''t sit well with him and wondered why should he be here when he had no use in the ce. "Tian San." Tian Yi called to urge him and the boy only lifted his face looking angry but said no words. "Fine." sighed Tian Yi, gathering Tian San''s attention to him. "You don''t need to tell me. Tomorrow at early morning pack your things and leave the house. Not only you but Tian Wu too." "Master!" Tian San finally spoke. His face broke out in a worry bit Tian Yi only hardened his gaze. "I don''t need disciples who could not follow my words. I will leave you in my friend''s care. He would do his best to protect you like his own child, I''m sure." Tian Shi wondered if his uncle really gave friends like that but Tian San wasn''t in his mind to think. He immediately ran and held Tian Yi''s hand even going so lowly to kneel in front of him. "I''m sorry. It was my fault. I know I did wrong, I was just enraged." he filled hisst words with hesitation. Tian Shi noticed how the lines seemed to be practiced and then again he remembered how Tian San was a person who twist himself to his benefit but Tian Yi didn''t notice this. He turned his face, looking at Tian San''s face, Tian Yi couldn''t bring himself to push him away. He was his teacher but also the person who had offered him a family name, his own name, and a roof to live under and knew that pushing the boy would also mean telling him to leave all the kindness he did to him. "Will you tell me what happened?" asked Tian Yi with a hardened heart. Tian San looked unwilling to tell but he was afraid Tian Yi will kick him out and reply. "I will." and after the talk, Tian San confessed everything. He said that he caught Tian Wu in his act when the boy tried to frame him to steal one of his belonging. Tian Yi said he could have consoled to him but Tian San replied that he was afraid that Tian Yi would believe Tian Wu''s words because in the past he had pickpocket Tian Yi''s wallet before when he was still living in this street before being picked by Tian Yi to his family. Tian Wu was then expelled from the ce but because Tian Shi had broken three of his ribs and his left arm, Tian Wu was epted back to study in one condition which is to never do such a thing again that would instigate fights. The problems were thought ended until there and then but that night when Tian Shi talked thest time to Tian Yi he could still remember telling Tian Yi that he had a bad feeling and it would be better to expel the two disciples. But Tian Yi didn''t want that. He felt the disciples were all like his blood-rted family and to expel them was akin to cutting blood ties. Tian Shi knew how his uncle was soft-hearted and worried that it would be the reason to end him. Who knows four years after that, the great ident happened. Deep in the nights before anyone woke up, Tian Wu walked inside the garden in anger. He had just saw how Tian San was praised to great ends by Tian Yi and his brother who said to have seen his potential. Instead, because his hand was broken in the fight with Tian San four years ago, it hindered him in his lesson, making him less superior and always sank in despair when he couldn''t get one move right because of his broken arm. "I believe. Don''t worry, I know you could do it Yi." The voice surprised Tian Wu. He sneaked outside peeking through the trees to see Master Tian Yi and his older brother speaking while passing the ce. He didn''t want to overheard because he had heard enough before but then came the topic that made his feet stop. "But Tian San''s problem is his temperament. He couldn''t hold his anger and anger is never a good emotion in martial arts. It could make all reason flies and the wrong right in front of their eyes." said Tian Yi''s brother and Tian Yi nodded. "I know. I also hope he could control his anger but it isn''t something that could be change in a count of years." His brother smiled, patting his shoulders. "Don''t worry, I know. I heard that he had gotten better in controlling his emotions. But if he still smiles while fighting, this is surely a concern. I''m afraid if he break loose once and resulted in something grave, he would pursue the wrong path." "Thank you brother for the concern." Tian Yi saluted. "Mhm, speaking other than that, Tian Shi he..." Tian Yi and his Master left the ce, leaving only Tian Wu alone at the garden. He had heard everything, including Tian San''s only weakness which was anger. If he could use his anger, wouldn''t it benefit him? Tian Yi would also expel him as his disciple! As Tian Wu walked away from the ce, Tian Jiu stood not too far from the ce he was and for a moment he saw the twisted smile, his older disciple had. Chapter 358: The Master and His Disciples-IV Chapter 358: The Master and His Disciples-IV "Uncle you don''t believe me, don''t you?!" Tian Shi angrily grumbled. "About Tian San being bullied by Tian Wu?" Tian Yi saw Tian Shi nodding and sigh, "Howe I''ve never heard that from Tian San? I asked him yesterday if he had dispute between him and Tian Wu but he said nothing. You''re thinking too much." "Forget it! I am thinking too much! You''re right! Just see if you have to swallow your wordster!" Harrumphed Tian Shi and he mmed the door close that even surprised Tian Yi from his seat. "That boy." Tian Yi murmured. "Does he has some stomach cramp? Why is his anger is no less than his mother?" Tian Shi stormed out of the ce in the hurry he bumped and fell. Looking up, he saw it was Tian Qi. "Sorry. What are you doing? Here, stand up." Tian Qi lend his hand and Tian Shi took with a sulky expression. "I''ve said sorry, you know." Tian Qi said when he looked at his angry expression. "Forget it! No one is going to believe me anyway!" Tian Qi leaned his face toward the corridor, remembering it was Tian Yi office he didn''t ask and instead nod. It was an everyday situation where his master and his youngest disciple fight that it didn''t surprise anyone anymore. "Let me guess, is it about thest piece of the chicken wings? Or the alcohol that you snuck? Or maybe because you tried to go out and meet thedy again? I''ve told you it''s not a good idea didn''t I?" "It''s not that! Do you think I will fight just because of that?!" Well, yeah, thought Tian Qi but he kept silence. "It''s about Tian San and Tian Wu. This morning I saw Tian San picking a dead bird body with blood in front of his room and I think someone put the body there." Tian Qi frowned, "They''re at it again? They don''t get any mature, don''t they?" sighed Tian Qi. "What else did you see?" "Only that. Nothing else." "Did Tian San agreed to anything?" Tian Shi only shook. "No wonder Master doesn''t believe you. You know that he trust words only when ites directly from the person itself, don''t you?" Tian Shi only nodded a long time still feeling that this was something he couldn''t overlook and Tian Qi who saw his expression circled his arm around his neck, grinning. "Forget about that let''s get something to eat. I heard there a new menu in the restaurant outside here." Four months passed after the incident and everything had gone calm to the point where came the day a different matter happened. One night, Tian San was found standing alone in the practice hall. His hands was filled with blood and beside him was the body of Tian Wu lying on the ground motionless without a light on his eyes. Tian Jiu was not too far from the ce and he too had passed away without a single life. But before Tian Qi could restrain him, Tian San had left the ce angrily and when Tian Yi came to the scene he could only struck cold at the wall with writings, "You are a liar." The words were written with blood. Though no one knew what it meant, Tian Yi knew it was directed toward him and Tian Shi also knew it. "What happened that day then?" Xiao Yun asked, finding no answer from his story. "What does the writing means?" "I have said that Chengye was taken from the street, right? It''s because of that. His father was sent to prison for killing people back in the time and he was framed as the killer''s son. I do think Tian Wu was the one who had found out it somehow and angered Tian San with some kind of a trigger. Because only uncle knew of this, he must have think it was uncle who had told everything." "But you said he died." Wang Li Lei interjected and Tian Shi''s face grew more sullen than before. "He did. Days after that, uncle found Chengye. He was alive but somehow had lose another screw in his head even though he had only a few of them. Uncle pestered him for the reason, wanting to find out what happened that took Tian Wu''s live and Tian Jiu. But instead, Chengye said he killed the two because they deserve to be killed. Of course, uncle was enraged in that moment uncle was also angry and they exchanged some harsh words against each other. But uncle didn''t want them to fight again. He asked Chengye toe back but Chengye only says, I rather be dead thane back with you and he jumped from a cliff." The story was of course devastating but one reason or another, Xiao Yun think that Chengye was somewhat like a jealous woman and a whiny child. It was hard to think that this was his only reason to kill people because Xiao Yun knew Chengye as a crazier person. She had seen him in the past and seen how far he would pursue attacking people with a wide smile across his face. "If he lived with Tian Yi for years, why doesn''t he became a good person? I have seen Chengye before and he was someone who could never discern what is good and bad." "It is easy to set a person into the right path, miss but for them to forever walk on that path is impossible. I''ve also said this earlier but Chengye he isn''t normal. Since the first time I''ve met him he doesn''t know the word control. His anger is always an outburst and he would beat people until they no longer move and would still have fun while watching the entire ordeal. Of course uncle thought when he grew older, he became more mature but instead he plunged down to the wrong path. I heard of what he does now, killing people for his amusement." Tian Shi clicked his tongue. There was once when he joked with his uncle saying that the future was uncertain and to put one into the right path was hard but who knows that his words were out in the future now? Chapter 359: Go Out-I Chapter 359: Go Out-I Xiao Yun exchanged nce with Wang Li Lei and she spoke, "The one who attacked Tian Yi was him, Chengye." Tian Shi widened his eyes in surprise, his heart fell to his stomach and he sigh to ruffle his hair. "So he met him already." the words he said brought a gloom to the ce. Tian Yi that afternoon didn''t wake up as the doctor said he would wake uptter another day. "What will you do now?" asked Xiao Yun to Tian Shi as they stepped out of the room. "I think I will stay here, until uncle regain his consciousness." Xiao Yun nodded and for a moment it took long for Tian Shi to speak, "Miss, my uncle he worked as your bodyguard didn''t he?" Xiao Yun looked up, her eyes finding Wang Li Lei''s ck one that express a nod, "Yes." "Until uncle could go back to his work, can I work under you as uncle''s stand-in?" His knuckles was kneaded tight. "I don''t think you should." reply Xiao Yun and Tian Shi stared at her with a confused expression and she continued, "Our enemy is much more worse than Chengye. You''ve seen Tian Yi. I don''t want his nephew to be involve in a fight where you could lose your life." she replied honestly. When she saw Tian Yi''s body gravely injured she felt nothing but fear. There was the anxious in her heart that asked her if all this time she had changed the future to the right path or instead worsen it. To have less people hurt including Wang Li Lei and herself were now her priority and having Tian Shi, she wasn''t sure if he wouldn''t add up as causality. "I know." Tian Shi determinedly responded, "But Chengye is also uncle''s disciple and he is also my fellow disciple if uncle could not stop him, I will be the one to take his responsibility." "Okay." it was Wang Li Lei who agreed, Xiao Yun craned her neck up. "Li Lei?" "Don''t worry, he is also Tian Yi''s disciple which means he is strong enough to protect himself." Xiao Yun never doubted Tian Shi. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe that he would be able to protect himself but it was her priority to not sacrifice more lives though Wang Li Lei thought differently. "Yes!" Tian Shi quickly chipped agreeing to Wang Li Lei. "Hyun, tell him about everything he needs to know. Xiao Yun and I will be going now." Hyun and Tian Shi bowed. Leaving them, Wang Li Lei then spoke, "In the past, Tian Shi wasn''t there, was he?" "He wasn''t." Xiao Yun confirmed and then she drew her brows. "I thought you agree to not have more people." "I have a different idea." he replied, bending his neck down, he stared at Xiao Yun to exin. "I''m trying to achieve the butterfly effect." "You mean, the theory where a small change could leads to a different future." Xiao Yun replied and inclined her head, "But I still don''t understand." At the point, they were walking toward the living room. Wang Li Lei took a stop and Xiao Yun also stopped her feet. Her eyes looking up and stared at him when he talk, "If we try to change one action in the past it could change the future and though it risk us to know what''s ahead, it is also worth to knock all doors to find the right path. If Tian Shi and Tian Yi wasn''t there in the past, it''s worth to take more chances to create a different future. What we are going to achieve, Xiao Yun is to save you." There was the grown anxiety to the future Xiao Yun felt but when she saw Wang Li Lei''s eyes she felt her nervousness to see the future faded she gave a thought and agree to his words that say it was worth to knock every doors. They don''t know how the future would y out but if they could ce arger change it would also affect the future where she should die. "What about the Dragon group? Have you found Mr. Zhao?" Xiao Yun asked. "Not yet. Thest time he was found in the airport seeming in a hurry and he also draw one hundred sixty seven million yuan from the bank." "That much?" she asked, "Did he brought the money to the airport?" "He did. from the airport''s CCCTVs it was shown that he arrived to the airport''s entrance and avoid all cameras to suddenly disappear. He also didn''t buy any flight tickets and there was no trace that he booked a flight." "Then why did he came there? If Zhao Min was the traitor we are searching for, it was thinkable that he went to the airport to flee to a different country in fear. But instead, he only avoided cameras and made himself disappear. Was it because he was afraid someone would tail him?" Xiao Yun rubbed her chin, "Also why would he need to draw one hundred sixty seven million yuan? The number is to specific." "Possibly from the way he draw his money in a hurry, I think it''s a ransom. Mr. Zhao had two daughters and one of the daughter had disappeared a week ago. It is possible he acted under an instruction." concluded Wang Li Lei, making it clear that Zhao Min wasn''t the person who had betrayed Wang Li Lei but someone else. "A day ago I received an anonymous letter which im that Zhao Min didn''t disappear but he was taken away." "You did? That leave the traitor to be either Ye Xinye or Tang Guanyu." whispered Xiao Yun. She recalled the rtions between the group and remembered Ye Xinye to be someone who would often scheme but she also knows in the past other than Wang Li Lei who came to Korea to save her, there were also people from Dragon Group and there were also some people who she remember to havee from Ye Group. Though she wasn''t sure, she didn''t remember either Zhao Min or Tang Guanyu there. But that leaves Ye Xinye out of the question and out of the two, she suspected Tang Guanyu who was the quietest of all. When she looked up she guessed in a whisper, "Tang Guanyu?" Wang Li Lei didn''t agree nor disagree, but Xiao Yun could see the answer when he spoke, "I''ve sent a tail to the traitor and they had picked up the evidence we needed." "Evidence?" asked Xiao Yun. "The murder weapon." replied Wang Li Lei. Chapter 360: Go Out-II Chapter 360: Go Out-II "The murder weapon?" Xiao Yun lifted her head to the side, "What''s wrong with the murder weapon didn''t someone stole it?" "It was a trap that I made. Instead of waiting for the traitor to show up, it was easier toy them a trap. The murder weapon was in truth a fake one. After receiving the autopsy from the forensic of the corpses''s wounds, I identify the weapon and design a knife simr to the one that was possibility use to kill. I gambled. If the traitor believes he didn''t forget the murder weapon, the n would fail but fortunately he thought the murder weapon was his and came to retrieve the weapon." Xiao Yun was astonished by his n, she smiled, "But how would you be able to find the traitor?" "I ced a track to see where the murder weapon would appear to. At whose house or whose building." "And is it Tang Guanyu?" asked Xiao Yun for her to see Wang Li Lei nod. "What will you do now?" "Break the group, kill the traitor." His brief words were filled with animosity she could understand. There was no forgiveness for betrayal for Wang Li Lei. Once Tang Guanyu decided to betray him for the position he want to have, his fate had been written down and betrayal have nothing but a bad end. "If we could find him, we will be able to find Zhao Min too. The anonymous letter said Zhao Min is still alive fortunately." "Do you think keeping Zhao Min alive is part of his n?" asked Xiao Yun with a worrisome face. "He could have killed Zhao Min if he wants to frame him as the traitor. Or maybe he is waiting for the right time to kill and frame him?" "Possibly. Without enough clues it would be hard to point out a single conclusion. Unless we apprehend Tang Guanyu, everything will still be a puzzle." He then smiled and rubbed her cheeks. Leaning his face forward, he brought his lips to kiss her pink ones. "I will go now, once everything is settled out we would be able to have enough answer for everything and focus on what we have to." By that he meant to avoid her death. She nodded and wished, "Be careful." That afternoon, Xiao Yun brought Qingge and Wang Shi Ning to Azure. The two women was ted inside thepany, having fun and Xiao yun was happy to see Qingge who had looked more rxed and lively after what happened. She was also proud whenever Wang Shi Ning praise her for the littlest thing she did that had her posed like an older sister in front of her even though Wang Shi Ning was a older than her. "I will have to go and check with Huan Jing for tomorrow''s preparation. Do you want toe?" Asked Xiao Yun to Wang Shi Ning. She thought the girl would immediately agree but unexpectedly, she shook her head. "It''s best to keep your designs for thepetition hidden. We would stay here, right Qingge-Jie?" She turned to Qingge who also had the same thought as her. "Don''t worry, I believe if it''s you two the designs wouldn''t be leaked to outsiders. As a family, it''s a trust that I know you would keep." she said with sincerity. Xiao Yun believe trust should be given before one could achieve mutual trust. "Um happy if you think so Jie-jie but confidential things are best to keep as a secret! Also it would be a better surprise if I could watch the gown by my own eyes at thepetition tomorrow!" "Okay then," chuckled Xiao Yun. "Zi Gong, could you show them to the living room?" "Yes," Zi Gong replies and ushered Qingge and Wang Shi Ning with them, "Please follow me." Xiao Yun then entered Chuan Huan Jing room. The ce were cleaner than thest time she hade to visit him. The man was sleeping on the couch, to be exact, he was forced to sleep by Xiao Yun''s order so he would have enough energy for tomorrow''s matter. Seeing that everything seems to have went well, her phone suddenly rang and woke up Chuan Huan Jing who had been napping lightly. She quickly took the phone from her pocket and whispered sorry after surprising Chuan Huan Jing. Chuan Huan Jing shook his head as if telling it was alright and she ce the phone to her ears. "Hello?" she called. "Hello! Xiao Yun! How are you?" it was Nie An''s voice brimming with happiness after calling Xiao Yun for a long time. Though the two often chat it was mostly through messages and to call had been a long time for the two. "Nie An, I''m fine. How are you? I remembered you say you have just entered the special school." "I''m fine, thank you. Yes, I entered the special school and it was tougher than I thought but I work it out somehow. Today I came to the mall in Chunzang. Then you know who I met by ident? It''s Ling Ling! Come here, it''s Xiao Yun!" Nie An said, calling Zhi Ling Ling who sat beside her. "Hello, Xiao Yun."pared to Nie An''s bright greeting, Zhi Ling Ling was softer when she spoke but there was no sound of her nervousness anymore that had Xiao Yun to grin happily to reunite with her friends through call. "Hello! That''s a great coincidence for you two too meet without n." "Hahaha, That''s not all! We met someone else again here to! Come here! It''s Xiao Yun!" Called Nie An. Xiao Yun wondered who Nie An was calling and there was a sign of struggle from the phone call as if the other person called by Nie An was very unwilling toe to the ce Nie An pointed. After some struggled, the other person seemed to lose and took the phone with a sigh as his first word. "Hello." he said briefly with a voice sounding cold yet had some affection in it. "Young Master Xue! That isn''t how you suppose to greet your long time friend!" Nie An scolded jokingly,ughing loudly to the point the phone call was filled with only the sound of herughter. "You could shut up!" huffed Xue Xie Yong and the manined, "Why am I dragged here anyway? You found me and pulled me by the cor just who do you think I am? A crane doll?!" "Yes, yes, yes I''m very sorry for ruining your very good time alone watching a romantic movie alone and eating alone." "Why do you have to repeat that alone three times?! And I''m not watching a romantic movie!" Xue Xie Yong started their pointless bickering and Xiao Yun couldn''t help butughed at their nostalgic fight. "How did you three meet each other in just one perfect time?" she asked curiously. It wasn''t everyday that three friends who had graduate could meet each other without having a single n. "I don''t know! They just appear!" Xue Xiu Yong grumbled. "It''s my bad luck today." "Shush! That''s rude to call meetingdies like us as rude." Nie An argued and shriek, "Ah! They came again! I told you to keep vignt didn''t I?" she scolded. Chapter 361: Go Out-III Chapter 361: Go Out-III "What''s wrong?" asked Xiao Yun in panic after Nie An shrieked. "Ling Ling have many fans now and they have been flooding around us!" replied Ni An hurriedly. "Are you free now, Xiao Yun? Let''s meet each other together! But first we should move to a different location. This mall would be flooded with more people of you and Ling Ling are in one ce." "I''m free." Xiao Yun remembered Wang Shi Ning and Qingge and added, "There are my friends that woulde with me, I will ask them first. Where do you want to meet?" after receiving the name of the ce they would be meeting at, Xiao Yun ended the call. Chuan Huan Jing was curious but he didn''t ask and obediently settled himself at the sofa, "Had everything went well? It''s good that you take rest now." Xiao Yun said for the man to smile. When she leave the office, she went to find both Qingge and Wang Shi Ning sitting while talking. Qingge who noticed Xiao Yun first smiled and asked, "Have you finished?" "Yes. Qingge and Shi Ning, do you two have anywhere you want to go? If not, my friend is asking to meet up, would that be fine with you two?" Qingge first look at Wang Shi Ning when the girl nodded, Qingge also agreed, "Okay." Hi Gu Yan followed the group and Tian Shi who was confused to what he should do thought that once again a job as bodyguard wasn''t something as easy as it look. He had apanied the three women everywhere they go and if it wasn''t due to him being someone with a martial art background, he believe his legs would have turned wobbly. Hi Gu Yan hadn''t notice what Tian Shi thought. Truthfully bodyguards didn''t have to stand up as long as they were quick in reflex and kept a very good look at their surrounding but Tian Shi didn''t know. It took a ten minutes ride from Azure to the mall where Nie An, Zhi Ling Ling, and Xue Xiu Yong were. As the three quite stood out while waiting in front of the hospital, it was very easy for Xiao Yun to spot her friends. Nie An also noticed her from afar and quickly waved her hand, "Xiao Yun!" Zhi Ling Ling also widely smile and the two friends run to hug her. Xiao Yun giggled at the three, pulling from each other''s hug, "It''s been a long time! You look very much like... and adult now!" Xiao Yunughed at Nie An''s words. "If she didn''t be mature, I will be worried to her subordinates." Xue Xiu Yong chided, walking from the wall he leaned, he looked somewhat cool about meeting Xiao Yun but there was the lift on the corner of his lips that he couldn''t hide. "You''ve be mature too. More adult-like." Xiao Yun praised and Xue Xiu Yong who didn''t expected the praise looked at her with two wide round eyes. "W-what did you say?" He then shook his head, "You! You shouldn''t say those words carelessly to men! Do you n to get mypany in trouble again?!" Xiao Yun drew her brows, "What do you mean I will trouble yourpany again? I didn''t even do anything." Xue Xiu Yong ruffled his hair, he want to tell her clear and aloud that it wasn''t her who would create the problem but the vinegar lord behind her but he didn''t dare to say so with the stab he felt in his heart. Xiao Yun then proceed to introduce Qingge and Wang Shi Ning starting by Wang Shi Ning before Qingge. Wang Shi Ning scanned the three people from hair to toes and when she finish studying the three she nodded as of confirming they were good people. "So you are Xiao Yun Jie-Jie''s highschool friends. Hello, I''m Wang Shi Ning." she greeted with respect. In the past there were many times Xiao Yun remembered to sh against Wang Shi Ning partly because the two were of the same type of girl who was spoiled rotten by their families. But now in her second life, she find that Wang Shi Ning wasn''t as bad as she seemed to be. She was polite and it was a point that was hard to find to thedies of socialites. "Wang?" Nie An pointed out. "Are you perhaps Mr. Wang''s sister?" Zhi Ling Ling and Xue Xiu Yong''s attention also gathered when Nie An brought the question they were curious about. "I''m not Cousin Lei''s sister but his cousin." she exined and the three nodded with an oh. "And this is my cousin, Wang Qingge." Wang Shi Ning named. Xiao Yun was worried when Wang Shi Ning introduced Qingge brightly with her changing surname but Qingge didn''t seem to be thinking much of the change of her surname. It may look as if Qingge wasn''t anxious about her divorce because Xiao Yun knew that the woman had cried before from Wang Li Lei after her marriage had failed. But after the day where Qingge met Fengge in Wang Corporation, she vented some of her steam after the p she gave across his face that now she felt energized. She was a strong woman, thought Xiao Yun. It''s unfortunate for her to ever met someone like Fengge in this life who had ruined and waste her time but she was sure in the future Qingge would be able to find someone better. "Nice to meet you." said Zhi Ling Ling greeting the two people and Wang Shi Ning immediately squinted her eyes. She couldn''t see well because of the face mask Zhi Ling Ling wore but now she realized she had seen her face before! "You''re Xiao Yun''s Jie-jie''s model!" Wang Shi Ning beamed happily. "I saw many of your pictures! And I have to say you have brought the dress to its best name!" "Thank you." Zhi Ling Ling replied, feeling shy from the praises she receive today. The group moved around the shopping mall but without their knowing since they entered the shopping mall, one person dressed in ck clothes followed every of their moves silently like a shadow. Chapter 362: To Steal Chapter 362: To Steal The group move along to the mall. Everyone was having fun talking with each other except for Xue Xiu Yong who would often chide and put a sarcastic word before feeling beaten by his own words. When the girls entered a shopping shop, Xue Xiu Yong stayed far with the bodyguards and the three people send each other a nce withoutmunicating. "Wang Li Lei''s appointed bodyguards for Xiao Yun?" asked Xue Xiu Yong in the midst of quietness. "Yes." replied Hi Gu Yan briefly and Tian Shi helped by a nod. Xue Xiu Yong crosses his arm and his lips wrinkled. The girls on the other hand was busy with the dress they were buying and went out of the shop to travel around the shopping mall. While having fun the time passes by fast that separation cake faster than they thought. Nie An hugged Xiao Yun and reluctantly pulled herself away from Xiao Yun. "The time pass to fast." Nie An grumbled. "If it doesn''t go fast, there would be a problem with the earth." Xue Xiu Yong chided. "I see that you''re not a fun man to be around with." Wang Shi Ning piped. "Don''t say that Shi Ning,ter this pitiful young master would shed tears." Xiao Yun replied andughed to see Xue Xiu Yong looking at them speechless. "God! He would cry?! I will be more considerate with him then." The girlsughed. Being someone who talk less and live as the only child, there was very few times where Xue Xiu Yong squabble with people but there had been no time where he won. He could only say, "You guys are low to gang up on me!" "Don''t say that, we are not ganging up on you." Nie An grinned, "If you need a partner, you could take this two gentlemen over here!" Nie An pointed her hands to the two bodyguards who stood beside Xiao Yun. Hi Gu Yan reply with only a smile while Tian Shi internally agreed. After living with his uncle, he was very confident at replying people! "Forget it, forget it!" Xue Xiu Yong huffed, "Anyway, were you not going to go now?" "I will." Xiao Yun replied, seeing Nie An she then suddenly remembered something and pulled two cards from her pocket. "It''s sudden but tomorrow if you are not busy, you coulde here! Azure was invited the springpetition, I would like it if you two coulde." she gave the invitation card toward Nie An and Xue Xiu Yong who at first had an uncaring expression before taking the card. "Be careful on your way," said Zhi Ling Ling. "You too, tomorrow is an important day for you, so take proper rest." Zhi Ling Ling who had been chosen as the main model for the fashion show had more burden she had on her own and as a friend, Xiao Yun wish for her to take everything with less pressure and stress. Waving their hands on the car, Xue Xiu Yong who was left beside the two girls sighed and wedge the invitation to his trouser pocket. "I''m also going back. You two go back home now, it''ste." "What? You''re worried about us, young master?" Nie An jabbed her elbow to his side, having fun to tease Xue Xiu Yong who then frowned and sighed. "You''re my friends so of course I will." the honest answer surprise both Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An. "You''re unexpectedly a gentleman, Xiu Yong." Nie An gave him an expression of surprise. "It''s a shame that Xiao Yun didn''t hear this." "What does this have to do with her?! Anyway, go home. I''m alsote now." Xue Xiu Yong and Zhi Ling Ling noticed how he was flustered when he ran andughed. "Will you be waiting for someone Ling Ling?" asked Nie An as they moved toward the closest wall to avoid standing in the walk where people were. "No." Zhi Ling Long replied. "My manager will not being to pick me up today because it''s my weekend." "Then we should go together?" Asked Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling nodded. "It''s been a long time, do you want to stay at my house?" Zhi Ling Ling asked and they walked to fetch a taxi, "Next time we should invite Xiao Yun, Qingge, and Shi Ning too." "That''s a great idea!- AH!" Zhi Ling Ling turned her face in surprise when she heard Nie An gasped and saw a man had bumped toward Nie An fortunately, the man was fast enough to caught Nie An before she fell. Zhi Ling Ling quickly ran toward Nie An helping her as she separate from the man who was dressed in nothing but pitch ck clothes. "Are you alright?" Zhi Long Ling worriedly asked to Nie An. "Yes I''m fine." she then looked up and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I must have not put my attention well to the road." But truthfully, she was watching well. It was the other side of the path that was crowded with people that had them bump. "It''s fine." the man replied shortly and went to continue his walk. Nie An was confused at first, she stared st the man''s back, "Wait!" she caught up to the man calling him to stop but the man didn''t hear her until she had to pat his back. "I think this is yours." she said giving the small button that caught on her bracelet. The man picked the button and Nie An took one good moment to stare at the man''s face, finding that like the time she apologized he had no change in his expression. "Is there anything else?" the word broke her gaze. He spoke with a tone not to question but asking if she could stop staring at him. Feeling awkward, Nie An only smiled and shook her head, "Nothing." and as if he was in a hurry the man disappeared. "What''s wrong, Nie An?" Zhi Ling Ling came to her and asked. Nie An shook her head saying nothing and for some reason, she felt that the man was oddly weird. After taking what he needed, Fan Gang rushed in the crowds, disappearing from the lots of people in the shopping mall until he was very far enough for, Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling. The man was silent as he pulled the two phone from his pocket. The two phones weren''t his. It was the phones he stop stealthily from the two woman earlier who was his target. He didn''t know if he should say the experience when he once lived as a homeless was a good one as it had helped him to steal the things he needed. He then opened his left hand, the one he had been kneading to a fist since earlier to open and saw the ck button. He knew his n wasn''t going to work out anyways. If anything happen, he knew the people who had contacted him would use him as a scapegoat but it was better than having Lin Chang Lu dragged in this matter. If the woman who had ruined Lin Chang Lu''s life in the girl''s opinion disappear, perhaps she could regain herposed self. But what if she would never? Perhaps Lin Chang Lu had fallen in the deep hole where she could not return, he didn''t know. He wish he could do something for her but the thought that it had to sacrifice other''s life didn''t sit well with him. But he had made his thought agreeing that this was his best choice. The one and only. Now that he had found the phone, he didn''t wait and went toward the ce where he had been contacted to meet with. Chapter 363: Fall To Pieces-I Chapter 363: Fall To Pieces-I Wang Li Lei arrived in the dragon group in the evening. The people he had ordered settled their best protection and heightened the security of Dragon group subtly so there should be no one who could i trude to the n that would go on tomorrow. "Who do you think could have sent the letter?" asked Wang Li Lei and it took Jang Hyun a very long time to realize he was talking to him. But the master had always preferred to keep everything quiet to himself and he was surprise to be asked for opinion in which he rarely had the opportunity to. Perhaps not because Wang Li Lei didn''t have fait on him but that was just how the man was. Jang Hyun took a stop of pouring the tea from the teapot, "In my opinion, it would be Master Andy." he kept briefly and seeing Wang Li Lei didn''t ask why, he knew that the man must have thought so. Jang Hyun had learned about everything involving their past lives. It was almost like a bad nightmare for anyone to believe in but Jang Hyun knew Wang Li Lei wasn''t the type of person who would lie. He knew he meant every of his words and trust that what they were fighting for was deeper than one would ever think. Wang Li Lei lifted his eyes verynguidly at Jang Hyun. The only person who knows what was written in the letter was him. It would be easy if he could know who had written the letter by their handwritings but the letter was typed, which made it very hard for him to know who had wrote the letter or what was their aim. But he knew a certain someone who had done this once, and it was the man Jang Hyun had mentioned, Andy. That man, what was he thinking? In the letter he requested him to burnt the letter which he did as if he was afraid to leave traces behind about himself. But what was there to fear of? He was working with Choi Yeon Jun and there should be enough protection for himself with the fact that Choi Yeon Jun was his half-brothers. He didn''t know whether they had a good rtionship or a rotten one but if he choose to stay there he shouldn''t be stupid enough to stay in one ce with someone who had the idea to kill him. Or perhaps he was a stupid one. As he run his fingers across the table, his eyes grew colder by times. "Excuse me, there is someone arrive in the main gate. Should we let him in or deny his entrance?" the voice of one of Dragon Group''s member spoke from outside, having a confused expression after knocking on the door. "A guest I wasn''t expecting today." murmured Wang Li Lei, standing on his feet, he opened the door. The man who didn''t expect to see Wang Li Lei right across his face, jumped as if he had met a God. "Who is it?" asked Wang Li Lei at the shocked man. "I-It''s Tang''s Group Head, Sir Tang Guanyu." replied the man with stutters as he didn''t know he could meet Wang Li Lei directly like the moment now. Wang Li Lei preferred to be alone and other than a few who was lucky to see him with their position, he was someone everyone looked up to but was hard to see for a subordinate like him. Wang Li Lei didn''t make a single change of his expression, his face looking nothing less than an ice, expressionless. "Bring him to the drawing room." He ordered and went toward the ce before the man. In three minutes Tang Guanyu appeared to the room where Wang Li Lei was present in. Wang Li Leinguidly took the tea cup as if he had been waiting for a long time for Tang Guanyu to appear and the man came to sit right across him. Tang Guanyu first greeted, his smile appeared to be harmless, "Good evening Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to take your time in the evening without any notice at first." "I''m fine. There are rarely people whoe to Dragon building unless and until there is a matter urgent enough to be speak of." Wang Li Lei ced down the cup to the table, the clicking sound made a loud noise in the empty room. Lifting his eyes, he saw nervousness take shape on Tang Guanyu''s face. "What''s the problem that had youe here in a hurry. Mr. Tang?" He asked first knowing that if it keep up, it would take an hour at most for Tang Guanyu to speak his mind and he didn''t have the time to waste with him. "I came regarding Zhao Min." the man spoke. His eyes taking ce left and right from the room before he found the door and made sure it was locked very tightly so no gap could be use for people to eavesdrop on their conversation. "You could speak clearly. There would be no one who could hear our conversation from here." Wang Li Lei cut off Tang Guanyu''s thought and the man gave an uneasy smile. "Have you found Mr. Zhao?" asked Wang Li Lei. "I did." spoke Tang Guanyu in a very hushed tone. "But can I ask what you mean by find, Mr. Wang?" "I thought you havee after knowing that I have announced all other people of the group to ry any informations they have if they found tracks to where Zhao Min have possibly disappear to." Tang Guanyu gave a surprised expression, confirming he hadn''t heard anything regarding that. "I can''t let a traitor and a murderer in the district I am responsible with to continue wrecking havoc. Please continue, what do you find about him?" "No! Zhao Min isn''t the traitor, Mr. Wang." desperationced Tang Guanyu''s voice, he saw Wang Li Lei''s expression watching him and exined hurriedly, "He isn''t and I could vouch this. He is someone who was dragged in this matter, he was used as a scapegoat by the real traitor!" Chapter 364: Fall To Pieces-II Chapter 364: Fall To Pieces-II The light rain filled the night sky. Raindrops hitting the roof of the house making Tang Guanyu''s voice to appear inaudible for the people outside. The man who had been sitting across Wang Li Lei felt nervous after the words he uttered and he could only see Wang Li Lei raising his brows which showed very little sign of expression he could pick up. "What you mean by your words is that Zhao Min is set up and that he isn''t the one responsible for everything?" asked Wang Li Lei, the room turned cold both due to the weather outside the room which was raining despite the weather heading to winter season and the quietness that came after his voice. Tang Guanyu ced a white envelope to the desk, slowing the paper from his corner to the middle of the desk, "I receive this early in the afternoon and came rushing immediately once I received this. I-I think Zhao Min is in danger now. We have to help him." The man grew nervous and desperate. Wang Li Lei took the white rectangr paper and noticed how the envelope had been ripped from the side possibly by Tang Guanyu. Taking his hand to the left side of the envelope, he pushed the paper-like substance inside the envelope for pictures to slide out from the ce. Taking a look of the picture, a frown came between Wang Li Lei''s brows. It was the picture of a man tied in a chair in a very dark ce he could conclude to be a hidden basement from theck of light or perhaps a secure ce which had been abandoned from how dirty the ce looked. The man who was tied on the chair was none other than Zhao Min. Across him was a young girl with a long ck hair that had Wang Li Lei to crumple the edge of the picture due to how simr the girl look in the picture like Xiao Yun. But he knew it wasn''t her. The girl was none other than Zhao Min''s eldest daughter who was said to be kidnapped from the letter he received from Andy. Zhao Min who had been watching Wang Li Lei skimming through the pictures couldn''t stay calm, his hand was sweating and he had downed the tea in his cup multiple times. When he was about to take the small ceramic teapot and refill his drink, Wang Li Lei poured the drink for him and as if he was grateful, Zhao Min raised his cup and bowed. "How did you received this?" Wang Li Lei was a brief man and Tang Guanyu knows how he dislike dilly-dallying and made his shortest sentence. "I received this in my mansion. I-It was sent through a nameless postman." Replied Zhao Min. Wang Li Lei flipped the picture and noted the writing printed behind the pictures that was sent, ''If you want this two alive, prepare eight hundred million yuan tomorrow. Follow the order to sent this envelope to Mr. Wang unless you want this person to die!''. The pictures were taken from varied views and in most of the pictures, Wang Li Lei noticed how Zhao Min was bruised and injured, possibly wounded from the kidnappers. "A kidnapping case." muttered Wang Li Lei, turning the other paper he then find the instruction written for him which tell him to contact a number at a designed time without failing a single minutes while threatening to take Zhao Min''s life and his daughter if he decline to follow the instruction. Tang Guanyu didn''t know if he should praise Wang Li Lei''s coolness as he handled the case or he should fear the man who seemed to be very rx. He then heard Wang Ku Lei say, "You can go home." "W-Will you save Zhao Min, sir?" asked Tang Guanyu politely. "Of course." Wang Li Lei spared him a look of anger. He was feeling deep down angry. "As the head, I will not let anyone under me to suffer. The kidnappers ask for ransom to be deliver tomorrow and that they will give strict orders to follow. As long as we are able to follow their instruction it would not be impossible for us to save Zhao Min." Tang Guanyu nodded happily, bowing that his head reached to the table. But Wang Li Lei was no fool. There had been never a kidnapper daring enough to kidnap a member of a mafia. Unless they are a group of mafia themself. "Tomorrow, we will also be needing your help Mr. Tang. I will have to notify Mr. Ye to take care and protect the district." "But wouldn''t it be better if you be the one to protect the ce?" Tang Guanyu gave his concern. There had never been a King who move before the pawns. It was unheardable. "The kidnappers instructed me to go and no one else. I believe Mr. Ye would be able to protect the ce even if he is alone." Tang Guanyu quickly nodded his head. "As long as we could save Zhao Min. What will I do?" "Your group will being with me." Wang Li Lei''s eyes stared at the picture he ced on the desk, "The kidnappers contacted you first which mean he would contact you other than me." The man bowed replying with a genuine gratefulness he had for Wang Li Lei who didn''t neglect Zhao Min whose life was considered useless now in the mafia group. When Tang Guanyu had went, Wang Li Lei stood up from his seat with a darkened expression. Jang Hyun followed behind him, "We are having a change of n." heeding Wang Li Lei''s instruction, the secretary gave curtsey. They passed by the open wide corridor where wind went through, "Master but what if Mr. Zhao is already dead?" asked the secretary. If the man had died than there was no need to follow the instruction. "It may be possible or not. Noting the time printed from the picture, it was only six hours different meaning they could still be alive now. But dead or not. A life save is better than none." the secretary agreed with his words and followed his instruction. Chapter 365: Fall To Pieces-III Chapter 365: Fall To Pieces-III Xiao Yun spend the evening by ying cards with Wang Shi Ning as Wang Shi Ning hate loosing, they continued to y several times until the girl finally gave up with frustration. Xiao Yun stood in front therge window and looked up to see that when she look closely there were streams of water drops falling from the sky, "It''s raining again." she spoke. Wang Shi Ning walked toward Xiao Yun, checking her words she note that she was indeed true, "This should be thest rain for this month I think. On the end of this week they said there would be snow!" "Snow?" Xiao Yun drew her brows. She didn''t hate the snow. But the snow fall right at the time when she died in the past. She recalled Liu Yan Hui''s words saying that there would be things she would never be able to change. Does it include the snow? But there should be about five years before she died. Her death shouldn''te fast but the truth had slowly been unraveled in front of her as if she was getting closer to the end of the tunnel. The tunnel she didn''t know if it had lights in the end. Once Xiao Yun went back to the room, Wang Shi Ning and Qingge had fallen asleep after feeling tired with the journey they had today and Xiao Yun was happy to see that people around her was in a good mood as it also lifted her happiness. She felt alone in the room with people sleeping and decided to wait in Wang Li Lei''s study room and also prepare for the Spring Fashion Competition. "...thirty percent would be better, having too much shops in branches if it be under-supervised." whispered Xiao Yun, absorbed by her work, she forget how much times she had passed inside the room while waiting for Wang Li Lei to arrive. "Drink?" a ss came to her view and she nodded, taking the ss she raise the cup and drink her thirst when her heart flinched. Turning her face, she found Wang Li Lei looking at her with a smile, "Li Lei!" she called. "You''vee back?" Or was she dreaming because she had been reading too much? "Mhm, I''vee back, the genuine one and only." he replied that had herughed. "I didn''t want to intrude you because you look busy but you seem to be thirsty. "Thank you." Wang Li Lei heard her say and took the ss before kissing her lips. "Master, we found something new." Jang Hyun greeted from the other side of the door and opened to see Xiao Yun was beside him and greeted by bending his neck. Wang Li Lei ced the ss down, "What is it?" he asked as the secretary closed the door behind him. "The maid who was sent out to push Miss Yu to the pond we''ve found out that her brother was indeed kidnapped and held as a hostage." That was so? Xiao Yun didn''t heard this part as Wang Li Lei didn''t see the need to ry thest message before the maid died, he didn''t see the need to. She may feel sympathy to the maid but it wasn''t a reason she could justify to kill her. From what she heard, the maid could have pointed her the way but she was too afraid the mission would fail that she pushed her to the pond almost leading her to a great injury. Jang Hyun continued, "However, her brother had been released and that he had no rtion that could push the maid to reluctantly help to kidnap the youngdy. Also after the autopsy, it was found that the maid was a severe drug addict." Autopsy? thought Xiao Yun, "The maid died?" she asked to Wang Li Lei for answer she didn''t know. "Yes." Wang Li Lei replied and before she ask who killed the maid, he deadpanned, "I killed her." Xiao Yun didn''t know whether she should be happy that Wang Li Lei had killed the maid. She wished he didn''t have to dye his hands with blood but she also knew it was only her wishful thinking. Far after this there would be many times where Wang Li Lei would have to kill. She didn''t rejoice in the death of the maid and though she felt bad, she also didn''t feel angry or upset toward Wang Li Lei for killing the maid. He had done the killing for her sake and she could never feel angry. Instead, she felt grateful for him. "Drug addicts." noted Wang Li Lei from the secretary''s report. "All types of drugs, making, and selling drugs are prohibited under Dragon Group, is that right?" Xiao Yun asked for Wang Li Lei''s confirmation to see him agreeing. "The maid was often seen in Zen street." The secretary added, "It is possible that she bought the drugs from the street." "Zen street is a dark ce for people to sell drugs." Xiao Yun whispered. "And Zen street fall very close to Zhao Min''s group but also Tang Guanyu''s group." "So he really nned to push all the me to Zhao Min." Xiao Yun stared back at his ck eyes to see how he had nodded. "That''s not all. Today Tang Guanyu came to Dragon Group and he passed me this." Xiao Yun took the envelope Wang Li Lei gave, sliding the pictures out, her brows immediately furrowed. Sitting in the room was Zhao Min and another girl simr to her age which she guessed to be Zhao Min''s daughter. Why did Tang Guanyu came to send this picture if he was going to use Zhao Min as a scapegoat? "No, Tang Guanyu is not nning to use Zhao Min to take his me, he is using him to trap you and took the situation as advantage to attack you. This is all his traps." Xiao Yun concluded from all the informations she received now. Chapter 366: The Price-I Chapter 366: The Price-I "That''s what I also thought." Wang Li Lei said his hand moved from the ce he rested on and stared at her face. Finding her brows furrowed, he rubbed in between her brows. Xiao Yun asked, "Will you be going to save Zhao Min?" It''s a trap and not only Xiao Yun who knows this, Wang Li Lei also know the same. "I will." His reply was as she expected. "He could be dead by now or maybe he is still alive but he is one of the people Suan Lung entrusted to me. If there is the possibility he is still alive, I will use the opportunity." Xiao Yun gave him a nod of her head. She knew it would be dangerous but she also trust that Wang Li Lei would be able to handle the matter and protect himself. It would be a lie if she doesn''t worry about him, after all, he was the man who she loves. She wish him to be safe from wounds. Wang Li Lei rubbed her head, his hand smoothening her hair and his other hand moved to wrapped on her shoulder before his body rxed to her shoulders. "I don''t think I will be able toe to the fashion show." Xiao Yun shook her head, "I''m fine. I know that you would if you could." she said and saw his hand to ce her hand on his palm. "I will show you the clipter and the trophy." she giggled at his expression softening, "I promise to win." "You don''t have to promise. You will win. There''s no one else other than you who would win." He said surely and the smug face he had made herughed again. Leaning forward, she kissed his forehead, an action she likes from him. "Be careful." she whispered and felt the back of her head pulled closely. His lips covered her red ones. Kissing one part of her lips, he nibbled and bite. His other hand sauntered on her waist, bringing it up, it stopped to her waist. Feeling his touch, Xiao Yun felt her body shuddered beneath him and her eyes turned ss-like. "I''m going to take a bath." he whispered to her ears and took a bite. Xiao Yun felt the prickle on the shell of her ears and out of revenged she pulled the necktie which was still around his grayish blue shirt cor and kissed his lips. Her arm circled around his shoulder and she grinned at him after biting his lower lips. Seeing her triumph expression, he wholeheartedly expressed, "You''ve improve." "Did I?" she chuckled to hide the red blushes covering her cheeks. "Before you would be breathless, not knowing how to breathe or when." He whispered, his voice tingled to her ears and she shuddered. "I guess all my hard work to teach you didn''t go to vain at all." "You''re teasing me." she said with a smile. "Thank you for the praise." he retorted in a fast speed that had her stomach fluttered and she brought her hand forward pinch his cheeks with a wide smile. Seeing the smile, Wang Li Lei''s hand moved to the back of her hand, taking her head, his face descended for his lips to savored hers. When the night came, Xiao Yun sat on the bed with the blue jewel ce on the desk. Wang Li Lei stayed by her side like the day he had did before. Xiao Yun rested her head on the pillow before she fall to sleep, she organize her breathes. She could still remember thest time she had used the power of the gem, she was drowned in water that almost had her think she was about to die. This time, she wasn''t sure what would greet her first and she prepared herself to face for the worse. "Will you be going now?" he asked and she gave him a nod. Wang Li Lei who was beside her rubbed her head, coaxing her to sleep. As she was trying to sleep, she heard a sound of whistle, her eyes which was still opened then fall to his lips which was slightly opened for his whistles to sound. The melody he sang was a gentle one. She felt as if she had heard the song before but wasn''t sure if she did or when. Curiously, she asked, "What''s the song title?" She saw his jaw lifted down, his eyes looking at her held nostalgia in it, "It''s unnamed. My mother was the one who made the song out of a habit where she would usually whistle." "It''s beautiful." she said. "Your mother is very talented." From the stories she heard, Wang Li Lei''s mother was a woman who was powerful and strong. She was good in many things and if it wasn''t because she wasn''t born in amon family, she was sure Wang Family would have epted her as the best bride. "There should be a name for the song." she suggested. The song was beautiful and for it not to have a name was regrettable, thought Xiao Yun. "Do you want to name it?" He asked and his hand that rubbed on her forehead moved to turn off the lights on her left side that was bothering her a little. Xiao Yun hummed, thinking of some songs name but she found none and shook her head. "It''s too precious that I''m at lost at what to name it. What about you?" "I think I found one." He said, "Let''s call it precious." and throughout the time where Xiao Yun fell asleep, the song continued to stay in her mind that she didn''t know she had fallen asleep. Xiao Yun opened her eyes, she felt that her eyes felt drowsy and blurry when she did and rubbed her eyes to take a better view from where she was to find herself blown by wind. In action to protect her face, she raised her arms, bringing it to her face and waited for the wind to pacify. When the wind slowed down, she took a better look at the view again to be greeted with a in of colorful flowers spread wide over a small green hill where she stood at. ~4 chapter will be updated today~ Chapter 367: The Price-II Chapter 367: The Price-II Xiao Yun stared at the flowers unblinkingly. Where was she? Who was she in this memory now? She was sitting next to a tree beside her. Taking a look around, she tried to stand up and her body moved. It seemed that this memory wasn''t the continuous of the dream she hadst time. She was curious about the reason why Andy agreed to work with Choi Yeon Jun but standing here, she felt her heart very calm and soothed. Xiao Yun walked a few steps away from the tree, her feet moving against the flowers that brushed to her legs and feel the wind blowing over her again from times to times. She didn''t know where she was going but walking in the green field, she felt as if her body knows where she should go to. She continued to walk although it was far, she didn''t felt tired at all as she was inside a dream. Her feet suddenly cane to a halt when she arrived at one home. The home was small and looked like a traditional wooden house that was often made for a small family. It was closed off from others and she saw that around of the small house was a fence guarding the house. The fence stopped around her waist and at the top was wires ced as if to fend people or animals away from the house. She wondered what happened inside the house and heard a sound of cryings from the other side of the gate, sounding from inside the house. She ran quickly trying to climb over the fence but there was the wire that hinder her from doing so. Xiao Yun didn''t want to risk herself by climbing with the wire and wounded by the sharp edges. She looked around trying to find another way for her to enter until she saw a small ce where the woods seemed older than others and when she tried to push the wooden nk, the old wood concaved inside, making a small ce for a child to enter to. She was not sure if she could enter but when she tried, unexpectedly, she could enter the small hole in ease. Without forgetting to close the wooden fence again, she ran from the ce and entered the house to follow the sound of crying which had turn to sobbings now. When she reach to the window where she heard the crying from, her hand push the window slightly to see a faint figure of a woman crying while rubbing her swollen stomach. "Please." said the woman whose hair was golden in color. Her tears streamed down from her eyes and it was a horrible cry that had her feel bad for her as the woman was pregnant. On the other side was a man with a tall figure his expression was stern and when he looked at the woman who cried, a grin appeared to his smile. "Your husband is dead. What else do you want to do with this?" he asked bringing up his hand to the air to show a golden ring. "You don''t know anything!" she cried, her eyes stared at him hatefully. "That''s not yours. It''s the only thing he left for me. Do you have to take everything from me until you''re satisfied?!" she yelled and when she did, she felt her stomach hurt and crouched down for her body to turn into a ball. "Hernely, my love, don''t be stubborn. Look you''re getting pained aren''t you?" The man wickedly scoffed. "You should give birth to my son in less than a week don''t stress yourself." Hernely only red at the man. In the situation, Xiao Yun could understand what scene this was. Mrs. Hernely and Choi Yeon Jun''s father, Choi Senjin, the name Hernely had called him with earlier. Xiao Yunhad heard it before from Choi Yeon Jun''s mouth that Mrs. Hernely was kidnapped by his father, Choi Sunji and seeing the situation in front of her she guessed this memory was of the time where Mrs. Hernely was kidnapped by Choi Sunji. It didn''t seem from the interaction that the two had a good rtionship but Mrs. Sophia imed that Hernely disappeared and there was the possibility that she had disappeared because she want to run away from the responsibilities ced on her te. But Xiao Yun had seen how Mrs. Sophia had beaten Andy in his childhood and she doubt there would still be truthing from the woman''s mouth. Her eyes then shifted to Mrs. Hernely''s stomach. Xiao Yun guessed the baby Mrs. Hernely was pregnant with was Choi Yeon Jun and as if in the same time she thought of his name, Choi Sunji spoke, "I have decided the name of our son. Choi Yeon Jun, a good name isn''t it?" the man inquired but there was no answer Hernely would answer toward him. "Will you not answer me?" he asked and his voice turned cold and chilling. "I don''t have anything to say to you." she clenched her hand. "Kidnapping me here, doing this to me, what''s not enough for you?!" "Fine. Keep your silence. We will see if you could still be silent until the end. I wille back again. Take care of yourself." said the man before sliding the door close. Hernely who was alone broke again to tears. Xiao Yun found the news to be immensely sickening. She felt immense disgust and hatred that brew inside her toward Chu Sunji and felt bad for Mrs. Hernely. But she didn''t know if she could feel sad for Choi Yeon Jun. The hatred in her was taking over her that she couldn''t forgive him for what he had done. Xiao Yun took a step back and when she did, suddenly Mrs. Hernely turned her head toward her spot before the whole view dipped in ck. For a long time in the memory, Xiao Yun had never met someone with eye contact as she now she was transparent akin to a ghost which made her surprised to see that Mrs. Hernely looked at her back with their eyes locking at each other. Perhaps she had been imagining it? But the gaze felt very direct toward her that she didn''t know if Mrs. Hernely was looking at her. ~scroll~ Chapter 368: The Price-III Chapter 368: The Price-III Xiao Yun prepared herself to the next scene. She hoped to see the continuation of Choi Yeon Jun and Andy''s conversation but there was the feeling that she wouldn''t be able to move on without finding out other memories she doesn''t know about. Fortunately now, she was back where her dream had broken in herst dream. Andy was with the same expression, an angry one and when he was faced by Choi Yeon Jun questioned that asked him if he wish to save Xiao Yun his face turned to a pure surprise and shock. His gun still didn''t move from his head. The barrel touching Choi Yeon Jun''s head slightly wavered and the change was easily spotted by the sly Choi Yeon Jun. "What do you mean?" Andy asked, his frown was tight simr to the voice he used as he talk to his half-brother. Choi Yeon Jun smiled, his smile grew into a wicked grin as the light disappeared from him. "I mean every words I say." "Don''t fool me, Mr. Choi." Andy didn''t want to call him by his first name. They were brothers by blood. He was the brother of the mother he wished to see but he would never want to acknowledge the man in front of his gun who was ruthless, cruel, and had killed his childhood friend who he had always thought as siblings as his brother. Yet despite everything, he just still couldn''t bring himself from not wavering to pull the trigger of his gun. "As long as you don''t appear in her life, Xiao Yun would be safe from anything. The only enemy she had is you. You were the one who had killed her and when you die she would be safe." and he said the words as if not only to Choi Yeon Jun but also to the wavering feeling inside him. Frankly, Andy didn''t want to kill his brother. Andy was someone who treasured everyone beside him. Even if he was hurt, he wouldn''t hurt anyone. He was a very kind person thus Xiao Yun called him like a Sun and seeing Andy, she could only feel bad for him who had hidden everything to himself. "She wouldn''t." came the deadpanned answer from Choi Yeon Jun. He leaned forward and subconsciously, Andy pulled his gun back and as soon as his hand retracted, his brows frowned further. "Get to the point Mr. Choi." Andy urged. Choi Yeon Jun''s words were like whispers of demons. One he said something, people would be swayed by his words with how convincing and how he often seemed like the person who knows everything. The same also work to Andy and before he was swayed by his words and believe something he shouldn''t, he had to hear him speak what he knows of the danger that could harm Xiao Yun. "Do you know how you go back to past and how did I also get back to the past?" Choi Yeon Jun asked him the question that had stayed in his mind and also the questioned Xiao Yun also had once which was answered by Liu Yan Hui. But she also wondered if their cases were the same. Choi Yeon Jun seemed to had also died, just like her and also Andy. However, Liu Yan Hui imed that turning back time wasn''t as easy as it seemed. It was rare and almost impossible for one to do that had her wonder if Choi''s Yeon Jun had done something. "No. You know how?" Andy asked him again, his green eyes looking at his green ones which was covered by a brown colored lenses to hide the true color of his eyes. "Of course, I was the one who had nned to turn back time by my death but unexpectedly you also died at the same time as me, pulling you to the past like me. Ut because we are linked by blood that the ritual took both of us to the past." Choi Yeon Jun spoke lightly. His eyes looked down to the hair tie which ited his ck long hair to his left shoulder. "What ritual? What are you saying? Did you mean you turned back everything to the past because you know how?" It was too impossible to be think of for a human and Andy who had believed in science had a hard time to believe his words. But then, he was here, in the past of five years ago which is also impossible. "I do." He confirmed to him who couldn''t ept his words and looked at him with eyes using him with lies. "I had someone who promised me that they could help me to turn back time where Xiao Yun still doesn''t knows me, where she is still alive. The price for it, is our own life." which exins their deaths. "You killed yourself." Andy uttered. "I did and because of that I could turn back time here." he said with a shrug of his shoulder, not caring how he had died in the past and seemed to be okay with the thought of dying. "However even if the price had been paid even if I die, Xiao Yun would still die." before Andy could cut him he added, "Not in my hands but someone else." "Who?" Andy pressed his tone, his jaw clenching. His mind had made a thought where after he had killed Choi Yeon Jun he would next hunt the person who could be a threat to her too. This madness had to be stop as Xiao Yun''s friend and as his older brother, he had to put everything that was wrong to the right position no matter what it takes. "I don''t know but her death could not be change. In the next five years on the same day where she died, she would die again. At the same time, the same fashion but different person." Choi Yeon Jun then grinned, and then reiterated, "She would die, brother." Chapter 369: The Price-IV Chapter 369: The Price-IV Xiao Yun''s brows furrowed. Does he meant the same as what Liu Yan Hui said? That there would be futures she couldn''t avoid and even if Choi Yeon Jun didn''t repeat what he did in the past there would be someone who would kill her in the same fashion, taking his position? Her body felt chilled from the thought. On the other hand, Andy was confused. He didn''t understand what he meant and his thought was said to his mouth, "I don''t understand. Why would she die if you wouldn''t repeat your mistake?" he asked and heard Choi Yeon Jun chuckling that made him irked. "Do you know that other than us two there is also someone else who had turned back time?" There was? Andy asked himself and Choi Yeon Jun could tell he was shocked, confused, and curious who it was. Perhaps it was Wang Li Lei? He wondered if it was him, that''s better. Andy believe that in this world other than him, or Xing Fu, Wang Li Lei would be the first when ites to protect Xiao Yun from danger. But unexpectedly, Choi Yeon Jun named, "Xiao Yun. She had also turned back time. Didn''t you notice that there was a different when you first meet her?" he asked. "You''ve been watching us." Andy said. Once again, Choi Yeon Jun was a step faster in everything which made the opportunity for him to win before others and have people defeated. "Oh, just a little. Since I''ve just turned back time at the same time as you. Not that fast and coincidentally I saw you there and guessed that perhaps you''ve also turned back time like what that person told me and it was correct." "That person?" "The person who helped me by turning time." replied Choi Yeon Jun and Andy sank in silence. He began to think that Choi Yeon Jun''s words were somewhat correct. Xiao Yun he saw was different than before. In the past at her age, she would be spoiled to the core, making her to act some times like a crazy person. But when he had seen her earlier, she had a different poise around her. She was gentler and milder with her surroundings. She was unlike the she in the past which could be because she was not the same her as she had turned time like him and Choi Yeon Jun. "If what you say is correct, then what? Who would attack Xiao Yun and kill her other than you? Does it have to do with this whole ritual of turning back time?" asked Andy and Choi Yeon Jun smiled. "Correct. You''re fast to talk with brother." he praised wholeheartedly with a toneless voice. Andy pushed the gun he didn''t put down again toward Choi Yeon Jun''s head. "Don''t call me that." he had enough of this guilty emotion inside of him that tel him he couldn''t kill how own brother and the part of him that wish to find the kind part of Choi Yeon Jun which had him split in two sides. Having Choi Yeon Jun call him brother like what he wished for in the past only turn his blood cold. Choi Yeon Jun only shrug as his reply, "When the ritual of turning back time is activated, the price is life. I have paid for my own interest but Xiao Yun didn''t." "She didn''t?" he asked, "Then how did she turn back time." "A different way than us or more specifically me. You, Mr. Andy was the one who was brought by ident which is fortunate as you don''t need any payment with price of life for the ritual. But I who had turned time had to pay for it and I pay it before I died, by killing myself." he coolly stated, his eyes also didn''t mind to be staring back at the gun. Instead, Choi Yeon Jun took his time to read Andy''s expression. When he saw the hesitation and his unwillingness over Andy''s smile his grin widened. "Xiao Yun had also payed hers in the past with her life." reminded Andy, looking at him with an eye asking if he had forgotten. "She didn''t." Choi Yeon Jun replied back. "I killed myself but she wasn''t killed willingly. She hoped toe back to the past no matter what was the price but she didn''t pay for the price and now the nature is asking for her to repay back for what she had taken of." On Choi Yeon Jun''s reply, Xiao Yun was left confused. How did he knows all of that? The ritual, thought herself. Unlike her who had activated taboo magic identally, Choi Yeon Jun knows how to turn the time by the ritual he mentioned. She didn''t know what ritual he went through but it had seeded. Xiao Yun knew all about the ck magic through Liu Yan Hui who she had thought not to be a human but what about Choi Yeon Jun? How did he know the way to turn back time? From who? And he looked as if he knows more than she did. She then shifted her eyes toward Andy. The man ground his teeth, anger rushing to the knuckles as his grip tightened to the gun. He could not understand how he could easily state how Xiao Yun had been killed unwillingly by his own mouth as if he wasn''t the one who had killed her after what had happened. "There could be a way to avoid it from happening. There must be." said Andy. "Even without your help as long as I can protect her she would be fine. I know what will happen in the future when she would die and change everything." He had seen how Xiao Yun died and knows more about the future than others. Even without Choi Yeon Jun''s help, he should be able to save her thought Andy to himself and protect Mr. and Mrs. Yu, avoiding all those painful time where Xing Fu was left alone. He could still remember how Xing Fu looked when he was alone and the word alone had never been good for him. Whatever he could do, if it was in order to protect the people of Yu Family who had saved him from many times when he thought was the end, he would take all opportunity. But he felt reluctant to agree and help Choi Yeon Jun who had killed them in the past. How cruel he was to kill Mr. and Mrs. Yun, before finally killing Xiao Yun. She didn''t owe Choi Yeon Jun anything but the man had owed everything at her. Chapter 370: Little Brother He Doesnt Know-I Chapter 370: Little Brother He Doesn''t Know-I Choi Yeon Junughed and as heughed, Andy felt his forehead moving forward as his body bent when heughed. "What are youughing at." Andy asked, his brows didn''t loosened with his anger brimming after seeing how he couldugh like a maniac now. "You''re unexpectedly naive, Mr. Andy." grinned Choi Yeon Jun and he leaned to the back of the chair. Not only was Andy ufortable with how Choi Yeon Jun was acting but Xiao Yun too. "Of course you could protect her, protect and let her die. Unlike how I turned the time, Xiao Yun unknowingly forced herself to turn back time in a different way. Leading her to be fated to die." And as if he was worried Andy wouldn''t hear his word clear, he repeated, "She is fated to die." Andy refused to believe it. How could she be fated to die? How in this world because she had turned back time unlike himself or Choi Yeon Jun she had to be fated to die? Choi Yeon Jun rested his arm to the desk beside him, "Like in the world there are many things one could not avoid, her death is something that had been written. It wouldn''t fade and it wouldn''t disappear until the life is payed. Once she had died the world turn back to its right flow. But of course, I would not let that happen." said Choi Yeon Jun and an eerie smile adorned his face. "Are you saying you could find a way for her to avoid everything?" Andy''s voice could be heard clear as reluctant. He didn''t want to believe Choi Yeon Jun as he was a sly person who was clever in term of luring people by his words. He knew because Xiao Yun also believed him at first as a good man only until she know who he really was by confining her in the basement in order to have her as his own. Xiao Yun was skeptical with Choi Yeon Jun''s answer. Since earlier, the man seemed to know more than how he looked which made her wonder if he really do know how she could avoid her death. In the silence where her nerves shed to her ears, her heart felt almost as if had stopped when she heard Choi Yeon Jun reply, "I do the only one way." he said with a wide grin. Andy pushed the gun and Choi Yeon Jun raised his finger to push the gun lightly behind. "Tell me how." demanded Andy, his green eyes was with hope and spleen. She didn''t expect Choi Yeon Jun to reply fast but he did, "It''s easy to pay for a life need a life." "You mean we need someone else''s life in her stead." Andy said and the man confirmed with a nod, his eyes then shifted to look at the empty ss over his left side and Andy brought his hand to his face to pinch the bridge of his nose. "Is this the only think you could think about? To find a life in exchange for her death? I don''t agree with this." he sighed. Even if it was for Xiao Yun to take an innocent life he can''t agree. He would rather find another way than killing someone in exchange for her life. He also believe that Xiao Yun wouldn''t agree to it if she was here and he was correct. Xiao Yun wants to life, she promise to survive but not in expense of other''s life. Thinking that this was the end to Choi Yeon Jun''s solution and there was nothing else, she sighed. "Of course it''s not a life of other people who you don''t know." said Choi Yeon Jun and Xiao Yun''s eyes shot back at him. The answer he gave pulled the thread of her curiosity but she was still against of the idea of killing people to survive. Andy also didn''t agree with the thought but he asked, "Whose life?" "It''s either your life or mine." Choi Yeon Jun said and Andy dropped his smile. His eyes stared at Choi Yeon Jun wondering why wasn''t he was afraid? On his head was the gun Andy was holding, there was bullets inside and it wasn''t a toy gun. With the information, it only steeled his decision to kill him. "Are you not afraid I will kill you?" Andy asked, his eyes looking at his little brother without a feeling like how other family would have, "With your words, I could kill you now and save Xiao Yun." "I''ve died once I wouldn''t be afraid to die again." Xiao Yun couldn''t detect any lies in his words but that was what made him seemed more inhumane to her eyes. "What about you are you still afraid to die, Mr. Andy? You''ve seen how you died, felt, and express." He had uttered the words with his hand on his neck, trailing over the ce. "Are you still afraid?" he repeated with his eyes looking at him which was void from expression or emotions. Andy closed his eyes once when he blink and sure enough he remembered how he died. The car crash because of his own carelessness never would he dream he would die in a traffic ident when he wasn''t drunk with alcohol but stress and despair. "I don''t." and like Choi Yeon Jun, he was serious which frightened Xiao Yun for a moment. The look Andy had now on his face was no less than Choi Yeon Jun. Pulling the bullets out from his gun, he checked the bullets as if wanting to show Choi Yeon Jun the gullets before he pushed and pointed the gun toward his head. The grip on his gun was stable without any wavers again. "Anyst word?" Andy asked, his eyes stared down at his little brother who he had never known just until before his death, there was anger but that wasn''t all, it was pity, sorrow which now had morphed into only pure killing intent. Seeing the expression, Xiao Yun dashed from her ce, her hand tried to stop him from killing his own brother which she could tell he would take the guilt to his grave. She didn''t want or wish him to be such a person. She didn''t want him to bring the mountain of guilt to himself and shut the rest of his feelings again. "Nothing." responded Choi Yeon Jun, his hand pushed his body to the corner of the seat to rest his back. Chapter 371: Little Brother He Doesnt Know-II Chapter 371: Little Brother He Doesn''t Know-II As much as Xiao Yun hated Choi Yeon Jun, she didn''t want Andy to kill Choi Yeon Jun. She could see by how Andy was able to tolerate Mrs. Sophia even after she had beaten him throughout his childhood, he love his family so much but there was the emptiness he felt because he knew his mother hated him for his birth mother and the fact there was no blood rtion between him and the people around him. His index finger pulled the trigger slowly. The one second where he could pull the trigger faster now felt longer. He didn''t averted his eyes and stare at his gun, expecting for the view to be soon dyed in red. In the tightness of the tense air and time, Choi Yeon Jun then chuckled and he said, "But killing me now wouldn''t change her fate. She will still die." Andy''s hand froze, eyes growling at Choi Yeon Jun and his very humorless joke. Xiao Yun who had been holding her breath exhaled to find herself that she had been holding her breath in nervousness the entire time. "This isn''t funny." Andy scowled. "I''ve never said it would." shrugged Choi Yeon Jun. "There is a certain procedure for one between the two of us to pay for her death by dying." and he exined, "We need to let the time flow until the point where the date of her death arrive, before one of us should die." "You mean I should let you repeat all your mistakes. Again?" Andy questioned his words and Choi Yeon Jun clicked his tongue. "Stop not-picking on every single thing. You only need to find a way out for her to stay alive unless you want her to die? Else actually that was what you wish for?" He red back at his eyes, the two dislike each other from their gazes and only work for their own best interest. One to safe and the other Xiao Yun didn''t know. She didn''t know why Choi Yeon Jun told Andy the way to safe her. Was she supposed to be grateful? Or was that the feeling he want her to have. To see how he seemed to wish to help her, only vexed her. She didn''t know where she could ce her ire now. The anger bubbling inside her and she could only see him as a hypocrite. "What about you, why do you want to help Xiao Yun?" Andy asked with his eyes narrowing. He was skeptical to Choi Yeon Jun''s words and his easy will to let everything tell everything that could help Xiao Yun. "You think by doing this she would forgive you? Or do you think she would pity you now, thank you, and love you back?" he asked and looked down at him in pity, "She will never. You said that Xiao Yun turned back time, which also means she knows everything about you and remember all the things you''ve done. She will never forgive you." Choi Yeon Jun had been smiling. All the words he said was detached and only at some point did he raised his voice to argue but when this was mentioned, his smile faltered in a fraction of second before he handled his smile again. "What did your mother told you about our birth mother?" Asked Choi Yeon Jun changing the conversation. Andy knew what the man was doing but he can''t help but be curious of his birth parents. Andy''s green eyes shifted from his brown eyes, "She didn''t told me anything," he started. Mrs. Sophia despise Hernely the most, much less talking about the woman which was why he often found out more about himself and his birth parents by eavesdropping Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Sophia''s conversation. He continued, "I found most of it by myself. How Mrs. Hernely left suddenly after giving birth, his bad rtionship with Mr. Ru Ming and that she had a past where she had killed her foster father." He let the silence dipped in but then a burst ofughter came from Choi Yeon Jun. Choi Yeon Jun hunched forward, and looked at him with a pitiful look that had Andy to drew his brows. "And do you expect me to believe those lies? You couldn''t have found anything about Hernely on your own. My father had made sure to erase everything about her so that no one could find her. Mrs. Sophia must have been the one who had filled you with those bull**." The curiosity in Andy''s eyes were mixed with the confusion he felt by his words. "Exin." he hurried the man, having enough of their little chit chat. Choi Yeon Jun leaned his back to the chair, entertaining his fingers, "Did Sophia said that Hernely was adopted?" Asked the little brother to see Andy nod, "That''s false. Hernely was not adopted by a loving family of three. She also did not killed her father. Because the one who was adopted was not Hernely but Sophia." The room fell silence after his words. All sounds disappeared to Andy''s ears for only the crackling sound which came from the window that was slightly opened to fade in. It came as a great surprise for Andy and Xiao Yun tried to move her transparent body when she felt Andy staggering backwards. Xiao Yun was surprised with the twist but she had made up her mind that everything she thought was the truth isn''t what it seem to look like. She had thought that since the time she learned how Mrs. Sophia had beaten Andy and feign an innocence in the abuse and how Mr. Cheng partake in the abuse by turning a blind eye to what had happened until Andy almost lost his life that neither Mr. Cheng nor Mrs. Sophia''s words could be trusted upon. And she was correct. Mrs. Sophia was not what she imed to be. She was twisted not because of Mrs. Hernely but because the woman had been the way she was since the beginning. Chapter 372: Little Brother He Doesnt Know-III Chapter 372: Little Brother He Doesn''t Know-III Xiao Yun could ept the truth but Andy couldn''t. She could see how Andy''s green eyes became unstable. His breaths became roughed. He shot a re to Choi Yeon Jun as if wanting to deny his words and say that he was lying but he couldn''t. Deep down, somewhere in his heart he believed that Choi Yeon Jun had said the truth while Mrs. Sophia had said nothing but a great lie. That day on his eighteen birthday, by chance he overheard Mrs. Sophia''s conversation, talking about how she had been traumatized by Hernely with everything the woman had done to her. Mrs. Sophia had also said that the woman had ruined everything of her life that had Andy felt his heart broken by the guilt. He had never held grudge against how Mrs. Sophia had abused him in his childhood but what was wrong was wrong. He could sense that Mrs. Sophia wasn''t in a good mind and as her son, he believe the only thing he could do was to bear with everything. But it didn''t mean he never tried to stop his mother from abusing him. However, he was only but a small child, he wasn''t powerful enough to stop his mother whose eyes had turned red from rage he didn''t know why it existed. By the time he knew that Hernely was the reason why Mrs. Sophia hated him, he despised himself. He felt guilty and shameful for being the son of the woman who had ruined Mrs. Sophia''s life and had even thought that he was grateful that Mrs. Sophia still took him as her own son despite how his birth mother had killed her own father. Choi Yeon Jun studied Andy''s expression and his smile became small but wide. He was good at reading people especially when ites to digging people''s weakness. He knows exactly what he had to do and proceed, "Mother''s rtionship with your father also wasn''t bad. Instead, they were very close like an inseparable half hearts. They were always together and they had never argued. I also must to add, Sophia was the one who had pushed grandfather, he died but mother never suspect Sophia to be the one who had pushed him. It kept going on that way since then. No one knows what Sophia had done including the police." Choi Yeon Jun looked at how Andy''s expression taking to anger and had the pleasure to see the anger. Seeing the expression Choi Yeon Jun had and Andy had, Xiao Yun could feel the reason why Andy slowly tilting to help Choi Yeon Jun but she wished that before Andy forget his reason, he would notice that Choi Yeon Jun was not someone he could trust. But her wish fades to thin air like her body which was transparent to their eyes now. "Don''t you also think how weird it was for Hernely to be capable of taking you as her own son and fool everyone of how you are her son?" asked Choi Yeon Jun, bringing Andy''s unstable eyes toward him. With the guilt taking over and anger he felt burning in his heart, he didn''t lie and replied truthfully, "I did." in a curt manner. He wasn''t slow to make conclusion and ask, "Was it your father who had helped her?" Xiao Yun also thought of the same question to hear the man opposite at Andy reply, "Yes." Choi Yeon Jun offered him a sympathy look but there was also the happiness he had in his heart. "The one who had killed your father, Ru Ming is my father too. Mother and your father tried to escape from my father who was crazed to marry mother which was why they had always move from one family to another." Andy sunk in silence and his emotions that bubbling coldly. The knuckles of his clenched palm turned white and veins bobbed from the surface of his skin. They say the fastest change was when love turn to gate and hate to love and he could agree to the words. In a few minutes from the love Andy felt for Mrs. Sophia as his mother, it had turned into hate for his aunt who had been the one to destroy his mother''s life. At some point, Andy''s hand which was holding the gun to Choi Yeon Jun''s head had fallen low to rest beside his hips. Xiao Yun brought her hand and tried to touch Andy''s hand, wanting to tell him to calm down and perhaps find a word to help him through his hard time so he wouldn''t take Choi Yeon Jun''s hand and fall to make mistakes. But the anger and rage had engulf his reasoning. His eyes which was in the color of green was void from emotions and a determination to clear Hernely''s name from Mrs. Sophia. Choi Yeon Jun then suddenly stood up from his seat and Andy took a step back. His hand gripped the gun was wavering to kill or not to kill him now. "Can I believe your words?" asked Andy with his eyes ncing sideways at Choi Yeon Jun who had stood right next to his left side. Choi Yeong Jun first wondered what his question was directed at and when he found the answer, he grinned at him. "Of course. Like you I have my own objective. As long as we did everything correctly and you behave clueless like you''ve always did, Xiao Yun would continue to live." and Choi Yeon Jun began to walk to the door. When he reached the door and pushed for it to open, he stopped his feet, his brown eyes moving at Andy who slowly turned to look at him. "Come with me, I''ll show you something fun." said the man and out of all the words he had said throughout the conversation, this one was the most excited like a child to Andy''s ear. Xiao Yun would have said no and stopped Andy if her voice could be heard but there was nothing she could do in the state she was now. It took her a while to swallow the fact that this had already happened and that she had no control or chance to stop anything, There was the moment where Choi Yeon Jun could have screamed for help for Andy who had sneaked inside the building and it was many times on top of that. When Andy was still hesitating whether to kill or not, he had the chance to do so and he could have use other ways he had plenty in his hand which he didn''t do. Andy saw that he could sense no deception from Choi Yeon Jun. Maybe it was because the man had really uttered no lie since the beginning to the end of their conversation or that he was a good liar. Or maybe it could be both. Andy stride toward the door where Choi Yeon Jun offered him to and when he reached the corridor, two men appeared from behind. Andy turned his face, seeing one man pushing the sses that dropped low to the bridge of his nose and another man who looked younger than than him or Choi Yeon Jun. Xiao Yun who had also followed Andy knew who the two men was, Zheng Xi Shi the crazy man and Chengye, the psychopath. "My subordinates." Choi Yeon Jun exined starting from the left side of Andy, "Zheng Xi Shi and the other one is Tian Shi now he preferred to be called by Chengye." "Your words were correct." Chengye grinned at Andy and as Andy wasn''t in a mood to smile seeing how Chengye smile with wicked thoughts made him frown. "There really is someone who would still be able to sneak into your office." said Chengye to Choi Yeon Jun. Chengye than took steps forward and even if Andy believe no dangerous harm shoulde to him now it doesn''t mean he would forget to protect himself. When he saw Chengyeing close and raised his hand to his shoulder, his gun hade faster to Chengye''s neck. Chengye swiped his eyes down at the gun, his smile was unfaltering instead, it had moved further. "What''s this?" "Don''t get close to me." Andy scowled. He wasn''t in his best behavior now and Xiao Yun could feel that Andy wouldn''t hesitate to kill Chengye if he continue to push Andy''s button that had her worry to no less. Her heart breaks as she watch how Andy who had always been a kind person change into a bloodthirsty person who would kill anyone without batting an eyelid at the deaths. Chengye also didn''t stepped back. With the threaten, he seemed to be more pleased, wanting to continue and test Andy''s anger. But before the fight broke out, Choi Yeon Jun cleared his throat. "I don''t mind if you guys fight but can you leave itter? There should be time for you to get know each otherter." "I didn''t say I would work with you." Andy dislike the all-knowing tone Choi Yeon Jun used at him. "Of course you don''t." Choi Yeon Jun brushed his words off to then turn and ask the quietest amongst them all, Zheng Xi Shi. "I will be going there now." "I have prepared everything." said Zheng Xi Shi who then marched before Andy and Choi Yeon Jun as if to show them the way despite Choi Yeon Jun knowing the way himself. Xiao Yun wondered where they were going. She followed their steps. Her eyes moving at the house she felt she had grown ustomed to in the past that filled her with an unsettled and ufortable feeling. Chapter 373: Kill a Father-I Chapter 373: Kill a Father-I She couldn''t understand why Choi Yeon Jun would want to help Andy. She know how the man only move for his own benefits. From the way he talked it was as if Choi Yeon Jun nned to help her out of her problem. Trying to save her from the future where she would die. What was he thinking? He was the one who had killed her and now he wanted to help her? He may not be the one who had killed her parents or prisoner Yu Xing Fu but it didn''t meant he did not have a hand on the problem. In the past, Choi Yeon Jun had made use of her ident where she had lost her memories for himself. In the past, Choi Yeon Jun and her was a friend. A normal friend after she had saved him from the danger and they only met few times only when she visited Korea. Xiao Yun had never known that Choi Yeon Jun liked her, in the first ce she was married to Wang Li Lei and the thought that someone would like her even after knowing that she had been married. Until the day came where Choi Yeon Jun confessed which of course Xiao Yun rejected. Choi Yeon Jun couldn''t ept it but at that time, Xiao Yun thought she had talked to him her feeling to Wang Li Lei wouldn''t be able to change. But who knows right after that day, she was pushed by someone from the staircase whichter lead her to have an amnesia. It was until Xiao Yun saw Choi Yeon Jun killed Ha Ji Won, the woman who had also killed her parents did she learn that the woman was the same person who had pushed her off the staircase out of jealousy. That was when everything came to downfall. Choi Yeon Jun who learned Xiao Yun''s amnesia, choose to tampered with her memory by using hypnotic therapy to her. But the therapy brought side effects. Xiao Yun would be mentally unstable, her feeling would some times calm and some times bubbled up and even to her death, she still had a hard time to control her emotions. The other effect was that most of her memories disappeared. Even when she had passed five years, she only remember bits of it and at most of times she forgot her memories. Choi Yeon Jun despite hearing the side effects didn''t stop. He continued with the procedures even when he knows there could be a possibility where Xiao Yun would lose her mind or in the worse case die. She can''t understand his love and will never try to. And as if it wasn''t enough, he locked her in the basement and have her go through the endless feeling of fear inside the basement, almost breaking her sanity. But what hurt her the most was that she had to make Wang Li Lei suffer throughout their marriage because of her unstable emotions. There was a time when she was too cruel at him, telling him hurtful words he didn''t deserve and also at some point even using her hands. She was happy now with Wang Li Lei and for the happiness she would do anything to protect their happiness. But seeing Choi Yeon Jun acting as if he wants to help her only had her drawn in bubbling anger. His half-hearted attitude which seemed as if he would want to use his life as a price to save her made her hand clenched tight with rage. The people stopped once they arrived at a room. Xiao Yun saw that out of the three people no one really spoke unless Chengyemented on the few things he saw or have fun with. When reaching the door, the one to open the door was Zheng Xi Shi who walked as the head of the group. When they entered, Xiao Yun''s eyes travelled around the room finding that it was not much of a room to be noted for other than the fact there were white fabrics covering the furnitures to keep away dusts from gathering as if the room had been abandoned. Why did theye here? wondered Xiao Yun until she saw that Zheng Xi Shi didn''t stop as if it wasn''t the end of their walk yet. He made his way to the wall which seemed to be nothing out of ce until his hand moved to held the thin carved wood that stick out of the wall. When Zheng Xi Shi pulled the wood, to Xiao Yun''s and Andy''s surprise, the wall also moved like a door to make a way. "My father made the house with many doors. This is one of them." exined Choi Yeon Jun to Andy as if he could read the question in Andy''s mind. Andy only gave him a look and shifted down at the door. He may go along his words for now but it didn''t mean he had forgave Choi Yeon Jun. They continue to walk down. The stair growing narrow so one of them had to walked alone and as Xiao Yun was without a tangible body, it was easy for her to slip first even before Zheng Xi Shi, though by the time she arrive it was another room which she couldn''t enter until Zheng Xi Shi unlocked the door and when he did, she saw how the room was pitch ck without a single light. When the light was lit on, Andy who walked on the secondst of the group hadn''t properly seen what was inside the room until Choi Yeong Jun turn with a wide smile to exin him, "Have you ever wondered if revenge is a good thing?" he asked at Andy. Although Andy wasn''t in a mood to answer, he still spoke, "It isn''t a good thing." there was a pause until he replied, "But it''s also good." "We have different thoughts." Choi Yeon Junmented, his feet takings slow steps to the door, "For me revenge is a necessity like anger. It is a feeling human was born with. Once someone had stabbed you if you''re alive, you would also kill the same person don''t you?" "Unless that person is a hypocrite." added Chengye, voicing out his agreement to Choi Yeon Jun''s exnation. His eyes stared at the green eyed man, directing the word to him. For no reason, Andy red at the same fierceness Chengye directed at him. Xiao Yun couldn''t care less about their anger now. She want to enter the room and there was the feeling that tell her that nothing good was inside the room. "Like the feeling you had earlier to me, Andy." Choi Yeon Jun continued. "No one would be pacified while knowing the person who stabbed him is still outside running freely." He then pushed the door that was left closed slightly, "Allow me to introduce the person who had killed your father, ruin our mother''s life, Choi Sunji." Andy drew his brows, Xiao Yun like him also search her eyes a way to the room to see a man sitting in the chair with his hand tied and his mouth bound with a cloth. Xiao Yun knew who it was. It was Choi Sunji, the man who had kidnapped Mrs. Hernely. The man who she had seen in her memory previously. Chapter 374: Kill a Father-II Chapter 374: Kill a Father-II Choi Sunji looked olderpared to what she had seen before which make sense as considerable time had passedpared to the memory she saw before. The man was tied in a chair. His face was marred with ck and blue injuries. Xiao Yun felt a chill running to her back. She knows this scene. There was a time when Xiao Yun was kept in the basement, she was forced to see Choi Yeon Jun torturing another spy who was caught. She could remember the muffled screams made by the man who was tortured and the horrifying sadistic smile Choi Yeon Jun had while enjoying to watch the torture and whisper her threatening of what would happen to the people she knows if she ran away from here. Andy also seemed surprised at the scene he faced. From a sight, Chu Sunji''s body fellx on the chair, his face was pale and if it''s not for the sign of breathing that made his chest move, Choi Yeon Jun would have thought the man had died. He could see there was still fresh blood dripping from Choi Sunji''s hands as it was bound to the arm rest of the chair. Just by a nce he could tell that Choi Sunji''s hands were without fingernails anymore and from hisplexion, he guessed that Chu Sunji had fallen asleep from exasperation. "What''s this?" Andy asked, his green eyes red at Choi Yeon Jun. It wasn''t that he could not see that it was a torture but his words were directed differently. "What do you think?" Choi Yeon Jun replied back with a question and his smile dangled. On the dark, his expression was contoured in a frightening expression he had. "Don''t tell me you don''t me him? The one who killed your father and mother." he introduced. Walking toward Chu Sunji, his footsteps woke the man from his sleep. When Choi Sunji heard the footsteps, the chair creaked, a sound of screaming came to no avail as his mouth was gagged with a fabric. The wrinkles on the man''s face lifted up with horror filling to his eyes. Unlike how Choi Sunji looked like when he was with Hernely, forcing the woman, he didn''t seem to be in the sound mind anymore. Xiao Yun could feel her hands cold even when she suppose to feel nothing now. She knows better than anyone how Choi Yeon Jun was good in destroying anyone''s mind, breaking them into the state of craziness and seeing Choi Sunji, she knows who had done it. Andy could also see how Choi Sunji wasn''t himself. His hand clenched. How could he not me him? "I do." Andy didn''t know why but he felt all the while he had spoke honestly now. It may seemed as if he trust Choi Yeon Jun hence why he could spoke everything he felt to him but that''s not the truth. He just felt that saying his feeling wouldn''t loose him anything and that was all. Choi Yeon Jun then pushed something to Andy''s hand. When he looked down, he saw a gun. "Want to do the honor?" asked Choi Yeon Jun with a wicked grin. Seeing the gun, Choi Sunji run mock in the chair, not wanting to be shot to death and fear catching to his eyes. "I''ve killed him once in the past, you can do it this time." Choi Yeon Jun offered wide smile. Xiao Yun walked in front of Andy, her hand waving to stop him. She didn''t know if Andy had killed anyone but to her eyes this was the first time Andy had the opportunity to kill after he had tried to kill Choi Yeon Jun. She didn''t want him to kill anyone and her heart grew nervous when she saw Choi Yeon Jun giving the gun to his hand. Andy had the right to kill Choi Sunji and Xiao Yun agreed that the man deserve death but not by Andy''s hand. Xiao Yun knew this was one of Choi Yeon Jun''s way to pull Andy to his side. By offering a life soon Andy would agree with his believe and do what Choi Yeon Jun expecting him to do to his calctions. Andy shouldn''t agree to this, she thought. Once a hungry lion out of rage was given the prey, they wouldn''t stop with only one. If Andy had fall to the pit of darkness moving upward wouldn''t be easy. To Xiao Yun''s relief, Andy was still frowning and seeing the gun he frowned deeply. "I would kill anyone but not in this fashion. I''m not a lunatic like you. I don''t see or feel pleasure by seeing someone who had been reduced to this state." He pushed the gun back to his hand, "You said Xiao Yun had turned back time. Do you expect that everything will repeat? She isn''t stupid to let everything repeat or anyone get hurt again." Choi Yeon Jun held the gun on his hand ying with the trigger and had it rest on his hip. "That''s what we will use. When we found the prospect enemy we use them. Repeat the process takes the life between you or me." Choi Yeon Jun point his finger to him before toward himself. "Interested, Andy?" Andy stared at nothing. His eyes wasn''t looking particrly at Choi Yeon Jun but when he did he found there was a simrity between his face and him, proving that he was his little brother but other than that, he had also seen his green eyes that lookedpletely a carbon copy of his eyes. "I will not agree to anything if everyone around Xiao Yun or herself would be in danger. Don''t touch Mr. and Mrs. Yu, Yu Xing Fu, Wang Li Lei and everyone inside their house. None of them." He gave his confirmation, his eyes were calm. "Considered it done." stated Choi Yeon Jun. "But I wouldn''t promise I wouldn''t hurt anyone except the important people you mentioned. A sacrifice will be needed when times needed." Andy didn''t announce his disapproval, meaning he could ept the term and it had Choi Yeon Jun to smile wildly. There was some calctions that failed but Andy worked with him which was well. "I will contact you again." and with no conversation left, Andy turned and just before he left, Choi Yeon Jun asked, "What about Mrs. Sophia?" Andy turned his face, his expression was hard to tell for Xiao Yun and he reply, "It''s my business, there''s no need for your hand." Choi Yeon Jun twirled the gun on his hands, pointing it toward Choi Sunji so that before Andy left the room, he witness the death of Chu Sunji. Blood profusely dripped down to create a puddle beneath the chair. Andy wasn''t surprised, he only stared and felt the happiness sunk to his heart that felt disgusting. Xiao Yun tried to follow Andy but couldn''t move from the ce. She had seen people shot to death but she couldn''t get used to the gory image in front of her and avoid her eyes from the scene. By the time the door was closed, Choi Yeon Jun pushed the gun to the case. Zheng Xi Shi, the man''s right-hand man walked toward him. "I will clean the ce." Stated Zheng Xi Shi. "Last time we used the reason of death as diabetes but it didn''t work. This time chose it as heart attack. A sudden illness would work." Choi Yeon Jun said and walked off the ce. Xiao Yun felt her eyes grew dark, everything disappeared as if telling her that this was the end. Chapter 375: Teasing King-I Chapter 375: Teasing King-I Xiao Yun felt her eyelids growing heavy. Unlikest time when she had sleep only for a few hours, she woke upter from the dream when the sun was high up. Pushing herself from the back with the help of her hand, she moved from the bed. When her dizzying head felt better, she heard the voice in the rooming from the opposite of the bed. "How are you doing?" It was Wang Li Lei, standing from the chair he sat on he walked toward her. It was still early in the morning however it was time for Wang Li Lei to dress himself to work but now he was still in his sleeping clothes. "Never better." she smiled and found Wang Li Lei walked toward her, pulling the pillow to ce it behind her back. He moved a little after cing the pillow and held a ss of clear water, "Drink this." he said gently and Xiao Yun took the the ss. Raising the clear edge, she brought it to her lips and downed the drink before cing it down. "I''ve found out everything." Xiao Yun said, her hand holding the ss before she saw Wang Li Lei''s hand gently took the ss from her and he patiently heard her words. Xiao Yun exined what she had seen, making sure she didn''t left a single details of what she had seen except for the part where she felt Mrs. Hernely started back at her as she felt it was a coincidence since she was transparent. She believed there must be something else Mrs. Hernely was watching for. She spoke about Mrs. Sophia and her heart felt heavy as she exined everything about Andy. Wang Li Lei heads everything without a sound but Xiao Yun knew how he had heard of everything with a keen ears. Out of everything, Wang Li Lei kept his ears and eyes only at Xiao Yun, With the news regarding the way for Xiao Yun to avoid her faith was to kill herself had his eyes flickered. "Between Andy and him?" he asked whose life needed in exchange for her and Xiao Yun confirmed the words with a nod. Wang Li Lei didn''t had to think. If killing Choi Yeon Jun was the answer which didn''t stray away from his original purpose, he would kill the man when the opportunity arises. And he would make sure to have the opportunity arise. "If everything have to fall align. It would happen around December." She looked up at him and informed, "We still have four years before everything happen. There''s still time." she said not only to him but to herself. nning everything to fall right, she knows that Choi Yeon Jun imed their n would move when chance arises. "The problem is the unknown variable." Whispered Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei turned his face as his body was tilted to the left side of the bed. "If Choi Yeon Jun wouldn''t move and repeat the past. We don''t know who he would use for the past to happen again." Wang Li Lei drew his brows. "He would use if the time is right. We should discuss it again in the evening." He stood up and leaned his back. Xiao Yun saw his face moving forward and felt his lips on her. She had been sleeping for roughly seven hours but as she was in a deep memory where she moved to different ces, she felt that it had been quite an amount to see Wang Li Lei again. Her hand wrapped on his shoulders. She brought him closer and had him to move forward. Wang Li Lei was pleased with the invitation and the tight wrapped on his back. His mouth stayed over her and made its way to open her lips, letting his tongue to swirl in and touch hers. Xiao Yun felt his tongue over her moist and hot cavern. As she had just drank a ss full of water, her mouth felt more watery to the point she had to leave his lips for a moment to gulp down. Xiao Yun moved her face to the right, the trails of droplets water dripped from the corner of her lips. Bringing his hand, he wiped her lips and descendent again to kiss her. Xiao Yun who was feeling her mind in a fuzzy didn''t realize what she had done. She had captured Wang Li Lei''s shoulder and pulled him closer every time until his body was unable to keep straight and he let his own body hovered on top of her. His nose brushed her, with his hand sliding from her waist to her back. He lingered at the ce, caressing her back then his fingers stop at her hips and his hand entered her shirt to pull her shirt upward. Xiao Yun shuddered at his nose that touch her neck and felt how his eyes were looking at the column of her neck down to the two mounds bellow. She felt embarrassed, her head felt fluffy with the gaze he had. It looked somewhat fiercer than usual and when their gaze met her fingers clutch to his shirt. Wang Li Lei''s finger coarse across her hips and when he slide his finger to her back, a small cry escaped from, her lips that tasted like honey. He lifted his face, taking her lips and brought her closer. When their lips finally leave each other, Wang Li Lei saw the ss-like eyes with tears bringing up to her ck eyes like a cover of water drop. "Don''t make that face." came his voice which sounded somewhat hoarse and deeper than before. Xiao Yun shuddered at the voice. She felt as if his voice had entered her mouth even when his lips had moved away from her. "What face?" Xiao Yun asked hurriedly. As she had been kissed and the mirror was far from her, she didn''t know what face she had made and wondered if she had made a wrong expression. His eyes were smoldering with the heat ignited in his body. He stared at her lips which looked dewy like a morning leaves early in the morning but with the alluring color of bright pink. He swiped his fingers at her lower lips, pushing and ying with it. "The face that you made earlier. Your needy face." Xiao Yun turned red, "What face is that?" "A face that you should never show to anyone." Wang Li Lei whispered to her ears, every of his breaths brushing the shell of her ears and he moved forward to kiss her again. Xiao Yun didn''t know what he was talking about and her ck eyes stared at his expression as he kissed her before her eyelids voluntarily fell to close and enjoyed the taste of his lips. Chapter 376: Teasing King-II Chapter 376: Teasing King-II That morning, Xiao Yun was a little in a hurry. The morning was still better than the afternoon that woulde with times, thought Xiao Yun as it would be only in a few hours before afternoone where she would be busy in the fashion show. She ate her breakfast properly, not wanting too feel dizzy at the ce which would filled with hundreds of people. Wang Shi Ning and Qingge were also present in the dining table, they also had eagerness and excitement on their faces as they would also visit the Spring Fashion Competition which was one of thergest asions socialites love to attend. And in the fashionpetition, Golden Tree, Lin Chang Lu''spetition would also be present. As the breakfast was done, Xiao Yun proceed to read the timing of the fashion show where Golden Tree would be first before them and she could guess that it had been arranged beforehand by Lin Chang Lu herself to outshine Azure. "You''ve prepared for everything?" it was Wang Li Lei''s voiceing toward her as she stood in the living room, unable to sit down with excitements as it was herpany first fashion show. "I did. I will double check everything again to keep less mistake as possible." saying this Xiao Yun then saw his smile and had him kiss her forehead again. "There will be no mistake, keep calm. There''s a few ways to keep calm do you know one?" Wang Li Lei said as he fixed his handcuff button. Seeing him pushing the button with one hand, she brought her hand to help, pushing the button to fix his cuff. Her eyes were still at him as she fixed his cuff, once at a time, shifting to nce at the cuff. "Like how?" she asked. "Such as, when you feel nervous from people''s eyes on a stage, try to imagine them as pumpkins. Or if you feel nervous before doing something organize your breaths." stated Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun stared at him with a twinkling expression. "Where did you hear that?" she asked and then added, "Do you know whether it works?" Wang Li Lei who had his one handcuff fixed then shifted the other one to her hand, having Xiao Yun to take his other hand and helped the cuff button for him. "I don''t remember much. Long before someone told me about it and most people who tried said it works. Not potentially but it helped them to ease their nervousness. Shi Ning also imed the same." "So you''ve never tried it?" she asked, wondering if there was a when for Wang Li Lei was nervous to give speeches as she remembered to have seen many notable speeches he had gave as he worked as the CEO. "I didn''t." He replied, "But there was a time when I was nervous for a speech. It was a long time ago when I was still at school and I don''t remember it again how I felt that day. But I remembered that I was nervous." He then chuckled when he saw Xiao Yun''s curious and somewhat surprised expression. "Of course it''s possible for anyone to feel nervous ites without a saying that no one in this world felt that way for every of their first time." which Xiao Yun thought was true. To try something new need the courage and there was also the excitement that would have them nervous. "Including me." he added. "I didn''t know much about your childhood." replied Xiao Yun. "But heading more of your first have me happy. I''m curious to know if you have any other first or maybe mistakes that you did when you are still a child." "Even though I''m here in an adult built?" His smile turn to a grin. "There are plenty of things you could know better with me know." there was an odd way when he pulled plenty of things, his eyes showing here that his words meant not-so-subtly about a better thing than that. "Please." she frowned at his silly words. "Teasing me again." but her face wasn''t in aplete disapproval, there was also the blush that fell on the sides of her cheeks. "I keep my promise, to tease you for all your life." Wang Li Lei replied smoothly. His hand moved and touched her cheeks. "What do you want to know about my childhood?" he asked her, letting her think and saw Xiao Yun bringing a hand to her chin with her chin angled up at the ceiling as she thinks. When being asked, she finds no question. Truthfully even now she felt she knows almost everything about Wang Li Lei only a few where she didn''t know which was his childhood memory. As thete Mr. and Mrs. Wang had passed away, she could only know of Wang Li Lei''s pasts from the man himself. But then came the thought that there was Qingge, the woman who was Wang Li Lei''s cousin who was also older than him that perhaps knows everything about his childhood too. She would ask her the things she didn''t know about Wang Li Leiter, thought Xiao Yun and perhaps some stories of little Li Lei she never met. With a long hum, she then ask, "Was there a time where you made a wrong robot again? Other than the one before?" "There was plenty but most of them ended sessfully. I''m stubborn to make them perfect and find the mistake. I also heard that you were also the same." Xiao Yun turned to a questioning look at him only to hear him bring back her darkest painted-in-ck childhood memories, "Uncle Yu said that you would not leave a tree back in Yu House if you are unable to climb to the top regardless the wound you receive from-" "Stop." whispered Xiao Yun, pleading him to stop because her ears felt burning in shame right now. Howe there was only that story when she climbed trees being brought up by her parents? They could have chose a better story! Wang Li Lei had fun seeing her cheeks blushing red and her dainty finger pressing his lips. Parting his lips, he took Xiao Yun by surprise by biting to her finger. Chapter 377: Teasing King-III Chapter 377: Teasing King-III Xiao Yun felt his teeth scarp her teeth. Her body jolted and shivered before she hear her heartbeat dancing loudly in her heart. He had bite the top of her finger, stopping at her fingernail and it took her a while until her wide eyes turned to frown. "You''re having a very bad habit of eating Li Lei." she reminded, "I''m not a food!" It was her fault, thought Xiao Yun. Wang Li Lei was a man serious with his behavior and thought or perhaps that was what she thought from him in the two lives she live in. His behavior into teasing her with everything was perhaps her doing for being the first one to tease him. It wasn''t that she dislike this type of Wang Li Lei and somewhere Wang Li Lei also knows that every time, she like seeing this different side of him. But when they were alone, it made Xiao Yun hard to breathe when facing him like this. "I could see you are not." Wang Li Lei chuckled, his face leaned forward and kissed her cheeks. "You get use to some things but you still couldn''t get use to this. I wonder why?" Xiao Yun wrinkled her lips, her eyes staring at his ck ones and she shrugged her shoulder, "The answer is simple." she saw his eyes and grinned wide, "because you''re a special someone for me." and her reply receive his smile and a kiss on her lips again. With the shadow of his face still held before her face, he then spoke, "I do have many firsts I''ve yet to experience yet and some firsts that I just experience." Xiao Yun was slightly confused by the words. Her head cocked to the side and he whispered, "The first kiss, the first deep kiss, the first-" This time because Xiao Yun was afraid he would bite her finger again, she wrapped her palms to his mouth. Her cheeks were beyond the color of red and she could feel her heart raising heartbeat almost stopped when he had spoke, "Are you not embarrassed?!" Qingge and Wang Shi Ning coulde at any time and overhear their talk which was too much for the shy Xiao Yun. "We''re not alone." she whispered, hushing him. Yet despite her warning, Wang Li Lei moves forward, leaning further and Xiao Yun whose hands were on his lips fell back from the push. She continued to step back, "Li Lei!" she called, warning him to stop as her feet didn''t know when it would loose in term of powerpared to him. Wang Li Lei didn''t stop and continued to advance. Xiao Yun was stubborn on her own term, not letting go of his lips but then with his fast pace, she forgot how her hand was the source of trouble here and she could have let go her hand from his lips. Xiao Yun moved back towards an empty white wall, finally reaching herst pir and steadied her back on the surface. She also felt Wang Li Lei stopped as if he had pushed her back with the sole purpose to lock her to the wall. Seeing to her right and left, she noticed there was the other wall that kept them from being seen by others. In the empty surface, she remembered her words that said they were not alone and her cheeks flushed in red color under Wang Li Lei''s eyes which had been gouging her expression. Even without his lips showing, his smile reached up to his eyes, twinkling with eagerness to pull more strings where her adorable reactions would spill from her beautiful face. Wang Li Lei saw her frowned and tapped her hands which were still on his lips as if reminding her that he wouldn''t be able to speak and seeing him tapping her hand, she finally remembered about her hands and unwillingly leave his lips. Wang Li Lei grinned, his lips moved to say, "Also first ti-" Xiao Yun''s eyes red and she once again wrap his mouth with her fastest move. With her cheeks still red, she say, "Let''s resume this when it''s nighttime." she waited for his agreement that came none and added, "You have important things to do today, Li Lei and I will bete." she coaxed him and saw his hand tapping her hands, telling her to let go which she did after a long stare at him. "But we are alone now." he whispered, "There''s no one-" Wang Li Lei felt his neck pulled and his lips were pressed with a soft and moist one. With her hands still on his necktie she pulled, her eyes were shut close. The corner of Wang Li Lei''s lips crooked up to a smile, his eyes also closed to kiss her back. His hand stopped at the back of her head with the other one moved to the wall, pressing her body against it. He opened her lips with his mouth, bringing her tongue he suck and nibbled at it. "You''re stubborn." Xiao Yunmented with her brows subtly furrowed and her lips wide from the smile. "Will you be going to save Zhao Min?" she then asked as his back straightened. Raising a hand, Wang Li Lei rubbed her head, "I will, this evening. Once everything have been sort out, I wille to attend your fashion show. I''ll try to get everything done fast." he promised. "I just want you not to be hurt, don''t be too hurried." She knew that there was no way a fight with weapons and firearms wouldn''t break out while Wang Li Lei went and through most cases of kidnapping, the kidnappers would try to iste the person who had to pay for the ransom as much as they could, meaning there would be time where Wang Li Lei is forced to enter into their without any defense. She had faith that he would already have a n to counterattack that. But attack is an attack and most of times for one to leave unscathed without wounds is a matter of luck and skill. Xiao Yun honestly wish to apany him but she knows he wouldn''t let her. As the head of Dragon group, his head was with a heavy bounty and everyone want to kills him. It would be foolish to let his dear one to a dangerous field and he would rather have her kept safely. "Don''t worry, I will be fine, you should focus on the fashion show." Xiao Yun felt her forehead kissed. It was not possible for her not to worry but she trust him which was why she felt less tense. She gave him a bright smile to encourage him. Chapter 378: Teasing King-IV Chapter 378: Teasing King-IV Sounds of footsteps began to fill the corridor, the sound was in a rush and hurried, a sign that it wasWang Shi Ning. "Yun-Jie-Jie?" Wang Shi Ning called. She had tried to find Xiao Yun anywhere but wasn''t able to find her. As Xiao Yun expected to be who it was by hearing the footsteps, she fixed herself and her eyes saw the smug grin on Wang Li Lei''s face as if teasing her who was flustered. "That''s where you guys were." stated Wang Shi Ning when she caught the sight of Wang Li Lei''s back as he took a few steps back. "Everything''s alright? asked Qingge who had followed Wang Shi Ning''s fast steps with a slow one, making her to appear thest. "Nothing is wrong." replied Wang Li Lei, his grin slowly widened seeing Xiao Yun''s using eyes and she found him cheekily smile. "Good then." responded Wang Shi Ning, her tone didn''t doubt anything before bringing her hand to her chest and crossed her hands. "What are you guys doing there anyway? It''s cramped and small there, grandma said a corner of a room isn''t a ce where people should be in unless they came to talk about other people." and Wang Shi Ning narrowed her eyes very slightly. "Surely you''re not talking about me, right?" Xiao Yun smiled, she didn''t know such a rule exist, "We were not. There''s nothing we are going to talk about you, Shi Ning." Xiao Yun sent Wang Li Lei a look, she knows that Wang Li Lei wouldn''t say something along the line of I want to kiss my fiance without being found out as per her request and brought her to the corner of the room. It was still afternoon and her cheeks were feeling hot with the feverish steams. Last night too, Wang Li Lei didn''t seem like a person who would be kind and patient by seeing his beloved woman lying beside him in his sleep and the time when she kissed him in the bedst night, she knows she had perhaps pushed a dangerous switch in him. She knows he was holding back because she would be tired after using the gem''s power. Part of her felt grateful and some eager to find out what would happen if they sleep alone tonight. "You''re very pretty today," praised Qingge, her words stopped Wang Shi Ning from chirping and brought back Xiao Yun from her thought. "Everyone have been waiting for today, me too, I can''t wait to see the fashion show." "You are pretty too, Qingge." praised Xiao Yun. The woman was in her early thirty and her beauty still didn''t lose to the woman of Shi Ning''s age. When the two stood, they seemed like a sister with different age of a year. "I may have been too fired up with my makeup today." Qinggeughed. "It''s not often for fashion show to be held and to top it all yourpany would be there too and... Chang Lu?" Qingge add her words btedly. Wang Shi Ning who would usually praised Lin Chang Lu from the ground to sky, now was particrly silent saying now words with her smile fading. Qingge who hadn''t noticed this say, "Shi Ning was close to Chang Lu. I haven''t talk with her for a long time. Do you know how she''s doing Shi Ning?" asked the woman. Xiao Yun couldn''t read Wang Shi Ning''s expression, In the past, she had seen herself how Wang Shi Ning would defend Lin Chang Lu in no matter what asion and when asked about Lin Chang Lu condition, the girl would be the fastest to answer but now she only gave a long silent. "I don''t know. I haven''t talk much with her." Wang Shi Ning nced up at Xiao Yun and added in a low whisper, "After what happened..." the girl trailed and Xiao Yun noticed her looking up and away from her to Wang Li Lei, seeming as if she didn''t want to say a word wrong that could offended them when Xiao Yun could barely understand the reason of her hesitation. Qingge being a sensitive woman since earlier noticed the ufortableness her little cousin was feeling knows that the topic regarding Lin Chang Lu seemed to be amiss and took to veer the conversation, "That being said, I think you are still not ready yet, Shi Ning." Wang Shi Ning turned her face to Qingge and looked around as if she didn''t know what was wrong and heard, "Your socks, they are in different colors." which was true. Xiao Yun also looked down to see the socks in miss-match color of brown and ck. At first she thought it was a style aimed by Wang Shi Ning though she was not sure if it would work well with the soft gray stripped short dress she was wearing now until she heard Qingge''s words. A look of surprise stayed at Wang Shi Ning''s expression, "This is what you get for staying too long in a bath. Bath is good but not for a long time. I can''t even imagine what you are doing for three hours in a bath." Wang Li Lei chuckled subtly, Xiao Yun heard the chuckle well as she was beside him and her neck lifted to see why he wasughing and heard him say, "You''re right a bath has its own purpose it''s not good to stay in a bath for a long time, especially a bathtub." and as he said the words directed to Qingge and Wang Shi Ning, his eyes settled on her. Xiao Yun gave him a speechless look wondering what he was talking when she realized how his words ended with the sensual way of mentioning bathtub which only her who noticed this as Qingge and Wang Shi Ning seemed to see no problem from his words. "Right?" he urged her, not letting her embarrassment and to end easily. Xiao Yun only sent him a look as if she was looking to the teasing King. "Yes." she feigned a calm smile that look clueless at what he was getting on. Chapter 379: Shes Not Here-I Chapter 379: She''s Not Here-I When everything was finally sorted out, it waste in the morning. Wang Li Lei and her stepped out from the house at the same time with each having their own destination. Qingge managed to bring Wang Shi Ning with her, as if she knows that couple needs their own time to say goodbyes to each other and Wang Li Lei was thankful for his elder cousin''s help. "I''ll see you soon." she kissed his lips and saw his necktie to fix them. "Don''t get hurt." "I wouldn''t." Wang Li Lei rubbed her cheeks, his fingers stayed to stroke under her eyelid. "I don''t want to see you cry." Xiao Yun entered the car where Hi Gu Yan as their driver and Tian Shi taking safe seat on the passenger seat beside the driver and on his hand was cookies present that he gobbled fast when the two women entered and Xiao Yun not long after. "You two are very suitable for each other." Qingge said, sitting in the middle while Xiao Yun was in the right, her voice not only reach Xiao Yun''s ears but Wang Shi Ning too who had said nothing but seemed to agree who nodded at the corner of Xiao Yun''s eyes. "Grandmother and grandfather are strict but they have their own reason you see." Curious, Xiao Yun lifted her brows, "Reasons?" For what? Disagreeing to their engagement and forcing Wang Li Lei to be in a rtionship with Lin Chang Lu? Seeing Qingge, it seems that was what she was talking of. "It was an old story. Not that I agree or support them but I could understand them." replied Qingge, "Long before grandfather fell for a simple woman. I remember they say the woman to be a very kind and the gentlest person one could ever meet until the truth came out that all the time, the woman was just using grandpa for his wealth which ended up very badly for Wang Family. You could say that it''s a traumatic event for him thus why he didn''t agree with uncle''s, Li Lei''s father to marry with aunty because he didn''t want to repeat the past." she exined, her eyes looking at the window shifted at Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun could see how it became a traumatic event for Wang Yongyi. The elder man was a perfectionist, loosing his wealth must have pushed him to the bottom of the pit. However, she couldn''t support this idea. "But not everyone is like that. Not everyone who is born from a bad family could turn out to be a bad person, they could be good and vise versa. Before all of that, I wish they could have given a chance." not only to her but Wang Li Lei''s parents and perhaps they could avoid all the heartache she could imagine how they would go through. "Which is why I didn''t agree too. I also think it was foolish to judge people by their status. However, this isn''t the first time Xiao Yun. Before grandpa, great grandpa and great grandmother and many other from Wang Family they also faces the same problem." "Do you mean meeting people like the woman Wang Grandfather met?" asked Xiao Yun and Qingge replied by a nod of her head. "You may not believe it but many of our family was like that before." she replied after all, she could be count as a victim too. "After grandpa heard about it, he had least trust to people he deemed not worthy. It''s harsh and partial but he thought it was to protect the family." Xiao Yun took the informations in silence, feeling sympathy to the Wang Family and from the story, she could see clear the reason why Wang Yongyi disapprove their engagement very much. Qingge shifted her hand, warmly grasp Xiao Yun''s hand under hers to gather her eyes at her. "But I''ve seen with my own eyes how you are different, how aunty is different from the others. Grandfather and grandmother too, they''ve seen how you are not the same as the people they''ve seen before. Their prejudice against you will slowly fade." Xiao Yun could not help but smile in glee at the woman''s kind words. Wang Shi Ning who had been quiet then pulled her phone and say, "Grandpa and grandma said they will arrive soon!" Xiao Yun shifted her gaze to Wang Shi Ning. She didn''t heard it wrong didn''t she? Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi would being to the fashion show? The fashion show is well known which make sense that they would arrive perhaps not in particr to see her but she would be there and they would be watching her and Lin Chang Lu. The ride to the fashion showe to end when they arrive at the fashion show. Xiao Yun parted with Wang Shi Ning and Qingge as she had to move to the backstage when the other two left to the main hall. Reaching to the back stage, Xiao Yun was a man standing with the uniforming toward her when he saw her face, "Miss Yu from Azurepany?" the man asked for her confirmation. As she had be famous with the news of her being Wang Li Lei''s fiance sent throughout china, she had be a news and almost all people noticed who she was. "Yes." confirmed Xiao Yun, "Have my subordinates came?" "Yes. Please enter this way." The man ushered her the way inside. When they entered, Xiao Yun turned her eyes subtly around the ce, the corridor was wide and long, the ce was made poshly and fancily as it was a big program attended by many people. Tian Shi followed behind Xiao Yun while Hi Gu Yan stood before Xiao Yun, they collected a lot amount of gazes until they came to a personal room for each designers. Xiao Yun as the CEO of her ownpany truthfully didn''t have to enter in the backstage. She could stand behind to the party hall but first she want to meet Zhi Ling Ling, who would be the main model for the walk show. When they entered, the man who ushered her knocked on the room and when the door was opened, the man left. Chapter 380: Shes Not Here-II Chapter 380: She''s Not Here-II Zi Gong stood not too far from the chair ced in the middle of the room. Meanwhile, other models, makeup artist, and Chuan Huan Jing''s assistant stood behind them, in a rush to make everything to go well. The first to greet Xiao Yun was one of the assistant responsible to check the makeup to suit the dress. Seeing Xiao Yun, the assistant gasped. "Boss!" Greeted the man. His voice turn high, notifying the rest of the people that Xiao Yun hade. When ites to work, Xiao Yun wore a stricter expression but also gentle so she wouldn''t frighten people but also make sure know that there were line they cannot cross. The rest gathered and greeted from the ce they stood at, one by one calling her to greet. Xiao Yun return the greetings with a nod, then her eyes moved to see Zi Gong and Chuan Huan Jing. A frown could be seen above the frame of Zi Gong''s sses. Xiao Yun squinted her eyes at Zi Gong''s expression as he wasn''t someone who would make an expression as if the sky outside was destroyed with storm when it was a sunny day today. "What''s the problem?" Xiao Yun directly asked with the guess she concluded. The door closed behind her, and she advanced forward to where Chuan Huan Jing and Zi Gong was. Zi Gong greeted with a smile that fell quick, "We can''t contact Ms. Zhi." He stated with a lower voice, "She should be here for the rehearsal at eight o''clock and came before that at six for the makeups. We waited for her toe but even after the rehearsal she didn''te." Xiao Yun drew her brows, bringing her hand she noted the time to be almost twelve now only thirty minuteste before the party will start and she could guess that most guests would already gathered in the hall. "Have you tried to contact her?" "We tried to call her manager but nothing went through." This was odder. Xiao Yun knows that Zhi Ling Ling would not suddenly disappear in such an important day without reasons even if there was, she believe her friend would contact her first but since early in the morning she receives no call which made her confused. Her manager was also unable to be contacted which led her with only one choice. Bringing her phone to her ears, she heard the call went through and quickly spoke, "Mr. Chu." The man cleared his throat and reply, "What do I have do to have an honor to be called by you, Ms. Yu?" Xiao Yun first thought that if she contacted Chu Bing Luo perhaps there will be some answer but it turns out from his clueless voice, he doesn''t. Xiao Yun did not have a time to waste and exchange the pleasantry briefly, "I want to ask if Ling Ling is still in the agency or do you know where did she goes?" "Ling Ling is not there?" Chu Bing Luo eximed, surprisedtching his voice and through the sound, Xiao Yun could heard him jumped out of the chair in a hurry and went to call someone to quickly ask about Zhi Ling Ling. A fashion show was a business for a model. It was a chuan even to go worldwide and Chu Bing Luo was proud to have a model like Zhi Ling Ling. Which was why he was greatly surprise to here that the girl was not there when she was supposed toe even earlier than the time now. Xiao Yun tapped her feet, she felt as if her toes had bump to a great disaster and she was worried of how Zhi Ling Ling could suddenly disappear. "She''s not here. No one knows where she is." responded Chu Bing Luo after a long time, a sigh of worry also left his lips. "Her manager is also no where to be find. I will try to find her. Do you perhaps have anywhere in mind where she would go?" At such a time? thought Xiao Yun. She doubted she could find one. Zhi Ling Ling is an earnest person, she wouldn''t left without a word. "I don''t." replied Xiao Yun and she added her request, "Please contact me once you''ve find her, I will try to search for her own my own." When the call ended, Xiao Yun turned at Zi Gong and shook her head, signaling she wasn''t able to find her. Chuan Huan Jing who has been sitting with his hand on his chin also tried to find solutions. "Maybe, Ms. Zhi lst herself in the hall? The party is big, there are only a few guards here too. She could possibly separated from her manager or perhaps lost along with her with no way of contacting others." which make sense. Xiao Yun thought of the possibility and agreed, she turned her head and spoke to Zi Gong, "Stay here and contact me if Ling Linges here." "I will go with you boss." Chuan Huan Jing suggested, he also felt unsettled with the news that Zhi Ling Ling had disappeared. "That''s not necessary. I will bring them with me, lesser people will have a lesser chance that we will all lost each other." "Then I wille." the assistant who had opened the door for Xiao Yun previously said, "I know most of the way in the party hall and even if I lost myself there should be no problem." As she was in a hurry, Xiao Yun agreed quickly, "Thank you." and she went outside with Hi Gu Yan and Tian Shi outside. The trio left the private room and the assistant moved to a ce before them. Before they lef, Xiao Yun asked Tian Shi, "Do you remember Zhi Ling Ling''s face?" "I do." he had saw her at the time in the mall and remembered how she looks as the woman was with a face that''s hard to forget. "Then we will have to separate, it would be faster." Xiao Yun said but Hi Gu Yan rejected the idea, saying, "We shouldn''t do that Boss, crowds ces have a higher chance of danger." Xiao Yun remembered how Dragon Group and Tang Group was also in a problem and her life was important. As Wang Li Lei''s fiance the least thing she would never hope to happen is to have herself kidnapped and brought as a hostage to pull Wang Li Lei''s life. With Xiao Yun as the head of the group, the three left through the ces. The floor was wide and vast, with many paths diverge from each other like a maze that was hard for one to keep an eye for another. Xiao Yun wove from the crowds of people and with the assistance of Hi Gu Yan and Tian Shi, she was able to move faster and lighter without being stuck in a group of guests. She held her phone throughout searching for Zhi Ling Ling, trying to contact her through private calls that would usually be picked in less than two minutes yet now, there was no answer from the call at all. Chapter 381: Shes Not Here-III Chapter 381: She''s Not Here-III This was weird, Xiao Yun couldn''t contact her and wondered what could have happen for Zhi Ling King to be unable to receive her call. She then thought of Nie An who knows Zhi Ling Ling''s parents thinking to call them but when she tried to call Nie An, the girl also was unable to be contacted. All her calls failed. Where could the two be? Like Zhi Ling Ling, Nie An would never ignore her calls. This get her mind to red up in concern. She had one more person to call and quickly reach for Xue Xiu Yong, holing this time, the call will go through. While moving in a fast steps, Xiao Yun was lucky to have chosen not to wear heels but boots until the party started which helped her to have a faster dash to search the party halls. As she was in a hurry, she noticed how many eyes were on her when she passed by the halls, people wanting to talk with her for connections but she was in a bind to reply each of them. Just as she called Xue Xiu Yong, azy voice greeted, "Xiu Yong here, what''s the matter?" "Xiu Yong! Where are you?" Xiao Yun asked, "Are you in the fashion hall?" Xue Xiu Yong drew his brows and his reply was quick, "Not yet. What''s the matter? Aren''t they there yet?" He was veryte but the girls wouldn''t, he thought to himself. "Not yet." Xue Xiu Yong was surprised. "Can you contact Nie An or Zhi Ling Ling?" asked Xiao Yun. She didn''t have time to exin and the rush getting to make her breaths harsher that Xue Xiu Yong noticed. "I didn''t try yet." Xue Xiu Yong was riding a sport car at the time when he receive the call, his eyes travelled to find a spot where he would be able to park his car for a moment and when he did, he said, "I''ll try it now." the call was cut out for a moment and Xiao Yun prayed that this time, the call will be answered. Her heart felt premonition slithering to her heart. For Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An to suddenly out of contact and wasn''t able to meet, what was the odds? Could it be they are together now and in a pickle which was why they were not able to receive her call? Despite calling many times, none of her calls went through and she didn''t felt good about the turn of events. "What''s with the hurry? Did something went wrong, Xiao Yun?" came the cynical greeting of a woman once she took a turn. Her head shifted to turn and find Lin Chang Lu who hade with a ck clothed man behind her who Xiao Yun remembered to be her assistant. The man held a passive expression, like a dead, nothing less. Xiao Yun could tell that her question was not out of worries. Instead, Lin Chang Lu would be happy if something did went wrong. The woman looked proud and confident despite what had happened before and the usations against herpanies where she used underhanded tricks such as the one she had done to Zhi Ling Ling red up from rumors to news. "It isn''t big enough for you to be concerned with, Chang Lu. Are you sure you should be here? I''m sure there is still many you have to attend for." smiled Xiao Yun, her voice was sweet. "I trust everything to my subordinates and it is something that have been prepared before, it will be wise if you have prepared it long before the day now." Lin Chang Lu shrugged her shoulders, "Unless, you are unprepared." her eyes narrowed, a re hidden beneath her friendly gaze. "Of course. It had to be something prepare earlier, days, and some times months." smiled Xiao Yun. "You are wise Chang Lu and a wise man says that nothing could be wrong with preparing an umbre before the rain." Lin Chang Lu giggled at the words she received, "So you mean I have to prepare many times? I believe in my skills that nothing will goes wrong. But not all is like me." Xiao Yun brought her hand, covering her lips andughed which gathered Lin Chang Lu''s brows into a frown as Xiao Yun has outrightlyughed to mock her words. "That wasn''t what I mean. Prepare and umbre before a rain, it means to prepare for the worse. Of course by that it doesn''t stop only with the preparation." Xiao Yun still kept a smile on her lips but her words grew taunting with her eyes that had stopped smiling, "You wouldn''t know when a storm woulde other than the rain, don''t you? I also remember the continuation." Xiao Yun said with her hand sped and her tone disappeared coldly as she say, "The higher you go up the more painful the ground would feel." Lin Chang Lu instantly had all her smile broke to pieces. She felt displeased by her words. At first she didn''t understand what Xiao Yun meant but now she did. The rain Xiao Yun meant was her defeat and to prepare an umbre would mean to prepare herself to lose. "You are very confident."mented Lin Chang Lu with spite in her tone, her eyes held the ire boiling inside she had against Xiao Yun for a very long time. In her whole life, Lin Chang Lu would never forgive Xiao Yun. Until the dayes where the woman would beg on her feet she would continue to push her down to the ground and for the sake of her goal, she didn''t care whatever she needs to do. Even if it was an underhanded trick. "And a very smart way of talking." her voice narrowed low, like a hiss at her as of she was the snake simr to the pattern of the purse she held on her hand. "Not as much as you." retorted Xiao Yun and the calmer her response to her was, the angrier Lin Chang Lu felt. It was as if pouring oil to a fire, arge me had Lin Chang Lu to re at her as if ready to bite her heads off in every chances possible. Xiao Yun didn''t mind her anger, she knew that the woman would be angry no matter what she says and it would be better to set her on fire by her own words which she seeded in. Then Xiao Yun stepped forward, her body passed the left side of the woman when she stopped and say, "A squirrel never fall at the same hole." Lin Chang Lu''s re at her sideways wondering what she meant by her words. "Do you think when you trick one person once would they believe in your second trick?" asked Xiao Yun. "I found that once a person learn the truth, they would be smarter in term to judge what was wrong and right. Last time you''ve use your chance. Do you think there will still be a second one?" Xiao Yun knows the co fused look Lin Chang Ku had, as if she was confused by her words and Xiao Yun didn''t me her cluelessness unless she was someone who had sacrifice her own life in order to turn back time due to grudge like her, she wouldn''t know what was going to happen. Leaving the woman, Xiao Yun resumed to go and when she did, she felt a stare to turn and met her gaze with Fan Gang standing at the back. Why was he staring at her? Xiao Yun wondered. Previously, the man would ignore her as if she wasn''t breathing that she noticed but now the gaze was meaningful that had her hard not to note of it because the entire time she conversed with Lin Chang Lu, the man just inly stared at her, keeping his own thoughts and business. Taking her phone, Xiao Yun continued to call, her face was covered with sweats even with the room being cold like winter, because she had been moving the entire time. Even as they goes to scout the whole ce, Xiao Yun couldn''t find Zhi Ling Ling or Nie An. She turned and asked her bodyguards, "Did you two see anyone?" and to he despair they don''t. Xiao Yun bite the flesh of her cheeks, if she couldn''t find them here than there would be a chance that they had not arrived here yet. Then where were they? Chapter 382: Gossips Bringer-I Chapter 382: Gossips Bringer-I After spending half an hour searching for Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An which in result they couldn''t find any of them, Xiao Yun gathered back in the private room. "If they are still not there, they are probably still in their house." said Xue Xiu Yong through his phone. "I''ll go there." he suggested and the call ended. Behind Xiao Yun, the assistant who was responsible for the models walked hesitantly and didn''t know when he should speak until Xiao Yun turned her face at him. "How many times we have left?" she asked, her eyes shifting from her phone to note the time and the assistant replied, "Only half an hour left. Thetest we could wait is an hour more but usually the models would have to arrive in half an hour." There was only half an hour. Time was running out and they have to turn the cogs in their mind to find a solution which had Zi Gong and Xiao Yun to stay quiet in their ce for a long time. Even if Xiao Yun request Chu Bing Luo, it would not be easy to have a new model to fill in Zhi Ling Ling''s position. They needed time but the time they had now was scarce. Meanwhile as Xiao Yun was wracking her brain to the problem and swallowing her confused mind to where her two friends could suddenly disappear, Qingge and Wang Shi Ning finally took a seat inside the hall. Just before they did, they grouped up with Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi who hade earlier before them. "Xiao Yun Jie-jie is still in the backstage, should we wait for her?" came Wang Shi Ning''s bright voice as she passed the corridor after taking a right turn from the corner. Qingge hummed, thinking whether to agree or disagree and sent a curious study to see her grandparents'' expression and it was clear that they say nothing for now. "I think we should enter first... It could help us from being separated from each other." Wang Family was famous in their own term. When the four people group moved to the wide open space where many were standing to chat amongst each other, it was hard to miss or spot Wang Family with their eyes. Especially with the presence of Wang Qingge who everyone knows that she had divorced her husband and that the man was now in jail. The socialites were not short with rumors. For them there would be never a talk where they wouldn''t talk or bring an unknown person into their conversation. Both women and men, socialites of the high ss and even people outside the group likewise participated that went around, creating the rumors to berge and at times, as the rumors travel, the story became defective. That was even more so if one was popr. Qingge and Wang Shi Ning walked before their grandparents, and it was clear how the people instantly gave her a look before turning to whisper. Qingge didn''t mind it in the surface but Wang Shi Ning was boiling to scold everyone to shut their mouth. But she knows that even if she tell people to stop gossiping now, they would continueter in a worse fashion. "Elder Wang!" a voice came to greet. Wang Yan Zhi was the first one to turn her head as she often spoke to people, followed by Qingge and Wang Shi Ning. The one who had called them was an older woman in her forties, her hair was tied a high bun and she wore a clothes which was fancy that Wang Shi Ning could tell from which shop the woman had bought from, Azure. Wang Yan Zhi greeted a smile, "Mrs. Zen. How are you? I hope you are fine." the woman continue to speak. Being greeted back by Wang Yan Zhi had Mrs. Zen to smile widely. She had often greeted Wang Yan Zhi and at most of times where she greeted the older woman, Mrs, Zen made sure to have an opportunity where they could meet, knowing that there would be fortune if they were able to form a good rtionship as acquaintances or even friends. "I''m fine thank you. I haven''t met Elder Wang for a very long time and have been very curious about your health." Wang Yan Zhi smiled at Mrs. Zen''s concern. "That''s right, this is my daughter, she heard my stories about you and she was very eager to meet the most elegant woman you are Elder Wang." Mrs. Zen took a step back to have her daughter take all the spotlight. "It''s a pleasure to meet you elder Wang. I''m Zen Quan I have heard nothing but praises and am d to be able to meet you finally today." said the young woman, she was dressed in a morous champagne dress which Wang Shi Ning and Qingge had also noticed to must have been bought from the same shop her mother had bought her dress from, Azure. "Like wise." replied Wang Yan Zhi and when Zen Quran greeted Qingge and Wang Shi Ning also returned politely with a smile. Mrs. Zen quickly brought and held Zen Quan''s hand, "My dear daughter here have just graduated from overseas, she is nning to take up a business like Ms. Lin. She have a good head on her shoulders so I''m sure she wouldn''t fall shoringpared to Ms. Lin." the womanughed. "I can''t find Ms. Lin, will she be attending the fashion show?" added Zen Quan, smiling as she called Ms. Lin but there was a sense of mocking in her words. It was clear that the mother and daughter hade not only to greet Wang Yan Zhi and the rest of Wang Family. They hade to question, and also Mrs. Zen nned to have her daughter to be at the grace of Wang Family. It wasn''t anything new, like any other parents in the socialites, Mrs. Zen wants her daughter to caught the interest of Wang Li Lei for the fortune it would bring to her family and the generations toe if her daughter couldnd a heart of the man. It wasn''t that the woman didn''t know Wang Li Lei had been engaged. The news was put to the whole corner of the country. Unless one live in a peak of a mountain, they would know this news. But the woman thought it was only an engagement they haven''t yet married and even if they do there was divorce. With Lin Chang Lu, the woman who was known to be the best amongst her ss was rejected, many was confident they would also be able to fill in the position of Wang Li Lei''s fiance as long as they know his preference. Not only Mrs. Zen who thought this but her daughter and many other parents outside also thought the same. "We don''t know, we didn''te along with Chang Lu. She have herpany today, she must be busy for the preparations." replied Wang Yan Zhi, there was a protecting stance she held on her voice as she replied. "Is that so? After what happened, I''m deeply concerned about her." Zen Quan continued. Qingge and Wang Shi Ning wasn''t exactly pleased with the conversation they directed to. "I heard that these days, Golden Tree is facing financial problem, I hope, Ms. Lin would be able to find a better solution for the betterment of herpany. It would be a pity if herpany would be ruined just because of a small scandal she was not able to clear." Mrs. Zenughed, "This is why one have to work clean to avoid from staining themselves." And theyughed some fakes the pleasure to alsough. After a couple ofughter did they notice how Wang Family wasn''tughing and the woman was flustered. She cleared her throat and asked, "Elder Wang, have everyone gathered here now? I mean, I don''t see Mr. Wang and his fiance." the woman emphasized her tone at the word fiance as she spoke. By doing this people who acted like they hadn''t heard anything, now have all attention to fall on the group. "Since there were no chance to meet here I''m very looking forward to meet her. I heard her name was Yu Xiao Yun? She must be a very excellentdy." Chapter 383: Gossip Bringer-II Chapter 383: Gossip Bringer-II Through the rumors and gossips filling the socialites, there was a particr rumors that said of how Elder Wang disapprove of Wang Li Lei''s engagement which was why Wang Li Lei didn''t hold an engagement party and chose to announce their engagement through the news. The rumors were correct up to some point and wrong at the rest but Mrs. Zen was sure that this was the case. After all, she had never seen Wang Yongyi or Wang Yan Zhi talking with the woman named Yu Xiao Yun and Qingge along with Wang Shi Ning also didn''t seem to know the woman well, making her conclusion firm. Qingge who thought her grandmother wouldn''t speak as she wasn''tfortable with the talk, parted her lips to speak when Wang Yan Zhi stopped her by talking before the girl. "You will be able to meet her soon." "Oh, so she will be attending the fashion show? She must be fond of dresses and fashion too like us." Mrs. Zen said in a titter. "I think she do, after all she created a business of dresses it would be weird if she doesn''t." Mrs. Zen blinked, was the fiance a woman who have a business too like Lin Chang Lu? As Mrs. Zen had only heard rumors, she didn''t bothered to have herself ask every single details of Wang Li Lei''s fiance and only know that the woman he chose was one of a different kind like them. "She did great too by making the dresses you two wore." at Wang Yan Zhi''s words, Mrs. Zen and Zen Quan turned to a look of shock. The dress they wore? The two immediately look down on their own dresses as if confirming that the dress they wore today was the one they had bought from Azure. "You should be able to meet Xiao Yun jie-jie atter time if you''re lucky." chirped Wang Shi Ning with a smile, "She would surely be please to see that there is a fan amongst us from Azure too." Mrs. Zen and Zen Quan has a hard time believing it. They thought the woman he was engaged to had just finished highschool and was a woman from a different culture. They didn''t expect it to be Azure, thepany that flourished in less than five months where all the dresses or essories they released to be a craze amongst all women in China. "O-of course." Mrs. Zen replied and covered the awkward situation with augh. Not far from the ce, Lin Chang Lu walked into the ce too, finding Wang Yan Zhi amongst the crowds, she left every other people who roamed around her to find a closer ce where she could talk with Wang Yan Zhi. Wang Li Lei''s mind made have been made up to marry Xiao Yun but Lin Chang Lu have faith that Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Xhi wouldn''t agree and instead supported her. Knowing Wang Li Lei''s love for his family, she knows that the man wouldn''t cast his family aside and with Wang Yan Zhi''s request he would chose his family before the pathetic little girl. When she arrived, Mrs. Zen and Zen Quan turned their heads in a surprise too. They were never expecting to have Lin Chang Lue just as soon as they had badmouthed her subtly before. Lin Chang Lu offered them a smile and her smile faded with the re-like stare she gave to the two women. She could tell that the two were trying to sweeten their way up and push themselves to be in a good light. "Hello, Mrs. Zenm are you going to go back now? Please take care on your way." said Lin Chang Lu, her words demanding the women to go on their way which was clear. Mrs. Zen and Zen Quan know how unlike Lin Chang Lu''s confident yet gentle other vies her to be, she was in truth a person with an arrogant person. There had been many silent yet known rumors of how Lin Chang Lu would undertake many underhanded method to people she dislikes or women who try to attract Wang Li Lei''s attention. Even when she was overseas, the woman was obsessed to have no one daring to get close to Wang Li Lei. But after Wang Li Lei took a fiance, people became less scared to approach him, thinking that Lin Chang Lu wouldn''t be able to do anything anymore. But the fear was still clear to Mrs. Zen, she had less powerpared to Lin Chang Lu and would not want to push her luck only to fail, "We will be going now, please stay healthy until next time." Said Mrs. Zen and with her daughter she left the ce. Then Lin Chang Lu turned to greet Wang Yan Zhi, a smile adorning her lips. "I''ve been waiting. I''m sorry I waste to greet grandmother, I was slightly busy." after meeting the sky woman, Xiao Yun she had to control her anger that was bursting like a volcano. "It''s fine. You must be caught up with the things you have to do. It isn''t an easy work as the CEO, are you sure it will be alright for you to be here now?" asked Wang Yan Zhi, there was gentleness in her voice that confirmed Lin Chang Lu how Wang Yan Zhi favored her. It wouldn''t be soon until Xiao Yun would embarrass herself and she can''t wait to see how the thieving cat would suffer, thought Lin Chang Lu to herself. The grinying on her lips became wider. "I have, I have prepared for this asion for a very long time, I''m sure there will be no problem." She replied. Her words were correct to the very end. She had instructed Zhu Yi Nian, the person who once work alongside Chuan Huan Jing to steal many designs Chuan Huan Jing had many months before and she chose the best amongst all designs. When Golden Tree''s model had to go first, she was sure people would only see Xiao Yun as an eyesore who steals other''s designs. Chapter 384: Being In The Spotlight-I Chapter 384: Being In The Spotlight-I "That''s great to hear," replied Qingge. Beside her, Wang Shi Ning was the most silent out of all the people gathering there. It was very rare for Wang zhi Ning to be quiet. The girl was always a lively one. She would chat and even before when there was Mrs. Zen, she didn''t fail to add her words or smiled. But this time, Wang Shi Ning only crossed her arm, saying no words at all. Qingge also noticed this and see it to be strange. Qingge have met Lin Chang Lu for a few brief times, they were not exactly type of people who would joint at hips but it was different for Wang Shi Ning. Since before it was known how Wang Shi Ning idolized Lin Chang Lu and would follow her like the older sister she thought she was. Yet now, Wang Shi Ning didn''t even exchange nce and Lin Chang Lu noticed this. "We haven''t met for a long time too, right Shi Ning?" asked Lin Chang Lu, gaining Wang Shi Ning''s eyes at her. "Yes." was the shortest words Wang Shi Ning could ever say to Lin Chang Lu and she did. Lin Chang Lu crooked her brows. Why suddenly Wang Shi Ning behaved the way she did now? Then dawned the recollection to her mind of how Xiao Yun had been with her for many times from what she heard of the rumors now that say how the two visit a local supermarket even though there was never a need for Wang Shi Ning to ever go there and from the dress, Lin Chang Lu know that the girl was very fond of Azure. "Where is Xiao Yun?" Lin Chang Lu took the attention away from Wang Shi Ning. Wang Yan Zhi also discovered the unusual action of her granddaughter but said none as they were in front of the person who mattered to the change of her behavior. "She is still in the backstage, she must still be working inside." Qingge filled in. "It''s her first fashion show, she must want everything to work well." "I hope it would. She had worked hard for this and I wish everything will work out for her." Lin Chang Lu faked her wish easily as if she was breathing. Qingge replied with a smile, "I wish that too." Lin Chang Lu shifted her eyes from Qingge and to Wang Yan Zhi. "Can I seat beside youter grandmother?" There was a hesitation on her face and a slightly troubled expression on her face. Wang Yan Zhi had known Lin Chang Lu since she was little like her own granddaughter and seeing the expression, it was hard for her not to disagree her little request. Wang Yan Zhi nodded her head, "Okay." she replied a fond voice that didn''t change. The door of the fashion show was finally opened, letting the guests to take seats hoch was vacant and avable with the invitation card as a sign that they have been invited to the Fashion Show. Like any other guests, the rest went inside along with Lin Chang Lu who had received the permission to seat beside Wang Family. She had to make sure that the seat nearest to Wang elder would be her so no one woulde and took a seat like Xiao Yun. Back in the private room, Xiao Yun had no other choice. They had no time to find a suitable and trustworthy model and each model who worked under her now had their own staged time where the sequence of walking show. It would be hard for them to take Zhi Ling Ling''s position. "If only we have a woman." said Chuan Huan Jing. Xiao Yun looked up at him and an idea alighted her mind. She smiled finding her answer which was closer than she thought, "There is a woman. I could do in her ce." she dered, surprising Chuan Huan Jing and Zi Gong. Zi Gong pushed his sses that fell when his mouth moved, "You will, boss?" asked Zi Gong. "The size of the dress should fit me. I just need a high heel to add my height like Zhi Ling Ling. There should be no problem with the rest." exined Xiao Yun. With the solutionsid, she moved to take a chair out in front of the wide mirror with bright light bulbs turned on. Zi Gong then came to her side, "I know you will be able to pull the dress boss, but could you walk in a fashion show?" Zi Gong didn''t know much about fashion show and the walking they did but he knows it wasn''t something easy to imitate. "I''ve done it once before." In the past life she did but it was only for fun and it wasn''t a professional one. She only watched a real model who was acquainted with her through Wang Li Lei''s party he held once and attempted her movement and poses. The model said she had done great and maybe it wouldn''t be perfect but it wouldn''t hurt not to do. This was the time she had to do it herself. "Can you give me the articles of the looks?" Zi Gong was quickly on his way, giving her the documents she needed. In the race with time, Xiao Yun didn''t have time to rx. While she prepare for herself and the uing fashion show, she waited for Xue Xiu Yong''s call. After thirty more minutes finally Xue Xiu Yong called her. "I''m at Ling Ling''s house now." informed Xue Xiu Yong and a sigh followed his words, "They''re not here too. Mr. and Mrs. Zhi say that Zhi Ling Ling left the house earlier than six o''clock." Xue Xiu Yong turned his head to Zhi Ling Ling''s parents who was sitting behind him with a worried expression. It seemed they also didn''t know where their daughter had gone to and despite the many calls they tried, none reached to Zhi Ling Ling''s answer. Xiao Yun knitted her brows, "At six?" she asked for the confirmation toe from Xue Xiu Yong. No matter how far Zhi Ling Ling''s house were, it should take her about an hour and a half, the longest two hours but at six, the road was still free from traffic, most people wouldn''t go out early in the weekend and it wasn''t as if Zhi Ling Ling live in different city. But her friend wasn''t here nor was she at her house. The onlyst ce Xiao Yun could think when asked where her friend have gone would be their houses. They wouldn''t go to a shopping mall or a secluded ce in a such important day. Maybe they had disappeared for a reason? "What about Nie An?" asked Xiao Yun, hoping this time they came with an answer to where he friends were. Xue Xiu Yong made some distance between him and Zhi Ling Ling''s parents. Pushing the key of his motorcycle as he had to change his drive to a faster vehicle than his car to his trouser pocket. "I went there but her house is empty, her family has been out for a trip overseas and she was alone. I asked the neighbors but they say they saw her leaving too at morning. Seeing that you still asked about them, it means they aren''t there yet." Xue Xiu Yong clicked his tongue. Chapter 385: Being In The Spotlight-II Chapter 385: Being In The Spotlight-II Xiao Yun could only wait for now. Calling anyone wouldn''t help her to find her best friends and came the thought that she should call Wang Li Lei. However, he was currently busy with a dangerous operation to save Zhao Min and she wouldn''t want to call him and ruin his n. Calling a police wouldn''t do too because she had to wait for a twenty four hours confirmation. The least she could do is to wait until her fashion show to end and find her friends by her own. "Can you do me a favor and try to find where Ling Ling and Nie An could be?" Xiao Yun requested. Xue Xiu Yong have the power to do so if he could, thought Xiao Yun. Sending her bodyguards now would lead to danger and she decided not to. "Course I will. I''m here already. Do you think I will go back do what I want after knowing the suddenly disappear like a fog? Even fog have a reason to dissolve in air." He reasoned. "Also they''re my friend too, I wouldn''t leave them like a piece of trash." Xiao Yun giggled, "Thank you." she said, "Please call me when you found them." "I will." and the call ended for the makeup artist who was taking care of her makeup continue to work on the right side of her face which she was unable to do so. Xiao Yun looked at her phone, she wish she could call Wang Li Lei but she didn''t want to disturb him. However, this could be important. After a moment of deciding whether to tell or not, Xiao Yun messaged her current situation to Wang Li Lei. Just as soon as she messaged him, a click sound came to her ears, she turn to see the previous assistant who had helped her to search for Zhi Ling Ling standing before the door he had opened, "The fashion show had started." he said hurriedly, they were running out of time. Zi Gong strode to the assistant, "Which brand now?" he asked, taking the schedule paper ced outside the door, he picked and check the timing. "Velon." the assistant filled in and Xiao Yun could also hear it. ording to her memory that was three fashion show before Lin Chang Lu and then herpany. Xiao Yun stood from the dressing table, and turned to everyone to say, "We still have time, everyone please prepare yourself." In the audience seat, Wang Yongyi sat on the very far left followed by Wang Yan Zhi, Lin Chang Lu, Qingge, and Wang Shi Ning. The hall where they were had a wide space. In the middle between the seats was a grandiose stage with a longer path in the middle of the rectangr space. The floor was carpeted in a red and white colored carpet, where the models walk and took a pose. Besides the longer path was many seats ced. There was three floor divided from the vast room and they sat on the third second middle seat where the view was the best for everyone. When the firstpany walked through the stage, Qingge turned her face to take a note of the empty seat beside Wang Shi Ning that was kept vacant so people wouldn''t take a seat there as it was Xiao Yun''s seat they reserved. "She is still not here, do you think there maybe a problem backstage?" Qingge whispered in the darkness of the ce. The stage was glowing with bright lights but from where they were it wasparably dark with lesser lights. Her hushed words could be heard to Wang Shi Ning who sat right beside her. Wang Shi Ning brought her hands to cover the side of her lips and whispered, mirroring what Qingge did. "I don''t know. I don''t think I should call her now because she seems busy. I don''t have her phone number too." added Wang Shi Ning when she remembered how she had never called Xiao Yun through phone and that hadn''t exchange contact number. Qingge also doesn''t have Xiao Yun''s number. She could ask Wang Li Lei but that would be too indirect when she could ask Xiao Yun directly. They went back in the silence and Qingge who was still looking at Wang Shi Ning then came to ask, "Is there anything wrong between you and Chang Lu?" she made sure her voice was lighter than the wind, so the person she was talking about who also sat on her left shoulder wouldn''t hear their words. "You seem to be ufortable before." she added her words with her eyes looking forward now. "I-" Wang Shi Ning trailed, her eyes move to peek a look at Lin Chang Lu to confirm that the woman wasn''t watching her talking to continue, "Before I think that the only woman perfect for Cousin Lei is Lin Jie-jie." sighed Wang Shi Ning. "I believe they were perfect together, the couple who were both strong, admirable, and a pair of beauty and handsome. Until Cousin Lei choose Xiao Yun Jie-jie, I continue to think the same." replied the girl honestly while Qingge watching her expression. Wang Shi Ning may be childish because of her being spoilt by her parents. She was the only daughter, making her the most precious to her uncle and aunt especially to Wang Elders. But Qingge knows that in truth, Wang Shi Ning was an honest girl who looked at other in good view. She rarely treated people unfairly only some times at some point she would antagonize people because of her poor judgement. Qingge casted her eyes away from the models toward her little cousin, "What about now?" she inquired because from what Qingge see, Xiao Yun and Wang Shi Ning didn''t seem to have a bad rtionship. "I could not see why Cousin Lei wouldn''t choose her." Wang Shi Ning replied with a high praise. "Xiao Yun is very kind, she''s also a good person who knows Cousin Lei well and Cousin Lei choose her, it''s not right for me to antagonize her. That''s why it''s hard for me to see Chang Lu." replied Wang Shi Ning honestly. "I feel that it would be bad for me if I stay beside Chang Lu when I do not support her. I know that Chang Lu like Cousin Lei," the girl expressed her concern. Chapter 386: Being In The Spotlight-III Chapter 386: Being In The Spotlight-III If Xiao Yun was a bad person, it would be easy for her to antagonize Xiao Yun and badmouth her. But she couldn''t find anywhere bad from Xiao Yun. And when Wang Li Lei, her elder cousin was with her, they would continuously smile at each other like a perfect painting of a happy couple they were. "Don''t think too much. I''m sure Chang Lu also understand that Li Lei had chosen her out of love. As someone who also have someone she love, I believe she would not feel angry to you because you can''t support her." Qingge encouraged. But she didn''t know that if Lin Chang Lu know this, there would be no way the woman would forgive Wang Shi Ning for not supporting her but Xiao Yun who had thieved what belonged to her. Qingge who then looked at the fashion show then had her eyes fixed, "It''s Golden tree now." she dered for Lin Chang Lu to hear. The woman smiled wide at the announce Qingge did and Wang Yan Zhi was piqued to the show. Xiao Yun who was standing behind the stage, had her eyes fixed at the screen ced in themon room where many other models were. She wasn''t dressed yet, leaving her with the same dress she had wore earlier. It was time for Lin Chang Lu''s fashion show. The first model was as Xiao Yun expected walk with one of the dresses Chuan Huan Jing designed. From the look of the dress, everything was madepletely simr to the designs Chuan Huan Jing drew. Chuan Huan Jing who sat beside Xiao Yun, stared hard at the dress. It was a dress with a simple flow, the color was in ivory that had a slight touch of golden and silver with pattern of butterfly embroidery near the cor of the dress. Xiao Yun turned her face, observing that what Chuan Huan Jing was staring keenly wasn''t at the dress but the embroidery as it was his speciality and also his trademark. "How many point would you give out of ten?" asked Xiao Yun. Chuan Huan Jing brought his hand bellow his chin, judging fairly, "About six and a half, close to seven." Xiao Yun lifted the muscle on her fair temple, "That''s a high one. What the mistake?" "The embroidery, it wasn''t suppose to look that way. The wings had to sparkle and the color of the thread should be more conspicuous to harmonize the ivory color of the fabric." exined Chuan Huan Jing. "The good part about the dress it''s that, they are very simr to what I had in mind." there was a solemn tone Xiao Yun noticed when he spoke. "How are you doing so far?" asked Xiao Yun and the man turned his face. With his clothing and hair properly styled and take care off, the rest of the models couldn''t keep their eyes away from the beautiful yet handsome Chuan Huan Jing. They can''t wait for their work to end and ask for his phone numbers like the girls who had asked for his phone number before. "I''m confident." A rare reply came from Chuan Huan Jing that had Xiao Yun to smile for seeing how he had grown from being a person who preferred to stay quiet despite being pushed to the cliff. She was sure that Chuan Huan Jing would be able to protect himself with much confident that wouldn''t loose from Zhu Yi Nian. Xiao Yun then turned her eyes away from the screen, seeing that there was a seat where she could see Zhu Yi Nian sitting at and asked, "Why don''t you go and take a seat outside with Zi Gong? All other designers are there too, it''s good to make connection." Chuan Huan Jing shook his head, "I will be waiting until everything have been sort out." when he reiterated the word everything, Xiao Yun''s smile also widened up. The next model began to walk and as Xiao Yun expected every dress was taken off from stealing Chuan Huan Jing''s designs. She continued to watch the clothes being shown. There was a id dress with waist which was tight and a flow skirt that reached down to the ankle of the model in a color crispy brown apanied with white heels that was good but bad as thebination used didn''t match. "This dress is one of the important ones," Chuan Huan Jing said and Xiao Yun nod. She replied, "This dress must have a ten out of ten point to you. After all this one isn''t stolen from your designs but brought directly from ourpany." "It''s stillcking." mumbled Chuan Huan Jing. To others'' eyes it may look perfect but to Chuan Huan Jing, he could still see there was many ces for improvements. After the dress came a white one with embroidery and gemstones. Xiao Yun scrutinize the dress, it was beautiful but not one that will stick out of all others. "This one isn''t yours." Xiao Yun mumbled. "It isn''t." confirmed Chuan Huan Jing. He had drawn countless of clothes before, starting from trousers, cardigans, coats, shirts, and dresses he specialized on and he could still remember well all the designs he had drawn but he had never seen this one. "It''s Zhu Yi Nian''s designs." Xiao Yun spoke, concluding it. Or maybe by seeing how good the two were by stealing designs it could be someone else''s. Chuan Huan Jing didn''t react. He rarely knows the designs Zhu Yi Nian did as the man would keep silence of the designs he created, but he had a feeling it was not stolen but was Zhu Yi Nian''s real designs. It had been around two and a half minutes but the clothes shown wasn''t everything yet. Thest one which was the main dress in thepetition was like a cherry on top. Everyone who had beenid-back while watching the models this time pushed themselves from the chair, leaning forward to take a very good view of the dress. Lin Chang Lu was proud, sitting on her seat, she was looking forward to see thest dress. Many eyes were on her that at times when she bend her neck she would meet their eyes but she acted as if she hadn''t noticed it yet. Her smile was wide and Zhu Yi Nian who was sitting very close to the stage, had a wider smile of sess, believing they had won from their perspective rivals. Chapter 387: Being In The Spotlight-IV Chapter 387: Being In The Spotlight-IV The curtain was pulled high. Out of all the guests and people attending the fashion show with their eyes glued close to the stage with eagerness and curiosity, only Xiao Yun and Chuan Huan Jing waited for thest dress with a different reason like none others. Zi Gong who sat in the ce where Chuan Huan Jing was supposed to sit at felt the upmost ufortable to sit beside Zhu Yi Nan. The man kept looking at him which had him wondered that maybe he had a taste in the same sex rtionship even though deep down he knows he wasn''t looking for the reason. "Still in Azure?" Zhu Yi Nan piped, his body leaning forward to see how Zi Gong had his eyes on the stage, pushing the frame of his sses beside his ears. Zhu Yi Nan wrinkled his brows and nose at how Zi Gong had ignored him like a fly he didn''t know he was very simr to in Zi Gong''s mind. Zi Gong was sure that if he wasn''t looking at the stage but at the man''s face, he would p him like the annoying fly he was. "Lemme tell you something good as a brief acquaintance we had in the past." At this Zi Gong finally looked at him slightly at the corner of his eyes to witness the smug wide grin spread ears to ears at Zhu Yi Nian''s face. "It''s better for you to find a new work ce. I can see the future that after today Azure will turn to dust in the ground." He thenughed aloud, throwing his back to the chair. Some guests who was behind him was ufortable with the action as he hadughed like a madman inside the hall. "Trust me. It will save you some times." He said. Zi Gong only spared a look that had no expression and said, "Likewise." Zhu Yi Nan was left puzzled by the words he gave, not understanding what he meant by likewise. The model of thest dress entered. In the second, everyone''s sight was taken away by the red colored dress that looked like a vermillion red color, golden threads embroidery filled the dress but it wasn''t all, everything was glowing when lights hit the dress as most of the dress were made out of thin gemstones. Seeing the dress, the judges who sat in the opposite side of Zi Gong was also surprised by the gown. It was glowing as if the entire fabric was created with gems. Lin Chang Lu who sat from afar observed the judges'' expression and saw how each one began to talk to each other with an astonished face before nodding in approving stance. She didn''t need to guess, it was a full mark for her! She was winning! Even when Xiao Yunes out with the same exact design, they would see her as shameless and she could tell that now in the backstage Xiao Yun must be panicking which was why she hadn''t arrived here yet. The grin she had spread wider when Wang Yan Shi murmured, "Amazing!" And came the nextpany Azure, Xiao Yun had wore the dress adorning her slender hand, her corbone stood out and the snowy white color made her entireplexion gleaming. All models from Azure have went out and one by one began to walk on the stage. The first five dresses were in the opposite design of Golden Tree, the dress itself had the people to watch twice, some even hoping for the model to walk slowly so they could admire the dress a little longer. But confusion spark when the fifth model walked on the stage. The woman was wearing a id dress, in the autumn brown color swatch with tight waist and a closely long skirt that puffed out to create an elegant look. The dress was apanied by high boots in brown color and gloves in ck color there was coats to apany as the weather had turned cold. There was no mistaking it the dress was frighteningly simr to the dress Golden Tree had! The attention gathered, everyone whispering that the once silent room became rowdy with people expressing their confusion to how the dress was simr. The judges too was in a fired discussion, that Xiao Yun and Lin Chang Lu could see. Qingge, Wang Shi Ning, and Wang Yan Zhi too was confused with the dress and they look at Lin Chang Lu. The woman was clever to pull a frown in her forehead and a puzzled expression as if she was very surprised with what she had seen. "What''s this? They''re the same!" Wang Shi Ning looked at Qingge who couldn''t understand the situation either. The situation was bizarre! What was the odds for the same dress, with the same design and color to be present in one fashionpetition? The model than walk to the backstage and the conversation died down. They all stare at the stage this time to see if the next clothing would look like. One time could be coincidence but what about twice? However, what followed was a different clothing with essories lining on both ears and necks, making it beautiful to see that had people rethought their opinion earlier, thinking that perhaps it was a coincidence. It was one of a life surprise coincidence but the guests began not to think much about it. Lin Chang Lu who had been in the sideline finally question the strangeness of Azure. A month prior, Lin Chang Lu made a deal with Zhu Yi Nan, offering both what each of them wanted from each other. She instructed Zhu Yi Nan to steal designs which is the most beautiful ones, holding captive of all the designs she had stolen and choose the best amongst all. And when it was known that Azure was invited to the Spring Fashion Competition, Zhu Yi Nan has stolen most of the designs which would be use by Azure... But so far there was only one simr clothes that corresponded with hers. What was happening here? thought Lin Chang Lu with a frown, her eyes search for Xiao Yun who was not yet present in the hall for answers. Chapter 388: Eyes On Her-I Chapter 388: Eyes On Her-I While Lin Chang Lu was confused and surprised, others who thought that perhaps the dress earlier was a strange coincidence still was confused to know whether there would be another dress from Azure that would look simr to Golden Tree. Yet after waiting as if before was not enough of a surprise, Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi who was rxed on their seat saw a girl walking on the stage. The surprise take over their faces for their smile to freeze and Lin Chang Lu also became like a statue as if her eyes was fixed to Medusa. Xiao Yun walked down the stage, her movements were slightly stiff. In her heart she was nervous being watch but her nervousness and errant nerves didn''t show to her expression. She looked confident, nothing less than the rest of the models who had walked down the same stage as her. The snowy white dress wrapped her shoulder with long sleeves that draped down to her palm, an extravagant cut was made near her bust that were subtle to create a pure image. The dress fit perfectly to show her waist shape and the skirt fell tight to her knees before it flows like a mermaid. Every time Xiao Yun walked, the gemstones sparkles, making her look nothing less than a real mermaid with a dreamy glittering tail. The first reaction of the judges were gasps, the audience and guests were also pleased by the dress that looked as if it was created just for Xiao Yun herself and they were not wrong. As Chuan Huan Jing began to design dresses, he saw Xiao Yun as his muse. Most designs he made was based on Xiao Yun''s daily life outfits and clothing that Chuan Huan Jing thought would be perfect when wore by Xiao Yun and now seeing it by his own two eyes, Chuan Huan Jing felt as if his dream as a designer was achieved. "Why is Xiao Yun jie-jie there?" spoke Wang Shi Ning because now she was confused. Xiao Yun wasn''t a model, she was the boss of herpany and there shouldl have been professional models she had hired for the important day, then why was she the one who walked on the stage. The dress was beautiful and suit the confident expression Xiao Yun had but they were left confused when Xiao Yun left the stage. "I don''t know, I thought she was in the backstage?" but here she was, walking in the stage. Qingge turned her face, her eyes finding how Wang Yan Zhi said no words nor did Wang Yongyi and both of their expression was unreadable. Lin Chang Lu then whispered, "Maybe Xiao Yun had nned this?" the words gathered some eyes from Wang Family, "If that was the case, she should have told us." Xiao Yun who was done with the first outfit rushed back inside to change her clothes. Since little Xiao Yun loves climbing trees, out of a reason that it was the thing she was good to do. At the top of the tree, she could see anything with her good eyesight and on the stage, she could also see the people who sat right across the end of the stage, Wang Elders, Lin Chang Lu, and Wang Li Lei''s cousins. Xiao Yun didn''t have any problem with her sitting there but she only want to advise her if she could to not sit there as it was a bad choice. "This is thest one." said Chuan Huan Jing. Xiao Yun saw the stern expression he had and smiled, "But not the end." she replied and patted his shoulders to leave. Everyone including Zhu Yi Nan and Lin Chang Lu smiled wide when it was time for thest outfits. Xiao Yun stepped out, her heels making a clicking sounds to the ground lightly and her red dress wiped the white floor. The burning color of the red maple dress that seemed as if it was burning like a me colored Wang Yan Zhi''s eyes and the rest of others. The cut around her shoulders were adorned with golden embroidery filled the dress, a perfectbination of a red and golden color. When she moved the gemstones glimmered, making all eyes fall on her to feel the shine the dress had. On her neck was a simple piece of jewelry. The judges were also stunned but they were also surprised like the rest of people who was inside the the hall. Wang Elders, Qingge, and Wang Shi Ning gasped with their eyes wide. Thest dress, thest piece that would be judge and affect thepetition the most had the same exact design as Golden Tree! What happened?! "Qingge Jie-jie, am I seeing this right?!" Wang Shi Ning murmured with a lost expression and whipped her head to Qingge who also was at lost, "The gowns, the designs are exactly the same!" Wang Shi Ning announced and all whispers turned loud. Qingge finally regain herself and turned to look at Lin Chang Lu, finding her surprised with her brows knitted, "This... there must be something wrong with this." she said as if trying to convince herself, faking everything she was expressing to her face now. Xiao Yun who saw everyone''s reaction from the stage, pulled her smile to rest at her lips. Good, everything was falling to her n, thought Xiao Yun. When she reached the other edge of the stage, Xiao Yun stopped and all the lights was turn off. Despite having no lights, the gown she wore glittered in the darkness. Red color and the white glimmering gemstones sparkles like a star falling in the pitch ck sky. She continued to turned her body, letting the skirt to take a turn and the sparkles glittered brighter. The scene were beautiful and ethereal to others which had many to wang and continue watching it. Gentleman anddies alike, thedies were more passionate to have the dress and make themselves the spotlight that could sparkle even in the dark. The dress was called ''burning stars'' and when Xiao Yun had first entered the gown had looked like a bright red star, but now it was clear why the gown was named as such. Initially people had wanted to shop the show and discuss the problem, however, they were too taken by the dress that they forgot what was wrong. Compared to Golden Tree''s gown, Azure''s dress left a deep impression that made others to see Golden Tree''s gowns as a simpler version. When the lights were on again, Xiao Yun leisurely walked back from the stage leaving everyone speechless. Chapter 389: Eyes On Her-II Chapter 389: Eyes On Her-II The fashion showe to aplete end after Xiao Yun had left. Lin Chang Ou was called to the stage and the assistant of the judge went to fetch Xiao Yun from the private room. Inside the private room, Xiao Yun had changed her dress, Zi Gong had alsoe back at the private room. Xiao Yun first confirm that there were still no call from Xue Xiu Yong but she received and answer from Wang Li Lei. [Li Lei: "I will send someone there."] Xiao Yun pushed her fingers to the keyboard, [Darling Yun: That''s not necessary, I will go as soon as it finish. I just thought I need to inform you."] [Li Lei: "Okay, I wille as soon as it''s end."] Xiao Yun then heard a heavy knock and a voice came along, "Excuse me Ms. Yu." Zi Gong saw Xiao Yun nod and went to open the door for the assistant to enter, "Excuse me," he repeated again, "With the incident that happened before, the judges have ask for your presence in the stage and the dresses." "Okay, please wait a moment." Xiao Yun said and before the assistant left she asked, "Is Golden Tree present already in the stage with the dresses?" The assistant thought it was weird why she would ask that because now she was deemed and seen as thepany that had copied designs of the famous Golden Tree. Nevertheless he answered, "They are." Xiao Yun took her phone to her pocket and nod, "Good" she responded and left the room to the stage. On the stage, the dress were hung, and everyone was curious with thest dress which had apletely different designs that had people squint their eyes to confirm whether there was any dissimrities between the dress but in a weird sense they werepletely the same, except for a few details but only those who was expert in dresses could notice this, the rest who could not could only wondered which one of the twopanies that had copied the designs. With most of the guests believing it would be Azure as Golden Tree had a longer history. The judges only pressed their concern on the fifth dress and thest one, bringing the rest behind. "They''re the same, isn''t it? I can''t find any difference." said one man who was wearing a red suit. "Rather than the red dress, I am more concerned with the fifth one. When it was ced side by side, they are not only simr but seemed as if they were cut from the same clothe!" The woman replied. "But who do you think is imitating the others?" asked the man who was wearing the red suit. "This had never happened before with Golden Tree." "You mean you think it was Azure who had copied the design?" asked the woman who then scoffed, "Who would copy the design of Golden Tree unless they want to dig their graves?" "You see it now don''t you? The ones who had dug their graves, Azure." The man and the womanughed, both was looking at the stage. Guests who sat beside them couldn''t help but nod and agree at their words. Xiao Yun and Chuan Huan Jing stood at the stage with their two enemies. Zhu Yi Nan who hadn''t seen Chuan Huan Jing for a very long time frowned when he saw his old friend dressed poshly with his hair had beenb neatly to showcase his beautiful face. He wondered what Chuan Huan Jing had done to be handsome when in the past he looked nothing less than a madman who seemed like someone who would be drunk from morning to night. Then he scoffed, even if he became handsome today did he think he would still be able to continue his career? He doubted so. There four judge and one of them who spoke was an elder man in his forties. He first went to the stage with the rest of the judges and inspected the two gowns, one began to nod after another. When they went to the fifth dress which was brown in color, they touched the fabric and all frowned. After they had studied the two outfits, the judge then walked to the middle of the stage, his eyes went to Zhu Yi Nan first and asked, "Mr. Zhu, could you say proudly that this two dress designs are made by you, yourself?" Zhu Yi Nan spared no thought when he was asked the question. He was proud and confident that no one knows what he had done and would believe him rather than Chuan Huan Jing who stood not too far. "Yes. I have made all this designs with everything I my best abilities. The dress were originally made by me and the designs are personally drawn by me too." He then pulled his bag and showed a stack of papers with designs drawn. To avoid having simr writing as Chuan Huan Jing, Zhu Yi Nan had redrawn the designs and casted aside the evidence to fire where no sign of his cheating left. The judges who took the paper, gave each other a look of the paper and they whispered in discussion again. When they were done the same man who had asked Zhu Yi Nan then questioned Chuan Huan Jing, "Mr. Chuan could you also say proudly that this two dresses were personally made by you without a help of anyone in ideas?" "Yes." Chuan Huan Jing replied firmly, his voice echoed to the whole room. "Everything I''ve created starting from the designs, the embroideries, stitching, were made with extreme precision that was achieved by myself. I have never seen nor copied anyone''s designs." The man nodded, "May I ask if you have design paper of these two dresses? It had to be submitted and I''m sure you have brought it today with you." Lin Chang Lu snipped a look at Xiao Yun who appeared to be darting her eyes forward and backward as if she was flustered and grinned widely. The real designs have been stolen by Zhu Yi Nan and it was also the original one which was moreplex and Zhu Yi Nan had copied the design as his own before burning the paper to ashes. She was sure they don''t have the designs now and was flustered toe up with one. Chapter 390: Eyes On Her-III Chapter 390: Eyes On Her-III Times tick, Lin Chang Lu was looking forward to see Xiao Yun''s add and see how her image would crumble not only in front of Wang Family but also hundreds of people out there. To mention there was also TV and newspaper crews here this could help her ruined reputation to re up to the whole China. Lin Chang Lu couldn''t stop her smile but it faltered when she heard Xiao Yun spoke, "Wait a moment." Xiao Yun replied and walk back a few steps to meet Zi Gong who had prepared a full file filled with designs paper that belonged to Chuan Huan Jing. Taking the file, the man smiled at the amounts that doubled Zhu Yi Nan''s, "We don''t need all of them. We can''t see the restter at time." "No," Xiao Yun replied, "I wish you could see all of them, Mr. Ou." Mr. Ou was surprised by the words and the judges gave a chance to see all the designs the file had. Lin Chang Lu and Zhu Yi Nan became the ones who were flustered now. They looked at each other and Lin Chang Lu stared hard at the file, wondering if the designs were really there but then discarded the idea by thinking that it was not possible. She continued to read the expression of the judges then to Xiao Yun. Without the need to look at Lin Chang Lu, Xiao Yun could already feel the stars the woman had to her but she kept her eyes straight. The judges then put the files down, "Mr. Zhu, are you sure all the designs were made by you?" On this question, Zhu Yi Nan''s smile fell and his sweats broke. Despite his anxiousness that had taken over him, he managed to reply, "Of course." "That would be weird because both Mr. Zhu and Mr. Chuan had the same design paper." The female judge spoke, she then pulled both paper and showed to the two while for the audience, they were able to see through the wide screen ced behind the stage. As the female judge had said, both had the same exact design with no changes! The only one thing which was different were the handwritings. Even down to the details were the same. Who was telling the truth? Everyone whispered in confusion. The same female judge then spoke, "Mr. Zhu, may I say this is not the only design that have the same pattern. But all the designs you have are also here in the same file Mr. Chuan made." Zhu Yi Nian''s eyes were wide, "There''s no way! I made this all by my own!" He swore, liesing out from his mouth to no end. Lin Chang Lue to a quick defense and say, "With respect, I saw clearly with my own two eyes of how my head designer had drawn this on his own. I could understand why there will be simrities but I can''t stand to see how he was used of things he didn''t do." "You could understand why there would be some simrities?" asked Mr. Ou with a lifted brows. "Yes, before Mr. Zhu worked under Azure." dered Lin Chang Lu. But this only made more eyes suspicious under her. Xiao Yun also heard her words that sound demeaning herself but she knows it wasn''t the end. ording to Xiao Yun''s calction, Lin Chang Lu would speak and she did. "Mr. Zhu is one with a good heart, he didn''t want me to tell this but now that it havee to this I would have to exin everything." At Lin Chang Lu''s statement, people were wondering what Zhu Yi Nan doesn''t want to tell. "This is not the first time his designs were stolen. When he was still working in Azure, Mr. Chuan had stolen many old his designs. He couldn''t take the unfairness any longer and retired from Azure." With this, she was sure the table was turned again which did. Wang Shi Ning on her seat was left torn in between who to believe. She had known Lin Chang Lu since she was a little and it was hard for her to doubt that kind person who she idolized to be the one who stole the designs of the other. But she couldn''t doubt Xiao Yun either. Wang Shi Ning has only known Xiao Yun in a span of few months and had only gotten close this one full month perhaps but she never seen her being as a dishonest person. Now she could only guess that the one was at fault was not Xiao Yun of Lin Chang Lu but the two designers. "Do you know this, Ms. Yu?" another judge asked. "I don''t." Xiao Yun stated firmly. "I have never known such incident where my designers were stealing designs and like Chang Lu," Xiao Yun turned her eyes at Lin Chang Lu, "I have seen my own designers working on the design on their own. I also see how hard he work to achieve a masterpiece that even at times he didn''t sleep." she honestly said, respecting how much Chuan Huan Jing had worked hard. "This will be hard, with no evidence it will be hard to believe either of you." Mr. Oh stated bluntly with his eyes on the two dresses. "I have evidence." Lin Chang Lu stated before Xiao Yun, her smile was wide on her lips. She then pulled a recording and had it yed by the help of the assistant. The first voice toe was Zhu Yi Nan''s, "Please, Ms. Yu I can''t take this unfairness any longer. This isn''t the first time Chuan Huan Jing had done this! All my hard work, I have poured everything for the designs I made for it to be taken under his name, I can''t agree with this!" "What do you want?" came Xiao Yun''s voice, her tone was cold as ice without expression of kindness. Xiao Yun drew her brows. It was authentically her voice, however, this wasn''t how it goes. She remembered her words came from the conversation when Zhu Yi Nan brazenly came to ask her for money even though he didn''t deserve a penny. "The truth." This reply was false like the start of the recording, thought Xiao Yun. Lin Chang Lu must have forged the recording, taking the words needed and manipted it into a conversation she wanted to be. "Okay." replied Xiao Yun shortly in the recording. This was also false, thought Xiao Yun. "You mean you are going to give me the truth?" asked Zhu Yi Nan with a hopeful tone. "Yes, that is what you asked, didn''t you? But first mywyer will being and we have to talk this in a more thorough conversation." and the recording came to an instant stop. Everyone looked at Xiao Yun now with the expression of baffled and disagreement. They expressed how they see Xiao Yun as an evil woman who doesn''t help people who had been treated with injustice with a frown and wondered how could she be cold hearted and shameless to say the words she said earlier. "Is the one talking here you, Ms. Yu?" The female judge asked after shaking her head the entire time when the recording was yed. "Yes." Xiao Yun confirmed and gasped came around. * A/N: As the book is ending, there would be a chapter where the characters would hold an interview; please drop if there are any question or words to say to the characters^^ Chapter 391: Once Could But Not Twice-I Chapter 391: Once Could But Not Twice-I The words she said was not taken lightly by the guests. Xiao Yun knew what would happened thus she knows well what to do too. Wang Shi Ning, Qingge, and Wang Elders frowned. Wang Yongyi and Wang Yan Zhi had just began to learn and trust the little girl only now to find out how the girl seemed to be holding not a very good secret. Xiao Yun then continued, "I was certainly the one who had spoken in the recording. It was my voice and genuinely mine." The people''s whisperings now turned into a racket. For apany to steal designs and took giarism, no one in the hall could ept her words lightly. It was the worse crime Xiao Yun could ever do in a fashionpetition. Lin Chang Lu''s smile was wide, twisting to a grin. Her beautiful face was wrapped with envy she had for Xiao Yun and now proudness came to rest on her lips as she was able to overthrow Xiao Yun to the deepest pit of failure. It was surprising for Xiao Yun to confess but now she was in the tip of a sword, where not confessing will only be taken far worse by the guests and judges who wouldn''t ept her dishonesty lightly. When Lin Chang Lu closed her eyes, she could imagine to see how tomorrow, the news about Azure would rioted and Golden Tree will once again raise into the highest fame. "However the conversation doesn''t goes the way it sounded from Mr. Zhu''s recording." Xiao Yun looked at Zhu Yi Nian who had taken a step away and snorted. Xiao Yun was correct, the conversation didn''t sounded that way, but they had tampered with the recording. But she didn''t have the proof of how it goes. Zhu Yi Nan crowned at her, "It didn''t goes that way? I could still remember what happened clearly that day." He sounded hurt and turned at the judges before to the people present in the wide hall. "Ladies and gentleman, I know that all of you must have a heart of gold. Please help me to stop this injustice, I suffered under." he brought his hand to his chest making a bitter expression. "I could still take it when it was me who have to suffer from the unfairness but there are still many other designers and I don''t want them to suffer the way I did now." "What do I want? Money of course." came a sudden loud voice that startled many people. They turn to see how another recording have been yed. The entire time Zhu Yi Nan ying his drama, Xiao Yun requested people to y the recording. This time around it was the truth. The recording was about Zhu Yi Nan asking for money he didn''t deserve, sounds of his snobbish tone was an utter opposite than the pitiful one he use previously. From the beginning to the the end of the recording, Zhu Yi Nan''s face and Lin Chang Lu broke to pieces. Lin Chang Lu shot a re at Xiao Yun. How did she know Zhu Yi Nan have recorded her voice at that conversation to use it against her?! Now it became the opposite! Zhu Yi Nan frowned and yelled, "This is a lie!!" He pointed his finger to Xiao Yun, "You must have tampered with the recording!" Lin Chang Lu pulled Zhu Yi Nan, sending him an angry re. He wasn''t suppose to speak! Xiao Yun chuckled and shook her head, "There is a way to proof who was lying. I hope we could use a professional help for this matter." said Xiao Yun to the judges who quickly agreed to this. Lin Chang Lu red at Zhu Yi Nan, calling him idiot many time in her mind. What now? Her n is ruined! Before about ny nine percent of people believe in her now it had divided into half! Moreover, Xiao Yun didn''t seem to be afraid of anything now, making the anxiousness that her n would fall eating her alive. "Also, if you may look at this." Xiao Yun said and ask someone to help her bring the dress toward her. The one which she pointed was the brown dress, Taking the fabric, she then say, "Can I assume that the judges also have notice that the fabric of this dress had apletely same texture of Mr. Zhu''s dress?" "Yes." The judges reply. "This is a swatch of fabric mypany brought." Xiao Yun said and from behind Zi Gong came with a roll of fabric. "Please feel the texture." she said and the judges went to feel the smooth texture. "What''s wrong with the fabric?" Zhu Yi Nan snapped and Lin Chang Lu cursed him for continuing to pour oil into the me. "This fabric is made with a technique like no others, Mr. Zhu." Xiao Yun then exined, "Since the beginning when I have opened my store, I work with a fabricpany that offered the one and only technique use in Hangzhou. This technique of weaving was well known by people in Hangzhou once but after the great war, the technique disappear, leaving only one ce who could still weave the fabric in the right way such as it was done in the past." said Xiao Yun and she smiled, "I''m sure there is no one who could imitate the weaving technique." The female judge frown at this and say, "Ms. Yu you imed no one would be able to imitate the technique but I see no different from this two dresses." "Yes of course." Xiao Yun turned her face and flicked her finger. "Because my designer have to made this dress twice after it was stolen." At the same time Xiao Yun flicked her finger, the screen behind her flickered and a short video yed out. Inside the video, a man who was none other than Zhu Yi Nan entered the private room of Chuan Huan Jing. He then moved to the table where there was a stack of papers which was the designs Chuan Huan Jing had created. When he had looted all the designs paper, he then pulled a curtain and saw the brown dress to grin widely and sneakily took the dress. When the video ended all eyes fell on Zhu Yi Nan. The thief who had called other a thief. Lin Chang Lu stayed rooted on her ce, the color of her face switched to pale white, not an impressive scene to be watch. She couldn''t believe her eyes but what she couldn''t believe? The truth was out now in the open! She felt her body grew numb and her feet took steps behind. Fan Gang who had been standing bellow the stage panicked and ran over to help Lin Chang Lu. But when his hand touched, Lin Chang Lu harshly pped his hand away in anger. She didn''t want to be pitied! "T-This is not what it seems!" Zhu Yi Nan yelled, his body turned to the judges and all the guests. "I must have been trapped. That day I only came to take my belonging!" he defended. "Belonging." Xiao Yun repeated. "If you are taking your belonging mind if I ask why do you have to sneak and went to Huan Jing''s office?" "Because he stole the designs from me!" he shouted. "Mr. Zhu, do you mean you created your designs in Huan Jing''s private officeand even make the dress in his office. I am far more capable to have two separate office." Xiao Yun confronted. Each time she spoke, people sided to her. "That one was also stolen!" Zhu Yi Nan than walk to the dress and shouted, "This is mine and all this designs are mine!" Xiao Yun gave a sigh, "Do you still have to insist, Mr. Zhu?" Xiao Yun asked and she walked away from the ce to bring thest dress. "For example this two dress. I believe the judges also know how different these two are." The judges look at each other with a nod. The two have simr designs but it was clear which was better. "And this video is enough proof, Mr. Zhu, if you im the dress is your design, you could see that in the back of the dress there is a symbol. It is a trademark created by Huan Jing to his pieces." The judges nodded this was enough to show who was right and who had been lying with deceptions the entire time. The female judge went to check the rest of the outfits and to see there was indeed a small symbol created that match with Chuan Huan Jing''s design while other dresses in Zhu Yi Nian bears no simr symbol. Chapter 392: Once Could But Not Twice-II Chapter 392: Once Could But Not Twice-II [The book is almostpleted] Zhu Yi Nian was in shock, his body petrified as if lightning had struck on his ground. He shook his head still unable to ept how he had fallen into the traps Xiao Yun had made. He could make once statement to defend himself but the proof Xiao Yun had was too firm for Zhu Yi Nan to defend himself. "No! This is wrong, I didn''t steal this!" Zhu Yi Nan shouted. Lin Chang Lu wished she could shut the man''s mouth because of him everything fell! It was stupid of her to believe the spinster! Instead of bringing Xiao Yun the downfall she wanted to see, she was the one who is now dragged to her ruin! Lin Chang Lu clenched her hand on Fan Gang, her eyes ming with ire. "Fan Gang, take him away!" She can''t have this stupid man to spill anymore secrets! But she was a step toote. "That video must be forged!" He used. Xiao Yun frowned, her reply was quick without loosing a momentum, "Forged? A video will be hard to be forged unlike a voice recording Mr. Zhu. How could you say that it is forged?!" "Because that day I have turned off all the CCTVs!" Zhu Yi Nan shouted aloud. There was a mic ced near him but even without the microphone, everyone could hear the statement he had bellowed. Surprise came to everyone''s ears that hadn''t stopped since the beginning when the event had started. How could they not? First Golden Tree and Azure had the same exact clothing, Zhu Yi Nan imed Azure had been supporting unfairness, then it was known that in reality Zhu Yi Nan was the one who had stolen the designs! The shamelessness Zhu Yi Nan had could only render one to be at lost of words. Lin Chang Lu had fallen off everything. She could not stand, her heart fell to her stomach to know how everything she had worked hard for had turn into ashes because of this! She red at Xiao Yun with the only power she had now. Fan Gang could feel how her nails dug to the arm where she had touched. Also the trembling of shock it brought as plight came to rain her down. "Your statement had been heard clearly Mr. Zhu. Pleasee with us." The judges said, this wasn''t a matter they could let go. The fashion show was a big one and there were rules not to giarize other''spany designs and to have a design stolen could be brought to court. It was only the matter whether Azure will bring Golden Tree to the court or not. Zhu Yi Nan passed by the stage and when he met Chuan Huan Jing''s eyes he grinned grimly. "Happy now?" he scoffed, anger brought to his eyes. Chuan Huan Jing made no expression of disdain or pity, he only have ank expression and reply, "It was beautiful." Zhu Yi Nan was still ring at him, it took him a while to understand that it was the dress he made that had gotten the praise. The re he had slowly disappeared into bewilderment as the man disappear to the backstage. Followed next by Lin Chang Lu who couldn''t stay here any longer with the shame it had been brought to her. Xiao Yun also followed, with everything wrapped she felt her shoulders light now so she could focus on the next pressing matter she had to solve, Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An''s disappearance. As she went down the stage, the mic which was attached to her dress was taken off and she walked toward Chuan Huan Jing. "How you''re feeling so far?" she asked him. "Lighter." Chuan Huan Jing replied that brought both of them a smile. In the backstage were left only Lin Chang Lu, Fan Gang, Zi Gong, and Xiao Yun who had just walked down with Chuan Huan Jing. The ce where they were standing was a narrow path where ck curtains covered most of the scenery. Meeting Lin Chang Lu, Xiao Yun said nothing and passed by the woman to Zi Gong, Chuan Huan Jing still was at his ce near the stairs, taking off the microphone with the help of the crew members. Other crew members who saw the two walked on their prospective ce while her bodyguards who had seen her walked down came to group beside Xiao Yun. "This is all your n." Lin Chang Lu murmured when Xiao Yun passed by her, anger seething out of her teeth as she spoke. "My n?" Xiao Yun repeated and she turned her face at Lin Chang Lu, "Which one is my n? To have you steal the designs, coaxing my designer with wealth to bring him to your side and have him steal what doesn''t belong to him? Or to have a n to counter all your sly n?" Her voice was calm and so did her eyes as she faced the re Lin Chang Lu had. All her expression has morphed from envy she felt. Lin Chang Lu greeted her teeth, the ire she closed tightly with the lid, narrowly seeped out, "Everything! You are taking everything from me! Li Lei, my position, and mypany now!" Lin Chang Lu sped up toward her and her hand clenched Xiao Yun''s wrist tightly. Hi Gu Yan was fast to take the hand before it could arrive to touch Xiao Yun''s hand but Xiao Yun sent him a message through her look not to interfere which hi Gu Yan replied with a harsh disagreement. On the other hand, Tian Shi who also stretched his hand to stop Lin Chang Lu was guarded by Fan Gang. Tian Shi pulled the hand, kicking the back of his legs and in speed apprehended him to the ground. Yet despite having her secretary down on the ground, Lin Chang Lu didn''t care. With a cold look Xiao Yun only stared back at her eyes with a void look, "There had never been once when Li Lei is yours Chang Lu. You haven''t realized it yet- no, you don''t want to see the truth that you have never met Li Lei in his childhood. He never loved you and you also never loved him." Because if Lin Chang Lu did, she would see Wang Li Lei with a wide smile of love, but all she could see was her smile of winning as it she had won a trophy. Lin Chang Lu''s eyes widened with the blunt words Xiao Yun stated. "I love him! I love him more than you could ever feel since my childhood throughout my teens all I have been thinking is him!" she yelled, her grasp turned firmer to Xiao Yun''s hand. "No, that''s not it." Xiao Yun responded back, her straightforward ck eyes firmly spoke for her words. "You only want to possess Li Lei for his wealth and his position. You only think of him everyday because you wish to be in the position like him because you think that he is the same as you. Cold and calcting. But he isn''t. He is different from you. You have tricked yourself enough Chang Lu. In this world, you prioritize nothing but yourself that you don''t know what''s dear for you." At this words, Fan Gang looked at Xiao Yun. He knows this words were directed at him. Chapter 393: Once Could But Not Twice-III Chapter 393: Once Could But Not Twice-III Lin Chang Lu clenched her left hand tight with her other hand on Xiao Yun''s wrist loosened for a moment before it became tighter, anger came over her. Xiao Yun knew where to point what was wrong. Lin Chang Lu had never loved Wang Li Lei and this herself she also didn''t understand. She seen Wang Li Lei like the perfect man he look, closing her eyes on his ws to think that he was the perfect person that could be by her side. And at times, she see him standing alone that made his image to ovep in her mind like her. She felt the solicitude was what attracts her to love him when it truth she was only trying to find simrities she could have with him. For Xiao Yun to be the one who reveal her true feeling made her vexed. Her jaw tightened and the lid of anger she tried to close tightly burst open. She raise her hand high aiming for her cheeks and Xiao Yun cleverly avoid the p narrowly but blood drips down on the corner of her lips. Lin Chang Lu was still seething in fury, "Even if I do love Wang Li Lei for his wealth and position, what was wrong with it?! I am perfect not like you who was born with lesser things against me you have nothing and will never be anything!" The scream was loud and unmistakably, everyone have heard her words clear enough that they could repeat what she had said in their mind. Including the guest that came to the backstage. A clicking sound stopped at their far left. Lin Chang Lu breaths that was harsh came to a stop when she turned her head and see Wang Yan Zhi and her shocked face. Beside Wang Yan Zhi was her husband, Qingge, and Wang Shi Ning. They all had heard well the true nature of Lin Chang Lu that she hid well by putting a y. Wang Yan Zhi walked toward Xiao Yun and quickly helped her to stand up and Qingge also went to help. Seeing the blood trail on the corner of her lips, Wang Yan Zhi frowned, "Are you alright?" she asked with concern and when she saw Xiao Yun nodded, she asked again, "Did you hit your head in anything? Qingge bring Xiao Yun away from here." Qingge immediately agreed before she left, she looked at Lin Chang Lu and felt shock by the contrast of her personalities. Tian Shi let go of his hand from Fan Gang and went to follow Xiao Yun and Hi Gu Yan. Although he had been there for only a few second he could see well how Fan Gang seemed to have a lingering feeling for Lin Chang Lu despite the woman having nothing but greed for herself. Love is blind they said, and the blindness was what ruin people. Wang Yan Zhi then looked at Lin Chang Lu who was horrified by the reaction Wang Yan Zhi would give. "I didn''t p her, my hand didn''t, I didn''t." she couldn''t finish her words. Then at that time she remembered and panicked, "I do love him." But her words were not to Wang Yan Zhi but herself as if she was convincing that she does love Wang Li Lei despite having no feeling at all for the man. Wang Yongyi who was beside Wang Yan Zhi shook his head only and turned his face away. Being a person who have a sharp tongue he preferred not to say anything. "I have to say this Chang Lu. I have seen Xiao Yun and Li Lei. He is my grandson and like any other grandmother out there I wish to have him married to a good woman and live happily." She then sighed, "I thought that you will be the one, believing that I know everything good but I don''t. I''m sorry to say this but I will. I am frankly disappointed at you." Lin Chang Lu gasped. "And myself for not being able to see the truth. Please find a better person and please do not harm Xiao Yun again. She''s a good girl who had not done anything and one who thought the best for Li Lei." "Believe me grandmother, I didn''t p her." Lin Chang Lu continued, hoping Wang Yan Zhi would have faith to her but Wang Yan Zhi had witness everything by her own eyes and had nothing more to say to her. "I will tell your parents that everything is over." Wang Yan Zhi stated and she left the ce, leaving Lin Chang Lu to everything that fell to her. At that moment, she remembered Xiao Yun''s words, ''Once could but not twice.'' She had pped Xiao Yun''s before but that was only in her hand at that time people still trust her as an ident but now, they could not. What about herpany? Last time she had pushed the me away and now if she would push the me again, would people still believe her? "It''s over." Lin Chang Lu said in distress at Fan Gang with her emotions spiraling. Reality came to p her hard. She was about to do this n at Xiao Yun, ming her, giving herself the limelight, proving to be the best even with the underhanded trick she use while knowing well that it could ruin many people''s life. Xiao Yun in truth had done nothing wrong. She had only defended herself from the harming to her without using a dirty n to go against her like she did. But this was not the first time. Lin Chang Lu had many more sins kept in the dark. There were many other people who she had discarded for her greed and satisfaction. Xiao Yun could bepared a little less than others, there were once a bigger underhanded trick she had used to ruin a woman''s life. Herpany wasn''t all white either as she had stolen many other nameless designers who could barely make their own living. What Xiao Yun had done was to have her feel the experience her victims had to went through. All just because of her greedy nature craving to be the top. Chapter 394: Saving a Life-I Chapter 394: Saving a Life-I Xiao Yun went back to the private room and excused herself to the washroom. Qingge was worried that she had bite her cheeks when Lin Chang Lu had pped her. However, in truth she wasn''t wounded at all. The trail of blood which was a little were only a small pill blood use in a simple act. For Lin Chang Lu, she wouldn''t want to let herself pped only to proof a point. There was no need for that. Turning off the faucet, she walked outside the washroom. Pulling her phone to call Xue Xiu Yong, she then noticed the man standing in front of the corner where the washroom was. He had made sure to make distance so he wouldn''t stand in front of the female washroom. It was Fan Gang, Lin Chang Lu''s secretary. The side of his face was bright red and a scratch mark wounded bellow his eyes. Xiao Yun didn''t know why the man was here. Since the first time she had met the man by only a few nce, he did not left impression than following Lin Chang Lu from behind, following every of her words with his eyes telling of how much he loved Lin Chang Lu which Xiao Yun could notice. But Lin Chang Lu wasn''t here and in the washroom there was only her. She walked toward him and stopped her steps to see how Fan Gang stared down at her. "You know." He spoke, his words brief and callous. About how he love Lin Chang Lu? Asked Xiao Yun. "There are many things I don''t know and I only know things that I''ve seen. I also have someone I love and I know how with what I''m looking at him." She then saw how his face was bleeding and asked, "Are you fine with the wound?" Fan Gang offered a smile which was bitter, "I see." he muttered and brought his hand to touch his wounds on his cheekbone. "I told her about everything." He started, "How that day the one he met wasn''t Mr. Wang but me." Hearing his words, Xiao Yun didn''t think it was her job to hear his words but somewhere she felt pity for the man. He loved her one sidedly, standing beside Lin Chang Lu as the woman chase for another man. There was no way no one''s heart wouldn''t broke in the situation. She then look at the man. Although he has been pped and seemed as if he had broke everything with Lin Chang Lu. He seemed to be rxed, instead he looked fresh like someone who had woken up from a sleep. Curiously, she asked him, "You are not going to stab me?" She spoke with a straight tone that had Fan Gang''s eyes to bobbed out. "Usually in this situation, wouldn''t you be taking revenge for Chang Lu to her enemy?" added Xiao Yun and a smile stretched on her lips when he saw the man looked at her with a speechless expression. "I''m joking." said Xiao Yun. In the past neither of this happened but there was a part of her that want to check her own theory. If she wasn''t hurt in the past by a person, she doubt that would happen now either. There is a possibility that even though everything had took a sharp turn from the past, she believe that she wouldn''t get hurt by someone unless it is an ident she couldn''t avoid until her death. And that even if she would be wounded, she wouldn''t lose her life. She wasn''t sure of it yet and wouldn''t want to risk her life for it and had thought of it as a conclusion. "You have a very unique sense of humor, Ms. Yu." Fan Gang remarked, his eyes then shifted back to the two bodyguards who had been watching him and Xiao Yun noticed him turning his face to find Tian Shi and Hi Gu Yan. "I would have to turn down your offer of stabbing. I still want to live." he joked, "Also, I''m thinking of retiring from everything and take a step fresh." Xiao Yun gave him a nod, she was in a hurry and need to chase time, she offered himst small politely and walk when she heard the man spoke, "But before that, I have to apologize, Ms. Yu." His words attain Xiao Yun''s eyes at him. She lifted her brows curiously and saw how the man had bowed to apologize, "If it was about what had happened, it isn''t necessary for apology." she replied. "It isn''t about that. A day ago, I met your two friends and have stolen their phones." Xiao Yun furrowed her brows. Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An''s phone? Lin Chang Lu may be a toxic person but she doubt she has less money to pay her own secretary sry he deserve. Unless he has a habit of stealing other''s possession but she doubt it so. All the time she had tried to call Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An, all her calls failed which now she know it was because Fan Gang had stolen her phone. "For what?" her voice was in a puzzle. "In exchange for you to disappear." stated Fan Gang with a wooden-like expression. Hearing his words, Xiao Yun''s brows knitted deeper, her eyes demanding him for an answer. "Someone came to me, approaching suddenly with an offer. They say they could fix Miss Lin''s problem by taking you away and instructed me to steal the phones of your two friends." He then look at Xiao Yun, his body straightening as he had been bowing the entire time he spoke. "I agreed to their offer and with my own will have followed their instruction. Today, I don''t see your two friends miss, and I am afraid, they have been kidnapped." Xiao Yun''s eyes widened before her brows furrowed. Her hand was clenched tight as it rest beside her waist. In her two lives, the first friend she had was them. She treasured her friends as much as her friends also treasured her. To know that they have been kidnapped because of her, anger boiled inside her. She red at Fan Gang. She didn''t held any enmity or grudge to the man but now she did. He had pulled her friend to danger it wasn''t something she could forgive. "Where are they now?" she demands for answer, both her eyes and words were sharp. Fan Gang shook her head, "I don''t know. I have only followed their instruction and have sent away the phone to the ce where they wanted and out of my experience, I could tell that they have been kidnapped." "Where are they?!" interrogated Xiao Yun to see the man shook his head. "I''m sorry." he apologized but Xiao Yun doesn''t need his apology. Her friend maybe i. a danger now! "Tsk." Xiao Yun clicked her tongue. "Do you know who have kidnapped them?" she asked and seeing that it would take time if Fan Gang had to describe the people he met, she shoved her phone and the picture of people from Choi Group. "Which?" Her eyes stared in a re at the man. Fan Gang took the phone and slide a few pictures. But he didn''t see the face well and didn''t know which, "I''m sorry." he repeated. Xiao Yun tightened her jaw, "Where did you send the phone?" "Here." replied Fan Gang, his finger pointed the locker that was not too far from them which wasn''t used anymore by the look of it. "In the third locker but I''m afraid it had been taken as thest time I came there I found nothing." Chapter 395: Saving a Life-II Chapter 395: Saving a Life-II This wasn''t going anywhere, Xiao Yun thought and left Fan Gang without a word but when she did so, the man walked toward her as if chasing her. "Wait please, Ms. Yu." Xiao Yun whipped her neck with her anger still appear on her face, "What else?" Fan Gang asked, "Can I pleasee with you?" Was it for atonement? Perhaps he felt guilty for being the one to disclose Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An to danger? Xiao Yun didn''t care, she was in a hurry now but she also have no clue. "I will not warrant your life." she said and the man nodded. Xiao Yun walked from the ce and from behind Tian Shi and Hi Gu Yan followed. They both looked at Fan Gang who silently followed them like a ghost that hadtched on Xiao Yun. Tian Shi had heard everything from the distance he was standing at, seeing how easy Xiao Yun agree he wasn''t opposing the idea either, "Are we bringing him with us? He doesn''t seem to be like the type of person who would fight." he reasoned. "I told him that no one would protect his life, he would be able to do so himself." replied Xiao Yun. Stepping to the room where Wang Family was, a couple and Yu Zing Fu stood inside the room too. Noticing who hade inside, her mother turned her face at Xiao Yun. Seeing her daughter, she was at joy and so was her father. Her mother came to squeeze her gently to her arms and feeling the warmth, Xiao Yun hugged her back to with a smile. "I missed you." said her mother. "Me too." replied Xiao Yun, her eyes moved from her mother to her brother before at her father. "I saw what happened even when there are problems, I believe you would be able to ovee it." said Mr. Yu with a proud expression. "We received the invitation from Li Lei, did you requested him to do it?" he asked. "I did. I thought you wouldn''t be able toe." replied Xiao Yun and her father shook his head to say, "How could we miss it?" As her family meet each other again with the warm atmosphere, it took her time to notice that the room where they were in now was with Wang Elders. Xiao Yun looked at her mother and whispered, "Did you talk with grandmother Wang?" "We did." Mrs. Yu had a joyful expression when Xiao Yun pulled herself from her mother''s embrace. She the saw her mother turn and loom at Wang Yan Zhi, "We were talking about having a dinner with all of us. With the engagement, I wish to have a better rtionship with Li Lei''s grandparents." As Mr. and Mrs. Yu was a friend of Li Lei''s parents, they know the history that passed by Wang Elders and their friend. They know that they weren''t people who ept other from a different ss but this was about their child. Mrs. Yu was wise with her age. She may have some business and anger with Wang Elder for her friend but that was in the past. But how, she had put aside the past to the time where it had passed. She had to look at the future where her precious daughter would go through. All Mrs. Yu wanted was to have her daughter live in a good environment. She may not be the perfect mother and was with ws but all that mattered to her was her daughter''s happiness. And for it, she would like to have a good rtionship with Li Lei''s family so it would not affect their future. Wang Yan Zhi smiled with and spoke, "I know a good restaurant near here, we should go there together." There was a weing tone in her voice. Xiao Yun could see that both Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi have began to ept her and took a step to change the mistakes they have done. "I''m sorry, grandmother Wang but I have to go now." Xiao Yun said, she looked at her mother before at Wang Yan Zhi and Wang Yongyi. "I wish to go and participate in the joyful time, however, I have something urgent that I can''t push now." "Is it something troubling?" asked Qingge, she then offered a smile, "We could help." Xiao Yun shook her head, with a calmed expression, "It''s just something not too big." but grave added Xiao Yun in her mind. Once she had walked out from the fashion hall, Xiao Yun entered the car with the presence of three men. She sat beside Fan Gang who said nothing. Pulling her phone she look to see Xue Xiu Yong had called her. With a hope in her heart, she quickly bro g the phone to her ears and his voice came loud, "Found them! I found them!" he gasped for breaths. At the moment, Xue Xiu Yong was in a CCTVs box of a person''s house. Checking every house take times but he did as it was his only option before asking for a help of the person he knows who work in the police station. Abusing his own authority as the best he could do now and he was somewhat proud for being able to do. "You did? Where are they?" she asked him quickly. "They left the house and was found going to the street of Rendu, from there they take a long straightaway and stopped at a building of apany I think..." said Xue Xiu Yong a little unsure, before adding, "Oh! It''s a Chinese restaurant that is kept off from others. It seems that the building is have forty floors with the rest kept without anyone." He then stopped the call to hear someone before bringing back to his ears and sternly say, "But the building is a little dangerous, ask your fianc to go and not you." "Dangerous?" Xiao Yun repeated in question. "It''s said that the building is often used for people from mafias to gather for asions." Replied Xue Xiu Yong and Xiao Yun''s eyes turned wide. "Thank you, Xiu Yong. I''ll call you again." she quickly ended the call. On the other hand, Xue Xiu Yong who was just about to request her and go with her clicked his tongue with the phone call ending. He then narrowed his eyes at the live CCTV and turn to the man who was responsible with the recording, "Can you zoom that one?" he pointed one of the many bright screen. The man did what he requested, his mouse scrolled to erge the screen and moved right and left until Xue Xiu Yong gave and okay. Seeing the ck figure, he squinted his eyes, his face leaning close to the screen. Although the face was quite pixted, he knows who it was. "It''s Wang Li Lei?" He asked to himself. He couldn''t be wrong it was him! But why was he there now? Xue Xiu Yong tried to call Xiao Yun many times after that again and again but none got through that had him almost throw his phone to the ground in vexed. Chapter 396: Saving a Life-III Chapter 396: Saving a Life-III A few hours before Xiao Yun arrived at the Fashion Hall. Running his fingers through his ck hair, Wang Li Lei''s hair dropped down above the side of his cheekbones. Pushing his twin silver gun to the case which was attached to the side of his waist by a ck belt to his white shirt. His necktie was absence from his cor, giving him the wild look he rarely had as he would appear neater often at times. His ck suit was hanging down on the hand of Jang Hyun who had prepared himself with little weapons as he like to move faster with lighter weapons. Wang Li Lei''s eyes moved at his phone which was silent for now before he strode out of the building. The people of Dragon Group had stood out and gathered in front of thepany, each having their grim expression. For today''s asion, Wang Corporation had ruled a full day holiday which made it easier for them to move without the frightening stares that woulde from his employee. Wang Li Lei didn''t mind the stares but he thought of it as a bother. "We''ve received the message, master." Jang Hyun spoke from where he stood, and read the message sent by the kidnappers that had a brown wide envelope with a burner phone inside and a small card letter that said for Wang Li Lei to be the only person who should answer the phone and if he didn''t, Zhao Min and his daughter''s life will be no more. Wang Li Lei took the phone to his hand, his eyes scrutinizing the model of the phone. It was a type of phone that would leave no tracks. The phones rarely used and often at times use to hide tracks of the called that lead to works that was better not known to people. "It''s going well as you predicted." said Jang Hyun there was amazement mixed as he uttered the words. Before going tomence the attack, Wang Li Lei had concluded many ns and moves of the enemy as if he had seen the future. Thinking so, Jang Hyun felt a subtle shudder on his body, remembering that Xiao Yun hade from the future to, to be specific, she had turned her time to the past again. However, he doubted Wang Li Lei had asked thedy about the future. Everything must havee from the frighteningly smart head of his. "Everything is going well doesn''t mean it''s good enough." remarked Wang Li Lei and Jang Hyun knitted his brows in wonder led by his words. "You will bring the rest of the group. I leave everything to you." "Wait, master." Jang Hyun stopped him, "Will you not wear the bulletproof vast?" asked Jang Hyun his hand bringing one. "Wear it for yourself, I need none." he replied, his eyes shifting from the bullet proof to the secretary who was concerned of his well-being. He didn''t see the need for a bulletproof vast now when he was sure he wouldn''t die with the future that said he couldn''t die. "But, master. It would be dangerous as you go alone." Jang Hyun said reluctantly bringing the vest to his sight again. Wang Li Lei stares at the vest and then on the second thought he turned an eye at the bulletproof, "Okay." this had the effect of a smile on Jang Hyun''s face. Wang Li Lei then had to abide by every of the kidnappers words. He was instructed to follow a train line and transported to a different station. From the station, she had to go out again and moved to the lowest train. There he was told to take a brown trunk which was small in size that was ced over the seat he was sitting at. Standing up from his seat, Wang Li Lei pulled the trunk and eyed the case to see the code numbers to lock the case. The phone then ranged. It had been the tenth times the kidnappers had called him, as if they were afraid Wang Li Lei would go against them when he had done nothing. Yet. "Bring it to the address I sent you." The voice that spoke was sharp and almost incoherent as the person had used a voice changer that made his voice a pitch higher than normal human''s. "Wait." said Wang Li Lei before the call ended. "Which brown trunk I should take?" At his words, the kidnappers frowned. "What do you mean which?! There is only one!" the person spoke with a flustered tone that was easy to tell. Wang Li Lei pulled two trunks and brought the two on the seat in front of him and calmly replied, "There is two. They are both same in design and color. I thought you know this?" "What?!" The person gasped and for a good one minute, the call ended. Jamming the phone inside his trouser pocket, Wang Li Lei stared outside to the mirror in front of him and at the same time, the train passed a wide ck board. Using the chance, Wang Li Lei eyed the people that followed him. One, four, eight, eleven. That was a lot more than he thought, said Wang Li Lei internally. Out of the eleven, they were dresses casually and one of them was eyeing him passionately despite feigning a sleep. The phone rang again and picking it this time the kidnappers briefly instructed in a single sentence. "Bring both of them and remember a secondte would cost this two people their hand. "Let me speak with them." Wang Li Lei demanded and before the person could reject him he added, "If not, I can believe whether I''m saving a living people or a dead one." The person clicked his tongue and dropped the call before it rang again and a voice came, "M-Mister Wang, p-please you can forget about me but my d-daughter..." It was Zhao Min. In his condition to speak was hard and every move of his mouth only tear his wound worse. "What the fuck are you whispering for?!" the kidnapper shouted, by the voice it was a man. The words were directed at someone else and came the sound of p. "S-stop it!" a female''s voice that he deemed to belong from Zhao Min''s daughter came. "Stop it." Wang Li Lei said with the growing sound of whacking and mmed. His mood fell down to the worse. His hand clenched the phone tight with his strong brows knitted in a fierce frown. The kidnappers did stopped the beating as Wang Li Lei ordered. They didn''t know whether Wang Li Lei is going to abandon or save Zhao Min and the best they could do is keep well their piece of trade. "At twelve. Not one secondte." ordered the kidnappers before the call ended at that moment. Taking the two trunk, Wang Li Lei left the train with his keen instinct detecting the eleven people who followed him. Chapter 397: Saving a Life-IV Chapter 397: Saving a Life-IV Wang Li Lei shortly arrived at his destination with still eleven people following him. The destination was at an abandoned building with a ten story high. The street he walked on grew scarcer from people and by the time he arrived there was no one at the path other than the eleven people behind him. Wang Li Lei strode to enter the building. His guns was still attached to his sides and in both hand he had a brown trunks with the same size with the only different being in the color. Once he entered two people was waiting for him, both of them wore a mask to hide their faces. "Put your weapons down." the first man ordered, he was holding the gun as he spoke and point it down and up from Wang Li Lei to the ground. Easily, Wang Li Lei ced down the trunks and without any resistance pulled out his gun and threw it to the ground. "Kick it here." and Wang Li Lei kicked the gun. He then bent to take the trunk as if nothing happened. "We did it!" the man beside the other one eximed in joy, "We got him, the head of Dragon Group." His friend shut him off, "Shush, bring the gun here." his friend nodded and went to pick the gun, looking at the design of the silver guns in a twinkling eyes of fascination and admiration. The first man who had spoken earlier than squint his eyes at Wang Li Lei''s surrounding finding the two trunks, he smiled widely, thinking it was the money which would be them in just a few minutes. The man inclined his head and looked at his friend in a confusion before they start to discuss amongst each other. "... be the one." spoke the first man. Clicking his tongue he yelled, "Come with us!" From behind the eleven people entered the building and walked behind Wang Li Lei with one having a gun pointed to Wang Li Lei''s back. Wang Li Lei didn''t care much. He entered, following the people inside until they stop and walk down into a room where there was two people tied on a chair with their heads covered with a ck bag. "Finally arrive." Wang Li Lei heard a voice weing him and found another man who was wearing a face mask too. Even with his face mostly hidden, his greedy eyes was easy to tell. From where he stood, Wang Li Lei could see how the two people''s chest heaved up and down with breaths. It was clear that they were alive but whether it was Zhao Min and his daughter was not guaranteed. "I want to see their face." Wang Li Lei said. "Okay, okay." said the man who seemed to be the head of the group. He walked to the woman and hearing the footsteps, the girl''s body flinched in fear. She raised her hand to her head as if to protect herself but her hands were both tied behind the chair, restricting her movement. When the ck bag pulled, a girl appeared. Her face was wounded and there was bruises and cut wounds on her face. Her cut injuries was still fresh but they were not ones that couldn''t heal or will leave a permanent scar fortunately. Rounds of ck and blue bruises on her face made her looked more pitiful and each time she looked around, adjusting her sight, her body trembled in fear with the unknown people she saw. Her face snapped to the far left near the door, to see Wang Li Lei and her tears spilled out from the relief. "Do you know how a person determined death or alive?" The man asked Wang Li Lei and his hand moved at the girl''s head and at the touch the girl''s body went shaking. "It is when they stopped breathing they say but that''s not the truth. It is when they have no more emotions to be reflected on their eyes, don''t you agree?" Wang Li Lei quietly observed the man throughout the conversation. He had arge build, a massive amounts of muscles but what made him different from the rest were the fact that he spoke in broken Chinesenguage. His eyes were bright blue, signifying his identity to be a foreigner. "Perhaps." Wang Li Lei replied, his tone was stale as he did so. "The money?" asked the man and saw the two trunks on his hand. Wang Li Lei ced the trunks down, the ck on the ground before the brown trunk he raised to the man. "Before the money, what is this trunk for?" "That?" The man grinned and he walked to take the trunk, "A delivery. We needed that but at the same time we need you toe out of the way, hitting two birds in one stone, ain''t it?" Wang Li Lei easily released the trunk, letting the man take it. Behind him, the man''s face had grown wide with the smile he had. cing the trunk to one of his men, he let it settled and spoke, "Now, the money. In exchange, we''ll let you free." "Simply?" Wang Li Lei questioned his words, his ck eyes found how the man shrugged his shoulders. "Is it hard to believe?" the man asked. "Yes." He confirmed. His eyes were closed for a few second before it opened. "If money is your aim, you would have chosen an easier way than this. Instead of taking Mr. Zhao and her daughter." The man sang a piqued humming, "That''s so? I prefer doing everything for money. Whether killing, kidnapping, or stealing if it was for money I would have done it. It''s a human nature to choose what you think is the best and for me it is wealth. What else? You seemed to still be thinking something." "Nothing." Wang Li Lei said and his hand went to take the ck trunk. "I was just curious of who had hired you." The man frowned at him, his blue eyes turningrge from the socket. But his surprise came to a quick end. "So you know. This make it easier for you to die then." came the man''s fascinated tone and his grin was as wide as saucer. When he was about to pull his gun and take a shot on the defenseless Wang Li Lei, a shout came to the other end of the room. "Boss! This isn''t money! It is a bomb!" The same man who had taken the brown trunk yelled aloud, rming everyone including Zhao Min and his daughter who was still tied on their chairs. Chapter 398: Kaboom-I Chapter 398: Kaboom-I All attention fell straight to the man who yelled in discovery of the bomb. Taking the advantage, Wang Li Lei ran, hiding to a different wall in the same room to take shelter as gunshot filled the room. There was currently fourteen enemy inside the building. They were at the third floor where there was five windows built on the wall along the corridor of the room. From the five windows, bullet pierced the ss that barley covered the window with age that had taken the few shards to create holes everywhere. Many of the enemy was unguarded at the time and failed to protect themselves. The man with blue eyes red at Wang Li Lei, finally noticing he had been nning for this! The man ran to take Zhao Min but the sniper who was in Wang Li Lei''s side was quick to fire bullets at him. The man clicked his tongue and roared. "Take shelters!" But only four of them could make it out alive. The person who had took the trunk who was the same person who had greeted Wang Li Lei when he first entered and his friend who was beside him and another two men who was able to survive the attack by taking shield from hisrades'' body. While the enemy was kept busy, Wang Li Lei pulled Zhao Min''s chair and his daughter''s chair. It took him an effort to pull the two chairs with people at a high speed amongst the attack to a safer ce. He pulled the ck trunk he brought with him earlier, opening the two lock, it was his silver guns and knifes. Using the knife, Wang Li Lei cut Zhao Min''s daughter''s rope first. When he was done with both her wrists and ankles, he passed the knifes to her. "XiXi?" He asked with his eyes brooding to inspect how her body was in a state of terror. "XiXi." He called her name again and the girl looked up with her eyes drenched in tears. Her knees were weak and it was almost impossible for her to make a run but she needed to know. "Y-Yes?" asked Xi Xi as she sobbed. Good she could still talk, thought Wang Li Lei. Most people who had been beaten would be too scared to speak or think but XiXi seemed to be capable ofmunicating. "Your father will need your help." Wang Li Lei took the knife and brought it to her hand, "You will have to cut the rope in his hand and wake him up. When he woke up, tell him to get away from here. Remember we only have nine minutes." until the bomb went off, added Wang Li Lei to his mind after making sure to omit the words. In her situation, adding fear would only make her stiffen more. XiXi crooked her brows, "A-Alone?" she asked. "With your father. And yes alone take this knife if you need it. The safest route is to go down, there should be no enemy there and when you did, my subordinates woulde to you." XiXi was in a mess to hear Wang Li Lei''s words, nevertheless, she could managed to think. "Good." Wang Li Lei released the knife. XiXi was a normal girl however she was Zhao Min''s daughter. "Now!" He instructed and XiXi quickly cut off her father''s rope while Wang Li Lei dashed out of the cornered wall to fire off his gun. First he shot the two men who followed the head of the group. Then he swiftly grasped firm his left gun to shot the other two men who was near at the bomb. As they were afraid of getting blown to meat pieces, they were fast to make a run from the bomb only to result of their deaths. His two shot to kill the men seeded and the other only seeded to wound one of them while killing the others. "Shit!" The head cursed in a foreignnguage. He reloaded his gun behind a wall and stick his face to the wall to watch faintly where Wang Li Lei was and pulled his trigger to shoot. Wang Li Lei dodge the bullets. Unlike the other people he fought with earlier, it was clear that the foreigner man had a sharper aimed with his gun. "You **ing nned for everything! Those men outside and the bomb!" The man yelled, his pronunciation was hard to catch but Wang Li Lei didn''t miss his words. "From where the f** did you make that damned bomb?!" He was sure that trunk was filled with money. Eighteen Million to be precise. It was the money he should have received from Tang Guanyu for securing the murder weapon. How could the money now turn to the deadly bomb with timers that would set off the building to debris?! Wang Li Lei took one shot to the wall where the man hid himself behind. At first he thought with the age, the wall would crumbled but it was firmer than her thought that one bullet could only make a scratch. "The bomb wasn''t from me." Wang Li Lei replied, "It was from the same person who had hired you to kill and also the person who offered you payment." He clicked his tongue, "You''ve friended a wrong person and this is what you get. Death. If only you chose a better person to recruit you. Perhaps you wouldn''t find such a bad luck." Wang Li Lei spoke as if there was sympathy when his tone was void from any emotions. At that point the man who was wounded had been trying to stealthily aimed at Wang Li Lei when he felt something pierced his chest and stared down at his body to copse in a loud thud on the ground. The Russian Man stopped still at his spot, cursing with every fiber of his body at Tang Guanyu who nned to kill him and Wang Li Lei in one ce. He had seen Tang Guanyu as someone who would be easy to pressured but now he was walking on a tight rope because of the same man. The Russian man huffed his angry breaths, swearing to kill Tang Guanyu after killing Wang Li Lei and his face which was facing the wall with his back lifted up and down the ce, finding anything that could be used to fight back Wang Li Lei when he noticed a glimmering piece of mirror that was blown when ite to touch with the bullets earlier. His grin became wide when he found his opportunity. "Let''s make a deal, Mr. Wang." the Russian Man spoke, malice finding its way. Chapter 399: Kaboom-II Chapter 399: Kaboom-II The Russian man was one with a greedy and proud nature. He wanted nothing but money as he had said to Wang Li Lei earlier. If it was for the sake of having money, he would do anything but he wasn''t a patient man. He couldn''t work like any others due to his excessive nature and preferred to learn the skill to kill and honed the skill to the point where he was now being as a hitman who was hired to kill. There was a narrow chance he could stop from hunting Wang Li Lei and make a run from the building with the bomb that present in the room. But his pride didn''t let him to. Wang Li Lei frowned and lifted his jaw to the bomb that had been ced on the ground. The trunk had been opened and from there he noted there was only four minutes left and out of the four minutes, he only have two minutes to kill the person. As his enemy was hiding behind a pir without windows, Jang Hyun who had followed him with the rest of the group in a scatter group couldn''t assist him from outside. The hitman then noticed something gleaming far from him, it was a shard of mirror ced on his far left standing. He squinted his eyes and when he found Wang Li Lei''s silhouette, his grim smile widened. "Let''s make a deal, Mr. Wang." The man said, offering an empty deal. Wang Li Lei moved his feet and his ck eyes was still staring at the bomb, studying the structure. "Are you sure you want to request a deal with me?" "We are going to die if this is going to keep up. The bomb willunch and both of us would die into shreds of **ing meat. I don''t want that either. I love money but my life even more than that. Let''s put a stop in this fighting, shouldn''t we?" "Interesting." Wang Li Lei chuckled, in the empty room, his chuckle was sonant to the man, having him to smile wider with the thinking that Wang Li Lei had foolishly believed him. "Then slide your gun here and I slide mine." the hitman demanded at the same time, he noticed how Wang Li Lei''s body was moving back from the sses and aimed to shot his back when it was time. "Before that," Wang Li Lei interjected, "Mind if I ask how much did Tang Guanyu paid you for killing all the people from Dragon Group districts?" "Them?" The hitman scoffed, he was going to die and a little secret wouldn''t kill him, he thought. "Probably two million dor a head. It''s not cheap but not to expensive either because they were as weak as ants," The hitman notices how Wang Li Lei''s back was moving further out of the wall and pushed his finger to the trigger. "With only numbers but no power!" He growled and pulled the trigger. A loud bang echoed in the room, the smell of the gun powder filled and the hitman stood there with a fixed expression. He watched Wang Li Lei walking out from the other side of the wall which was behind the hitman with wide eyes, confused at how could he be there when he had shot the person hiding behind the pir. "H-How?" he asked holding to his arm where bullet had pierced, loosing some fingers from the strong pressure of the gun Wang Li Lei used. He then noticed how Wang Li Lei was wearing a ck T-shirt, a different clothes as when he first met him, the man was wearing a white shirt. "I simply lent your dead friend my shirt." Wang Li Lei filled him his question and shot his head. Once he had killed all his enemy, Wang Li Lei went a signal to the sniper from the window. Jang Hyun who saw the signal knitted his brows. "What did master say?" he questioned the sniper whose eyes were staring at the small telescope attached at the top his long gun which rested on the railing of the building adjacent to where Wang Li Lei was. Turning his face, the sniper made a queasy expression, "He said he would try to detonate the bomb." "What?!" Jang Hyun didn''t know how much time left inside the bomb. He did heard Wang Li Lei mentioned there will a possibility of bomb and was sure that it is a bomb when he saw the trunk in the train. Out of all the n A to E that Wang Li Lei made only two mentioned what if there was a bomb and in those two no one mentioned him this would happen! While the secretary fought to get inside the building and save his master, Wang Li Lei went to see the trunk. "Two minutes and forty second." Wang Li Lei noted to himself. Every time, the second ticks away and second passed. The forty second it had quickly deted to twenty by the time Wang Li Lei opened the trunks, trying to find the circuits he used a small pin to pull out the screws attached to secure the circuit. Two minutes was too little for one to be able to detonate a bomb. An approximately seven to eight minutes was needed. Fortunately, the entire time, Wang Li Lei had studied what bomb it was from afar, and know he knew what he should do. Wang Li Lei''s knowledge with bombs was taken from Suan Lung who taught him that bombs would often used in his times and made sure that Wang Li Lei could learn to detonate one. When the surface of the box was finally opened, different colored circuit to show each circuits its own function to the bomb going awry inside the box. Wang Li Lei studied where each wires were connected to the bomb. One minute have passed, leaving thest one minutes turn to fifty-nine second. Bellow the room, Jang Hyun make a run on the stairs, making his way to the room where Wang Li Lei was in hope he could change his mind and have him away from the room with the bomb. When he arrived, he yelled to see Wang Li Lei sitting on the ground with the bomb that had been sessfully detonated. The number of the time froze at the number thirty-three, just half a minute away before the bomb would explode. Wang Li Lei stood up, taking the guns to the case which as attached by ck belts to his pecs and waist, he strode to where Jang Hyun was, surprised at the bomb. Just thirty three seconds before it explode, the secretary didn''t know whether he should praise, hail, or be frightened by his master''s adeptness. "How Zhao Min and his daughter''s condition?" asked Wang Li Lei, his fingers ran through his inky ck hair and brushed it to the back of his head. His jawline made him more menacing with the corpses on the floor around him. "They have been ced to the hospital, as per your orders, some people and with the help of Ye Xinye, he will be guarded." "We''re going now." Wang Li Lei informed and Jang Hyun followed him. "Wait a moment, master. You received a message from the youngdy." Jang Hyun said and at once Wang Li Lei halted his steps at the mention of his sweet girl. Taking the phone from him, he read the message and frowned, at the mention of how her friends have disappeared in the same time where he was going to bring and end to Tang Guanyu. After replying to Xiao Yun''s message, he then turn to Jang Hyun, "We''ll raid his ce under one hour."pared to an order, Jang Hyun could tell his words meant to dictate the time needed and when he did this, only at rare times he will not be able to fulfill his words. Chapter 400: Once Upon Building-I Chapter 400: Once Upon Building-I On the other side of China at the same time, a man walked out of the room he was in. Walking to the corridor of the hotel, he then stopped when he reached a room. Pushing the frame of his ss that dropped to the bridge of his nose, he knocked on the door and informed, "It is time, Master." A few second, Choi Yeon Jun walked out of his room, his hands were bothered covered with ck gloves and his long ck hair had been cut short, leaving him with a short tampered hair. "Finally." he said and closed the door behind him. Walking down the ce he then spoke, "Where''s Chengye and Andy?" "They are on their ce, Chengye is throwing a fit, he want to go as soon as his mission finished." informed Zheng Xi Shi as they took a left turn. "Let him." Choi Yeon Jun shrugged his shoulders away. "And Andy?" "He said he would be fulfilling his duty but not under anyone''smand. When he was done, he asked you to fulfill your promise." Replied Zheng Xi Shi and came a small nod from Choi Yeon Jun. A grin passes and pulled wide his cheeks, his brown eyes was now in the color of green as he didn''t need to hide his identity anymore when everything was going toe into an end. The two walked out from the building, along with the massive amount of people they brought with. Back to Xiao Yun, she messaged Wang Li Lei, hoping she didn''t disturb him and ask to call when her phone vibrate the second she sent the message of request. In surprise, Xiao Yun almost throw her phone to the ground and her body jumped at her seat. Fan Gang who said nothing since earlier when they rode the car nced at her before throwing back as if he pretended he didn''t see anything which Xiao Yun noticed and had her frown. Answering the phone, she took it to her ears and came the husky deep voice that she loved. "Have you finished?" asked Wang Li Lei, gentleness was there despite now he was feeling murderous to raid the ce where Tang Guanyu had hide himself in. "I did. I''m going to find them now." she said and then added, "I found a lead." "You can''t go Xiao Yun." came his reprimanding voice, that was with a pressed of his tone so he would make a clear point of how dangerous it was. "If your two friends is kidnapped now, it would mean the current target isn''t them but you. They are using your friends as a bait to have youe to the ce they wanted." Xiao Yun clenched her hands, "Would bringing Hi Gu Yan and Tian Shi is still a no?" she requested, "They''re my friends too Li Lei, I know it may be dangerous but I''m worried how they are now and in what condition they are now. If they are kidnapped and the reason is me, it would be my fault." "It''s still a no." Wang Li Lei said, having Xiao Yun''sshes to drop down. Then his voice sang again to her ears, filling her with a sense of ensuring. "Wait for me. Your two bodyguards are not enough. If you are with me, I will take you with me but not alone. If anything happen to you, I wouldn''t be able to forgive anyone or myself." His sweet sounding words had her heart melted. "I can go?" she asked again, doubting her ears. "Of course. We''re in this together, darling. I will do whatever you request me. Is there anything I could say no to you?" he questioned back and his reply made her smile wider. "There is." she responded back. "There is? What is it? Tell me." He instructed her with a honey words that cooed her ears and lips to speak. "Teasing me." Xiao Yun responded. "That again." Wang Li Lei chuckled, "You sound like you dislike it but I know you do." "I don''t!" Xiao Yun defended herself at the spout of second, feeling her ears red, with a stranger he barely known sitting beside her feigning an ignorance when he could hear the couple speaking well. "You do. I am sure many would agree that you don''t. Your lips may lie but your expression wouldn''t." Was that so? Xiao Yun heard this again from Wang Li Lei of how she would made a different expression but she didn''t know what it was. As if reading her mind, he spoke, "When I kissed you once, you would have an expression that tell me you want more. If my finger touches the shell of your ears, your body will start to quiver and if you were holding my shoulder, you would pull me closer, asking for a kiss. When you initiate one, you would blush all the way to your pale neck. Your skin is soft to touch, making me to want to touch you more. If I tease your your words will say otherwise than what you are feeling but I know much more than anyone how you don''t dislike it." he whispered, his words leaving trace to her cheeks that her fingers began to curl. "H-How could you say that now..." whispered Xiao Yun, her voice was smaller like a squirrel that had just been taken off guard. "Which is why I''m waiting for the day where everything have been resolved. We didn''t have enough time for ourself. When we do," he trailed, rising the anticipation in her heart that bubbled, "I can''t wait to devour you." "I''m not a food." "You''re not of course when you are outside but when you are in my room, in my bed, you are one. A tasty, sexy, and mouth-watering one." teased Wang Li Lei, he could imagine how Xiao Yun would look like now, with her cheeks red, eyes darting away from him but then stared at him in the most straightforward way. "Food can''t be sexy." she replied back, her head was feeling out of it now. She wondered how could their conversation from a serious one could be to a somewhat lewd one in a snap of second. She felt she shouldn''t speak about this here and the thought only make her more embarrassed. "That''s your normal every day food, not you." he amused. "Where are you now?" she asked, changing the conversation because her face could not tolerate with the embarrassment creeping to color her cheeks and ears to red. Chapter 401: Once Upon a Building-II Chapter 401: Once Upon a Building-II "In a hotel called Terminus." Wang Li Lei informed as he walked out of the car where he was to the building. People followed him from behind, guarding him to the hotel. "I went to his hidden basement but he had ran away, He must have known that I suspected him since the beginning and is tying to find a way out. Trying to wriggle his way put like an earth worm." tched Wang Li Lei subtly. "He must have also kidnapped your friends knowing that they couldn''t kidnap you." Xiao Yun grab tight her jeans she wore. "Wait, Li Lei you''re going to that hotel?" Xiao Yun pulled her phone and read the message Xue Xiu Yong sent here, reading the name of the hotel she said, "My friends are there too." at that moment her phone rang, it was Zhi Ling Ling who had called her. Her eyes brightened up. "Li Lei, it''s a call from Ling Ling." "Connect us." and Xiao Yun quickly followed his words, connecting the three person into one call. "Ms. Yu." came a voice of a man. Even without him naming himself, Xiao Yun knows who is it. The man was like a nightmare to her, the first person who was even more frightening than Choi Yeon Jun himself such as the time when he killed bodyguards who were by her side in the past without having a change of expression. "Zheng Xi Shi." Xiao Yun named. "It''s an honor to know that you know my name." replied Zheng Xi Shi. He cut the introduction and pleasantries to say, "You must be wondering Ms. Yu of you friends and as you have known about it, they are currently with us. They are in a perfect condition at the moment but the same can''t be said in the next few hours." he threatened lowly. "We will be waiting." he said and the phone call ended. Xiao Yun furrowed her brows. The people who had kidnapped her friends were actually them. But then how Xue Xiu Yong found Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An in Terminus Hotel? She thought at first the one who had kidnapped her friends were Tang Guanyu so he could hold Wang Li Lei''s weakness. But she doubt Xue Xiu Yong would see it wrong. "Have they sent the address?" asked Wang Li Lei as she noticed another message have entered their phone. "They did, just now. It''s in a building called Chunjang." Xiao Yun stated as she read the name of the building through the message in her phone. "That''s weird Xiu Yong said that he saw them brought to Terminus Hotel. This building is in a different prefecture." "Sending you there alone is out of the question." Wang Li Lei started. Turning his face he ordered Jang Hyun toe and told him how Xiao Yun''s two friends is possibly inside. "Come to me here and I will have someone else to go to Chunjang. Your friends would be in either one of the two buildings and if you have seen them entering this building it would mean there''s a higher chance, your two friends are here." "Okay." replied Xiao Yun. Once her car arrived to Terminus Hotel, she met Wang Li Lei. Unable to hold her urge she came to hug him. She saw how he was wearing a ck shirt with bulletproof vest on top of his shirt. He was unscathed, without wounds or injuries on him that had her say, "Thank god," she whispered to his ears and he held his waist. "Everything have been solved out?" Xiao Yun brought her head up and down. She then turned her face to show Fan Gang and noticing him Wang Li Lei asked, "Have he sworn loyalty to you?" Xiao Yun shook her head, "No. He came out of obligation, I think." she added, "He said he was the one who had stolen Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An''s phone to someone, he doesn''t know who it is." "It is Choi Yeon Jun." Wang Li Leipleted her conclusion. Xiao Yun has also kept the same thought. But then came her question to the surface of her mind, where she wondered how could the phone and Zhi Ling Ling be in a different ce? "Is it possible that they are not working together and out of a coincidence chose the same day to take my friends?" she asked. However coincidence was a words that could never be close when ites to her enemy. He was someone who thought more than others even before taking a step and it was possible that he was nning today. "We have two enemies now." Wang Li Lei stated. "No matter which of them, it''s a fact that they had nned to take your friends for this day. The target could possibly be you." "Will you be going now?" asked Xiao Yun, seeing how everyone was prepared to go now. "Stay with me." he said, taking her hand, his ck eyes were stern as he waited for her words, "Don''t get too far from me and don''t get hurt." His eyes brood on her gauging her expression fiercely. "I will." Xiao Yun gave him a nod, squeezing back his hand. The entry to the building was filled with guests and the employees who had been sitting there to greet people who came by the hotel. When the automatic door slide to the opposite side for Wang Li Lei and his group to enter, the bell which was attached to the sliding door chimed. The two women who sat on the reception stood up to greet but her smile she had fell to fear when she saw who hade inside the building. How could they not know who it was? As Xue Xiu Yong has said, most people who came to the hotel were people belonging from the underworld. For the person who was on the top of the chain toe one could only shuddered in fear to see that unlike they imagine, he had a charming face of a handsome man, like a demon who was known for its alluring face. Chapter 402: Once Upon a Building-III Chapter 402: Once Upon a Building-III The guests mostly also recognize who wasing inside and with the people that came around, it was clear that they havee with not a good intention, some went away and others ran to a safer ce they thought it was to protect their own life. Arriving to the receptionist, Wang Li Lei went to the point, "Tell and request everyone to go out of this hotel immediately." "I-Immediately?" The female receptionist stuttered, her eyes moving back and forth from her friends beside her to the people behind Wang Li Lei who were under his service dresses in ck clothes as if they were celebrating a funeral. "W-We can''t have that. It would take t-time." the woman felt scared when she noticed the guns hanging on all their waists and hands. "It''s fine if it''s take time. Add to them if they don''t go, they''ll die." At the words, the woman gulped and went to run toward the manager''s office, calling each room the phone to notify them what had taken ce. Xiao Yun who was behind Wang Li Lei went to stand by his left side, her face moved to see how all people were avoiding contact and when they were told to escape from the hotel, many rushed out as if an earthquake had happened to shake the whole building. But Xiao Yun knows that Wang Li Lei had done it so innocent people wouldn''t take harm in their fights. When they took to walk, they passed by the elevator and watching how they didn''t took the elevator, she asked, "Isn''t going through the elevator would save us some times?" "Elevator has its own purpose. You''ll know it better when the timees." replied Wang Li Lei as he tilted his jaw, making the blue veins on his neck surfaced to his pale neck. Elevator''s purpose was to have people arrive at their destination at a faster speed, wasn''t it? asked Xiao Yun to herself. Was there a code for elevator? "Where are we going?" Xiao Yun turned her head to look how people have began to leave from the ces. Tian Shi in particr left too, "Where is he going?" she asked. "We will be going to the emergency case first. They are in the third floor now. And he if going to finish some business." replied Wang Li Lei to then stop at his ce. His eyes looking down at Xiao Yun, first at her waist before to her hips, "Do you bring anything with you?" he asked and she gave him a nod. Pulling out her baton, she showed him to hear him say, "That''s not enough." Jang Hyun who was near him didn''t have to hear another word as he had left to bring a small gun with a lighter weight. As she take the gun, he spoke, "You''re good at aiming with archery, it should t be much different. It isn''t your first time using this, am I right?" he asked, remembering the day when she had died, she brought a gun with her. "Yes." Xiao Yun replied, "I know." and all the weight that came with the gun, the heaviness of the gun and the heaviness to kill someone with it. "How many bullets is in here?" "Seven, you could use this to refill the bullets, take two." Wang Li Lei said before cing the cartridges of bullets to her hand. They then left the ce in a rush walking to the third floor. First Wang Li Lei came to see his surrounding, pressing his shoulder to the wall and looked left before to right of the corridor. Finding no one, he went out from the door and followed by Xiao Yun, Hi Gu Yan, and Jang Hyun. The five people walked out of the emergency staircase. Hi Gu Yan being his mission to protect Xiao Yun only focuses to protect her. They went out walking to the corridor and noticing the camera, Wang Li Lei spoke, "Have they secured the security room?" Jang Hyun took a moment to check through his earpiece when Xiao Yun suddenly felt her waist pulled. Her back felt the wall and looking up she found Wang Li Lei was the one who had pushed her to the wall. His arm was on her head, covering it to protect her from anything where she could see how he had changed into a different person beneath him. Craning her neck, she saw how his face was turn on her right side. His brows were furrowed and anger had found its ce to swirl a storm at his pair inky eyes. With one hand on her head, Wang Li Lei used his other hand to shot the people who had dashed toward him. Xiao Yun looked to the other two people present with them. They had also taken their position tounch fire back at the men who came and in a split of second, the gunshots doubles in sound. She then witness the people dying down to copse on the ground lifelessly. "We have to move, there are still more toe." Hi Gu Yan said, his movements were fast but light. "Well take left. They came from there meaning they are having something to protect to death there." which was Tang Guanyu, he suspected. He then released his arm from her head, his eyes were silent as he read between her expression, "Are you scared?" If one have seen death, others would think that they would slowly get used to the death, taking it nothing in emotion. But that was false. No matter how much body killed, fear and guilt was hard to run away from. Xiao Yun was different from Wang Li Lei who had epted death as his sidekick, but she wasn''t showing a sign of wanting to leave like the wind. Her ck eyes were straightforward as she looked at him, staring back at his eyes to shake her head. He found how strong she was every time she was in her plight. She didn''t run away, from the deaths of her surrounding, her death, or her fate. Her eyes were kept straight to the future she know will be there where they would be together. Chapter 403: Disciples Business-I Chapter 403: Disciples'' Business-I "We found the hostage." the words came through the earpiece Wang Li Lei wore. Seeing how Wang Li Lei has a stance to hear the conversation, Xiao Yun''s eyes turned up at him. "Where are they?" He asked and brought Xiao Yun to a stop to then use his gun to fire at the one person who had been persistentlying toward them. But it wasn''t the end yet, many came to rush toward them, the intent was clear, to kill. "They are in the same floor, sir. The opposite way of where you are going, room eleven three." Wang Li Lei then shifted his eyes down at Xiao Yun then to Hi Gu Yan and pushed his earpiece again, "How many enemy are near the room?" "Three sir. Most of them are inside the room and another four outside the corridor to guard the ce." at the end of the call, Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun who hid behind a pir, she then heard him ask her, "Your friends are near here. They were in the opposite path where we took a right turn earlier, remember?" he asked and she nodded. So they were there. Xiao Yun''s hand on the gun tightened. She couldn''t be hasty but at the same time, she could not stand doing nothing now. "Can I go there?" somewhere she felt Wang Li Lei would deny her request with the care he had for her safety which she could understand as she was someone who was fated to die. But unexpectedly he gave her a nod. "That was what I want to tell you. Take this, him and Gu Yan." he mentioned Fan Gang who was busy fighting people with his physicalbat. "Once you have taken your friend, don''t forget to find me. I will clear this ce with less time as possible." Xiao Yun heard his words and took the earpiece he gave to wear the device to her ears. She stood from the ce as she was crouching earlier and called Hi Gu Yan. Before she left, she pulled his shoulder. Wang Li Lei feeling the pull, leaned his face and kissed her lips. "I''lle fast." Xiao Yun assures him before she left from the ce. Thankfully Xiao Yun was wearing boots now which made her movement not hindered. Her body was quick to run but when she met a turn, her steps grew silent and she pressed her body to check the ce from people. "It''s clear." Xiao Yun said, walking out she then frowned. "I thought there will be more of them here. Weren''t their priority is to use the hostage?" She didn''t like the wording from her mouth but this was their situation at the moment. Which us even more weird that they let most corridors empty except the ce nearest to the room where Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An was kept at. "It could be an ambush." Fan Gang spoke out his opinion. Xiao Yun stopped her feet, her eyes looking at Fan Gang. "Such as hiding more people and attack at once." "It could be they are not as simple as it seems." "That could be." she whispered. "I have a n." Xiao Yun told them, her eyes clinking with the aim to save her friend from the danger. With a n is better than none. Three floors above, Tian Shi arrived at one floor. Unlike any other, he hade with an elevator. Once it was opened, a scene of red greeted him. His eyes look down, staring on the red stters of blood on the wall that seemed as if someone had thrown arge amount of red paints all over the walls. It wasn''t paint that was all over the corridor but rather bloods of people who had turned lifeless on the ground with their body shattering. Tian Shi saw how the people who were killed was wearing a clothes there were the same as others, possibly Wang Li Lei''s men by the choice of their ck clothes or could also be the target of their raid today, Tang Guanyu''s people. Walking deeper to the corner, he found the bloody smell nauseous. From where he walk, everything came as if it had been taken from a scene of a horror movie where if a ghost came now, it wouldn''t be a surprise. And a ghost did came. Chengye sat on the ground with his hand filled with blood, his clothes, and the left side of his face too was painted by the ret. When he looked up, he had a smile thinking it was Tian Yi but then the smile dropped when he saw it was Tian Shi, his master''s nephew. "You look good." Tian Shi remarked, "Perhaps better now, don''t you? You''ve been holding yourself so much from killing people back in Tian House. I''ve told uncle not to bring you in and here I was right. A psychopath would never change." Chengye''s eyes shed at Tian Yi, his expression was one of anger. As much as Tian Shi dislike him, Chengye also seen him as an eyesore. He stood from the spot he sat on, cracking his fingers, he scoffed, "A thief would know another thief. Don''t you also known I''m a psychopath because you are as well one?" "Oh please." Tian Shi rolled his eyes. "Don''t put me on the same column as you. You''re embarrassing and shaming my ancestors with your words." Tian Shi charge forward, his fist moved to punch Chengye. "Your ancestors." scoffed Chengye, dodging the punches calmly but he knows that Tian Shi wasn''t serious yet. "You know I always find you irritating." Chengye stated. "Like all the others disciples, they are too noisy and doesn''t know when to pull back. Those idiots." He stated, one side of his lips was pulled high in mockery. Chengyeughed, "For the first time and thest time I agree with you. I also never like you and your psychotic antics." As they speak, their fights with fists were getting faster and faster, each movements were heavy as it was swung to each other and none back down. "I remember the dog and the rats that always found its way to your room in a bloody state. People say that the animals were probably killed by Tian Qi to harass you but I know it isn''t true. You were the one who had killed it. For pleasure purpose." "You know much. Made me wonder why you have never said anything when you''ve seen everything." Chengye scoffed. "You''re always acting like goody two shoes, sticking everywhere with a face like you know it all, that smug face of yours is as disgusting as ever." Tian Shi chuckled, "I''m happy if you give me that much credit. You make me feel like I''m a very smart one which I am for your information. But rather than me, aren''t your face more disgusting? To work with people like them now, you''ve fallen so low that you''ve entered thestyer of Earth, you know." "Says the one who is enjoying the moment." "I''ll correct you, I''m enjoying the moment to kill the person I dislike which is why I''m enjoying you a different reason than you!" then Chengye saw a low jab from bellow to dodge his hand to the left when Tian Shi''s punch when a sharp sound came on his left side. Tian Shi mmed his fist to his arm, his eyes looking at Chengye who was quick to guard his face just a second. "You brat." Chengye cursed and raise his legs to kick Tian Shi to his stomach. Noticing, the kick, Tian Shi rolled back, his body steadied as he stood up and he clicked his tongue. "Uh-nuh, I''m not the brat, I''m your elder you damned brat!" Taking one step, he charge forward once again. * A/N: As the book is ending, there would be a chapter where the characters would hold an interview; please drop if there are any question or words to say to the characters^^ Chapter 404: Disciples Business-II Chapter 404: Disciples'' Business-II Between the two, Chengye fought to kill. His life was one where he would kill if met a person he dislike and it had gone deep through his bone, soaking with the intent to kill. Tian Shi was the opposite. Despite his harsh words he often directed at his uncle, he had always followed Tian Yi''s teaching, the rule he made not to kill. But today he have to broke the rule. When a punch came across Chengye''s Tian Shi''s stomach, he moves back, his hand holding the ce where he had been punch and could feel that his ribs were broken and if he was a step to near, it would have costed another one bone. "You''ve got to be serious. With those weak punches you would not be able to do anything." Chengye said with his steps light and a malicious grin twisting his lips. Seeing how Tian Shi was suffering from the punch, he could tell that he was going to be defeated by him in another ten moves. Twelve if he is being humble and generous. "How is Master?" came the question that stopped his smile for a moment. Tian Shi''s eyes red a re, he gave a sarcastic look and shrugged his shoulder, "What do you expect? He must have held back with you seeing that you have no injuries mean that uncle doesn''t see you as his opponent but a child. If he doesn''te here, there''s only one answer don''t you think?" "He''s dead?" Asked Chengye and Tian Shi could see how his smile became wider. "That''s great then, I was deliberating if I should kill you or not but now on the second thought if he''s already there, then I could send you and the rest of his disciples." Pulling something from the jacket he wore, a ck knife flicked to his hand. "He didn''t die," Tian Shi eyed the knife, "He just said that he had enough of you, enough of your psychotic antics and say that he regretted bringing you to the home." saying this, Tian Shi could see the bubbling anger rising to Chengye''s eyes and he didn''t stop to push the button. "What could you expect? After all you''ve killed his two disciples and then you tried to do the same to him. Now I understand, how a murderer''s son is a murderer, you can''t change some things you are born with." He didn''t meant his words but he knows it was the words that could trigger Chengye and he was correct. The moment he had said the words, as if all of Chengye''s rage blew up, his face was distorted in anger. Bringing the handle of the knife, Chengye gritted his teeth, "I''ll kill you!" He shes the knife forward, aiming for Tian Shi''s vital points even before his words had finished. Tian Shi was able to dodge most of the sh, but with the experience, Chengye was better when ites to fight to death. Chengye continued to attack, when his dagger moved, so did his legs. With the time passing, Tian Shi was pushed to the corner with the skill. The ce where they fought didn''t help either. The corridor was narrow, there were vases and cupboards Tian Shi could use to distract and make distance between them but the ce was only with two ways; front of back and now he was force to go back. When Tian Shi had the chance to attack using the vases to his head and at the same time jab his vital organs to immobilize his movements but that doesn''t work. Chengye was able to stay his head clear even when the vase had hit his head hard enough for blood to trickle down from his forehead. "You''re head is **ing tough!" He remarked and his head was banged to the floor. Reaching out his hand, he saw an ornament candle hang on the wall and pulled the handle out, using it, he stabbed Chengye''s shoulder when the man came close. Chengye grunted and pulled out the sharp and thick metal that had pierced out his shoulders, "I''ve just found out," Tian said when he finally picked the distance again, "If your head is just too tough, I could attack you somewhere else!" "You **ing sh*!" Chengye shouted and drove his knife forward. Tian Shi jumped back. looking at his feet, his face grimaced at the body of people lying on the ground. Sure enough not either of them were alive but he can''t exactly step on the body either just because they were dead. Chengye could do it but not him. Pulling a light table he pushed it beside him and kicked it fast toward Chengye. "You have knife but I don''t. What kind of cheat game is this?!" He shouted at himself and remembered how he could just use all the candle handles here which he did and he ran to pull up the candle handle while Chengye slide from the surface of the table and ran to plunge his knife to the back of his head and Tian Shi pushed him back before he could do it. Turning his body, he twist his pelvis in mid air and kick his head that work for once until he felt his legs caught and his body thrown again. Chengye held a twisted smile on his lips, "Weak." His boots tapped on the floor, each time he walked, he passed by the bodies and didn''t hesitate to step on them as if it was a mattress. Tian Shi had many curses in his mind, his head didn''t stop frommenting in everything. He pulled himself from the floor, turning when he saw a knife left from the corpse and took it to charge forward again. Seeing this, Chengye shes his knife toward his neck when Tian Shi felt his legs slipped. His body staggered to the floor and looking down he found that it was the blood that made him fall. A knife plunge down toward him, rolling his body, he manage to narrowly escape the de and kicked Chengye''s stomach, the hardest he could and he could feel how many bones he had broken which was good. While Chengye was holding his stomach and the bones that was broken, Tian Shi ran and slide bellow the desk that made a bridge between them. Running again, his eyes moved left and right noticing how the door was opened, he kicked the room and went inside. Chengye wiped himself, standing up his eyes had turned chillingly murderous with the thirst of blood. He chased after Tian Shi, entering the room where he entered and carefully went from the foyer. The wooden floor creaked, sounds of steps were hard to be heard in the heart wrenching scene. Chengye took a right turn first, finding no one he then noticed something flew from his left side and dodge by turning back when he felt a cold metal had wounded his back. "Never face your enemy in a lukewarm manner. You must be sleeping when uncle teach you to study!" Tian Shi said and kicked him down to then pushed the knife with pressure. Chengye red at the knife before his eyes closed. He waited for the knife to kill him but instead, he felt a needle pain to his neck. Opening his eyes he saw Tian Shi had standing and stagger to get up. "What the ** did you do?" Chengye asked with his movements staggering. Tian Shi crooked his brows, pulling his leg to his waist, he kicked him down and Chengye body tilted to the ground with his eyes tightly closed. Holding his aching ribs where his bones had been broken and his back aching, Tian Shi frowned at the needle injection on his hand. He can''t kill Chengye as he had his sins he needed to pay and shot him with a tranquilizer directly to his neck. "Can''t believe this! He is a **ing monster! A dose of this should have a horse sleep like a baby and make him unable to move again!" But Chengye did and he couldn''t believe it. He turned to the walk where the candle holder metal he tied to a string and sighed before he turned around the ce, remembering how he had trashed the whole floor. Maybe not all, but the corridors. Uncle will have to pay for all of this, thought Tian Shi with a nod of himself. Bending his body, he then kicked Chengye to see if he really was asleep and fortunately he did. Chapter 405: Save Or Taken-I Chapter 405: Save Or Taken-I Back with Xiao Yun, steps walked lightly to the corridor. Two men were standing before the door and saw a man standing with ck clothes as if he was mourning. Fan Gang stood there in front of the door where Zhi Ling Ling and Nie And were, his passive expression stared at the door and met with the aggressive eyes of the two men who stood in front of the door. "What the ** are you staring at?! Go on your way unless if you want to die!" The man yelled angrily, seeming not in a good mood which was understandable thought Fan Gang to himself. The men who had shouted at Fan Gang thought he would go but the man just stood at his ce as if he had loss his marbles. One of the men cracked his fingers, a sign to tell Fan Gang he would be getting a physical pain. "May I ask where do you buy those ck necktie?" he asked with a pinch of politeness to his voice. "What?-" before he continued Fan Gang pulled his necktie, choking the man to then kicked the man beside him, without holding his punches, he then throw the head of the man to the man beside him. When they had fallen and seemed as if the had fainted, one of the man tried to muster his energy and knock on the door to inform how there was enemy. But before he could, his head slumped to the ground. From behind, a sizzling sound came and Xiao Yun flick her wrist to fold her baton. "Seems like they didn''t expected us toe here." said Xiao Yun. Hi Gu Yan emerged from behind, he was tasked to see if people woulde and stood behind Xiao Yun. Looking around, he stared at the rest of the corridor, "There is indeed nothing here. No one." "Perhaps we were wrong?" Fan Gang suggested in question. Xiao Yun wasn''t sure either, shaking her head, she rubbed her chin, "But that''s weird. They are the hostage but their security is verycking." "Stage one,mence, first ce, report." came a voice out of no where, surprising the life out of Xiao Yun. She turned to see there was no one behind and the voice hade from a small walkie-talkie hanged on the man''s waist. "What''s that?" she whispered as Hi Gu Yan pulled the small device. "Their way tomunicate." replied Hi Gu Yan pressing his ears, he heard the conversation goes and replied, "We are at the ce." "Mr. Zheng, the security room have been essed by Dragon Group." came the reply through the device, Hi Gu Yan had let the phone away from his ears, letting the voice to be heard by Xiao Yun. "Zheng Xi Shi." whispered Xiao Yun she then looked down at the two men who was currently unconscious. She hadn''t noticed it earlier as she wasn''t concern about one''s nationality but now she could see the two men was not Chinese but Korean. "They are from Choi Group." "Bring the CCTVS. How much time will it take to regain our sight?" and that was Zheng Xi Shi''s voice, the same one that she had heard through the phone call earlier before entering the building. "Thirty minutes. The fastest twenty." updated the man. In that twenty minutes, Choi Group would also be able to see them like how Dragon Group was able to eye the position of their enemy. When it was them who had it, it became a strong point but in twenty minutes, it would turn to be their weakness point. When the conversation ended, Xiao Yun whispered, "We don''t have time. We only have twenty minutes. We should go now." On her words, Fan Gang and Hi Gu Yan nod. Before entering, Xiao Yun made sure to inform the situation through the earpiece she had with her. She couldn''t hear Wang Li Lei''s voice but she hoped he had taken the information. Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An was inside the room. Both girls were hugging each other under the close watch of the four men inside the room. Nie An rubbed Zhi Ling Ling''s back, their eyes nervously stared at the four men who seemed to be unbothered by their presence. But when either Nie An or Zhi Ling Ling made a slide shift on their position, all eyes snapped at them. The two had lived in a different life than Xiao Yun. They were kept from this kind of life where they would live peacefully without any involvement to a group of harmful people that when they were at the situation they felt confused and shock that they were unable to even think of escaping. Both the girls were meeting up together when they were kidnapped. Nie An had asked why they kidnapped them but they were left with no answer. There were many other times where they asked them and their answers were only silence. It was often reported of how young girls would be sold; either to a people with sexual and disgusting hobbies, or organs traffickers where they would force their victims to undergoes surgeries where their organs would be taken, and could even be both. The two could not help but shivered at the thought nning to escape before either possibilities could happen to them. They became more afraid when now they were inside a hotel room. At first when Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling entered, they were rmed and tried to run away but with six men, the two girls wasn''t able to do anything much less escaping. "We can''t continue to be here." Zhi Ling Ling whispered with her eyes staring at the four men. "They haven''t done anything but we should go from here now." "But what could we do?" Nie An asked and Zhi Ling Ling shook her head, signaling she doesn''t know either. They slumped in despair, Nie An encouraged her friend, mustering a smile which was hard to appear, "We will be fine, I''m sure we will." "Who''s that?" asked the man while they were on the conversation, surprising the two. They stared at the man who spoke to see how he went to his friend, asking them. "Someone just rang to our room." the other man with a beard replied. Without their knowing, the bell to the room had been rung while they spoke at each other on how to escape. "There should be no one." the man added. "Well, there is one now." the first man retorted. "That **ing people are they ying with us? They were told to guard not to fool around." "I''ll go and check." the bearded man said, his eyes shifted and turn his back to walk straight to the foyer and peeked through the eye of the door. Squinting his eyes, he found the ck clothes covering him from seeing and shouted, "Stop ying the **ing bratty game and move! Don''t block the ss with your body!" But the man who stood in front of the door still didn''t move. He kicked the door in attempt to notify the person who was standing in front of the door to walk away from the ss he blocked to no reply as the man didn''t budge. The man opened the door, ready to shout at the man when he met a different person had stood outside. Before he could scream to rm everyone else, Xiao Yun''s baton had fell to his neck, electrifying him to the point where he fainted. Chapter 406: Save Or Taken-II Chapter 406: Save Or Taken-II Zhi Ling Ling saw how the pervious man who had went out didn''te back for a long time which was weird and the man who had spoke with him seemed to all be thinking the same. She sent a question look to Nie An who had shrugged her shoulder to imply she doesn''t know what happen. "What''s wrong with him?" The man asked and turn to his other two friends. "You guys stay here and stay alerted." his eyes then shifted to the two girls and when they also see the man''s eyes, the two got closer. "If they try to do anything break a few bones. That wouldn''t matter." Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An had heard there were times when people threaten others by saying they will break a bone but those was said half-heartedly, not with an intent but they could feel how his words were genuine. To imagine their hands or legs broken sent them another episode of fear and their hugs became tighter. The man then left the room, seeing there was no one he frowned and went to the door when from behind, Hi Gu Yan took his neck and pressed for the man to fell down. "What''s that?" Xiao Yun asked, her eyes looking down, "Is he dead?" "No, boss. I have just pressed and block his breathing for a few second, he had just fallen into sleep." She gave him a nod and she bent down to search for the radio from the man. "There are two more people, let''s enter." Said Fan Gang and they went inside, the two men rushed when they notice the three people and fought to fail. Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An then heard a sound of whack, as if there was a brawl. Not knowing what was happening, they shut their eyes closed and went to the corner of the room. While Fan Gang and Hi Gu Yan took care of the two men, Xiao Yun rushed forward to the room. She searched for her friends and when she found them in the corner, she sighed in relief and ran toward them. "Nie An! Ling Ling!" she called, Nie An thought she was dreaming and Zhi Ling Ling also thought the same. They lifted their heads, finding Xiao Yun walk to bring them to her arm, they felt tears falling down. "You must be scared. I''m sorry." Xiao Yun rubbed their backs, her ears caught the sniffles they made. She pulled her friends from her arm, she wish she couldfort them more but they have to get away from here as quickly as they could. In a fight broke between two groups, it wasn''t the ce for them to be. "Are you alright? Did they do anything to you?" Her question was replied by a shake if their heads and she whispered, "Thank God." "There''s no one other than the four of them." Xiao Yun stood from the ce, then her eyes looked at her friend, "We will need them to be out of here. Fan Gang, can you bring them out of the building safely? Wang Li Lei''s men must be outside, waiting in case anything happen, you have to bring them out." Her ck eyes grew stern and she pressed her words. "I will. Please leave them to me." replied Fan Gang to her. "Wait! Xiao Yun you will still be here?" Nie An asked with her trembling hands clutching to her sleeve. She was afraid but still prioritize her friends. As Xiao Yun''s friend, she couldn''t let her stay at the building where people like the ones who had kidnapped them were. Xiao Yun saw clear in Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling''s eyes, she could see their concern and hope so she would not go. They didn''t want to see her getting hurt just like how she felt to them. "There is still many things I have to do here." Xiao Yun said, she removed Nie An''s hand from her clothed and turned to Fan Gang and nod. "You''ll have to go with him. Remember don''t go too far from him." Xiao Yun warned her friends. Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An went unwillingly. Seeing that it was clear, Xiao Yun and Hi Gu Yan dashed back to Wang Li Lei''s position. Passing the passages, Xiao Yun didn''t notice when a door was opened and hands lurked out of the door. Right when she passed by the door, she felt her body pulled. One hand on her mouth to shut her from screaming and another on her shoulder. She struggled but the pull was firm that her body couldn''t pull away from the hold. On her left hand the hand of the clock took thest turn, showing how twenty minutes had passed as it went to the twenty-first. With a burst, Wang Li Lei entered the room where Tang Guanyu was. Tang Guanyu snapped was in a different room, his face was twisted in unsettledness as he was packing the money he had in fourrge bags. He had heard what had taken ce in his hide out. The news brought to him said that the whole ce had been taken down including everything he was trying so hard to hide, the proof he had killed many people by the help of hitmen, sneakily tried to take Wang Li Lei''s position, and many others. Tang Guanyu was worried his fate would be next, his feet tapped on the floor. He sent a look at his men, "How is it going?" "Everything is ready, sir." The man replied with his phone on his ears. Tang Guanyu''s eyes brought a light at the news, "Good! Once we arrive to the harbor, Dragon Group of the rest of the group wouldn''t be able to touch us! Bring this and prepare the ride! We''ll be escaping now!" He ran from the ce he had been standing when a loud thud was heard, followed by gunshot. Wang Li Lei had arrived! "Sir, please use the opposite exit." Said one of his people. "This isn''t happening." Tang Guanyu said. "Where is Choi Group they should he here to protect me! This was the agreement!" He angrily stomped his way out, afraid to be caught by Wang Li Lei in his action. There must be something wrong, everything must have been wrong, thought Tang Guanyu. Sweats covered his face and his eyes were turning with anxiousness. Clenching his teeth, he cursed, "That liar! The future he imed would happen wasn''t anything like this!" As he rank he then saw a man standing. "Shit!" Yelled Tang Guanyu, was that Wang Li Lei''s people?! He quickly turned on his heels, running away to the opposite path only to think that both ways were covered and he would rather push his way to the path where only a man was standing at. "Mr. Tang." The voice belonged to someone he know. The man walked toward him, gun on his hips, he make his way to Tang Guanyu. "Mr. Choi has sent me here, please continue, I will be guarding this ce." Zheng Xi Shi said. Without any hesitation, Tang Guanyu smiled and ran again, leaving the ce while Zheng Xi Shi waited on his ce, and saw people who had arrived at the passage. He didn''t pull his gun and raise both his fists. Chapter 407: The Lies Of Ill Die For You-I Chapter 407: The Lies Of I''ll Die For You-I Xiao Yun felt her head hurts, the feeling of ache hurt her head. What happened? She tried to think when she remembered she was taken suddenly from behind in to a room. When she realized what may happen to her, Xiao Yun''s eyes that were closed earlier flew open and she found herself inside an empty room. She tried to stand up, only to feel how she was too weak to be able to do so and the situation made her to frown. Where was Hi Gu Yan? There was suppose to be no one in the floor, unless there was someone since the beginning. But she had been careful. Nowadays, when one walk behind her, Xiao Yun would easily sense their presence but she didn''t notice when the door was open until she was pulled behind. Where is Hi Gu Yan? If it''s her bodyguard, she believe he would notice what happened and search for her. Her earpieces weren''t here either. Despite having her legs paralyzed by the sedative, Xiao Yun moves her body to the floor. Pulling herself, she leaned on the door to drag her legs out of the room. "Even those dose of sedative doesn''t work on you." The voice spoke, it was low but slithered and she felt shiver running to her body when she heard the voice. "I''m sure it should work on your body and your body doesn''t have the resistance to the medicine. It is because your will are much stronger, right? To go to him." Xiao Yun turned her body, her ck eyes met a green one. However it was not the same green eyes that she knows, a different one with a deep void inside the pair of green eyes. Xiao Yun clenched her hands, her eyes ring at him when she saw how he was twisting a grin. "Choi Yeon Jun." she pressed her words, feeling the anger boiling when she saw him. All her frustration came to surface to her heart. "There are many good points of your stubbornness. Like the way how you wouldn''t break in when you see everyone around you die or how your soul was so strong to go back to the past that it actually did." He continued, picking his cigarette, he pushed it to his mouth and tapped the cigarette to a small te. "However you ought to know and study more that out of all the advantages it will bring you disadvantages too." Xiao Yun quickly turned her face she dragged herself again and when she did she felt her head swirling in dizziness, the world was tilting in her view. She heard a sound of rustle, turning her eyes she saw Choi Yeon Jun standing up and her hands hastily pulled her way to the foyer. Before she was able to make her way to the door after seeing him standing, Xiao Yun''s hand was pulled, she was dragged to the nearest couch which was right across the one he had been sitting earlier and he pushed her shoulder for her to stand up. "You don''t take time to run. Always running." Choi Yeon Jun hummed, "What''s with the hurry? Don''t worry I won''t hurt you, you could just stay here for only a few second, a minute or two. Take it as apanying me as your past acquaintance." "I don''t know you." replied Xiao Yun thest thing she could do was to feign her ignorance. Choi Yeon Jun smiled, his grin was wide to create her ufortableness. "After running with only one sight from me?" Xiao Yun saw him picking the cigarette he ced on the golden te and her eyes moved all over the room, trying to search what she could use to escape when her eyes stopped at the fork and knife ced near her. "Please forget about killing me now. You couldter but now isn''t the time you do not want to die, don''t you?" He asked, and she looked up to know that he had notice where her eyes had fallen to. Xiao Yun refused to speak to him and her legs tried to move when she realized her legs only limped. "What did you do to me?" She demanded for answer. He looked at her, blowing a gray smoke from his mouth, he leaned his back and stared at her, "Do you mean why you can''t walk now? Don''t worry it''s not permanent. In the past I tried to find a permanent one for your limbs and found this too by chance. It would work again in a few minutes, I thought we need to talk but I doubt we would be able to when your eyes are livid now." Xiao Yun turned her head to the door, she parted her lips and he spoke, "You could try to scream and we should inject you with a little magic liquid that could make you not speak either. Is that what you want?" he lowly threaten. Her eyes shot a re at him again. "You must be frustrated now." hemented. "You think?" she shot her answer. He picked the cigarette between his fingers and tapped it again, letting the burnt cigarette to fall on the te. "I don''t me you." Xiao Tun turned her eyes, rolling it, "If you me me, you wouldn''t only be psychopath but also one without a brain." She red at him and clenched her hand, "Wang Li Lei is here." she threatened. Choi Yeon Jun chuckled, "Of course I know he is here. Did it look like I was taking a sleep in a middle of a fight?" He then leaned forward, "Do you think he woulde here soon? Or that he will be able to save you fast? You always have this blind trust to him, but don''t you remember that there was one time when he was unable to fulfill your promise?" Xiao Yun knew what he was talking of, her hand clenched the armrest where her hand rested on, "You''re wrong. He did fulfill his promise. Unlike you, he did fulfill his promise." "But there is one promise he was not able to do. Protecting you from danger and harm, promising to save your life. I remember your oath in your wedding though I doubt you remember it." Xiao Yun nced at the door again. It seemed very near that she could make a run but at the same time it was too far for her to make a run there with the condition she was in. "Says the one who erased my memories." she scoffed. "Don''t mistake me, you''re the one who forgot him and I was just making use of the condition." "You didn''t have toe back here to the past what are you doing?" she questioned, her eyes were holding the ire. "Trying to save my life?" sheughed cynically. "What a hypocrite for the one who had killed me." Choi Yeon Jun''s smile faltered, his eyes looked at her with a frown that could have make one to shudder from his re but she didn''t. The fear he tried to give her had gone and there was only anger inside her. "Tell me, if I don''t save you, who could save you, your prince charming Wang Li Lei? He let you die-" "And you killed me!" She screamed at him, "Don''t forget Yeon Jun what you did to me! You killed me, force you to love you when I don''t have any feeling for you, bringing me to your room to see innocent people being tortured to threaten me! You try to ruin me, not only my body but my soul and now you are trying to save me?! Do you think by doing that I will be happy, forgetting what you did, letting my anger disappear to pity?" Her eyes were rigid, ming anger took over her, "I will never!" she shouted at him. "Then don''t." His green eyes red back at her. pping his hand on the table, he stood from his chair, "Do you know Xiao Yun out of everything you did there was only one thing that I can not ept from you. The fact that you went to a world where I don''t remember you." He hissed at her. Their re shed at each other. Both having their anger and frustration. "You can''t be mine, you can''t be his, you died that night, and you should have gone! Yet here you are turning your own time for what?-To have a life free of me. Did you think I will forget everything?" He walked over toward her, pulling her hand and she pulled her hand back to re at him, "You can''t never forget about me. I would rather have you hate me for all your life rather than a life where I don''t exist in front of you!" Chapter 408: The Lies Of Ill Die For You-II Chapter 408: The Lies Of I''ll Die For You-II She was shocked at his words and thought she was correct. Choi Yeon Jun wasn''t doing everything out of a good will. He knows he couldn''t have her and no matter what he do Xiao Yun would choose him. He could have use a way where he force him to her but that would repeat the history itself like in the past. He was mad and the madness made his egoism to have her for himself even if it takes her to hate him to death. Xiao Yun pulled her hand and took the fork, her hand moved forward to him, shing his neck or face but he caught it in ease, pulling her along with the fork. "You could hate me forever, even to death." He spoke in a low tone, his lips twisting to a delighted smile. "Don''t you think death have its own ring? Like a wedding but with a slight different." Xiao Yun moved her hand away from him but she couldn''t, she pushed her other hand while he was upied and the fork she held stabbed his palm through his gloves. Blood dribbled out, pulling his hand to his lips, Choi Yeon Jun smiled. "You''re mad. Then what do you think by showing me all those memories? Where you didn''t kill my parents or imprison my brother. You wish me to hate but pity you at the same time, for the effect you want to be achieved?" She let go of the fork and the knife from her hand, questioning with anger. "You felt sympathy for me?" He asked, with his eyes genuinely curious. "You think I would?" she retorted sharply. Her feet tried to stand toes up, she tried her steps and tried to raise her legs subtly to see if she could walk but it seems it would need some more time. "You may not killed my parents or put my brother to jail, but the fact that it all happened because of you isn''t wrong. Nothing would have happened if you didn''t took me." Her furious re then turn sarcastic, she look daggers at him. "I will never have any feelings for you Yeon Jun. Be it anger or hatred. Once I have my revenge, I will forget you. Memories doesn''t stay long." Choi Yeon Jun''s smile fell, his eyes turned murderous and he took her cheeks squeezing he chin with his hand that was with blood, smearing the red color to her face. "I will make sure you will never. I''ll kill someone close to you so you would never forget like a wound, a scar that would never fade." He scowled his hand was never gentle unlike Wang Li Lei''s hand. He was harsh, his grip could have broken her chin and it make her unable to speak but re at him only. "I said not to hurt her, didn''t I?" another voice came, Choi Yeon Jun still stared at her before he throw her face away across the table. He turned his face to the man standing at the opposite of him. Xiao Yun pick herself from the table, her eyes then moved to the person standing across Choi Yeon Jun. Andy jammed his hand to his pocket, his eyes were lifeless but the taunt came when he found what Choi Yeon Jun did. Seeing him, Xiao Yun felt relief, wanting to call him. "What are you doing here?" asked Choi Yeon Jun. "That''s my question." He brought his watch to his eyes, taking a note of the time, saying, "We have one more hours. We are going now." Choi Yeon Jun checked his watch and indeed saw there was only one hour left. Picking himself he turned toward Xiao Yun and Andy spoke, "Don''t even think of doing anything." "I wouldn''t." Choi Yeon Jun replied but his eyes were clear for Xiao Yun to tell how he was lying through his teeth. "We''ll see each other again, soon." he taunted. Once Choi Yeon Jun left, Xiao Yun touched her cheeks and brought her hand in front of her eyes. Andy pushed his kerchief to her hand, lending it for Xiao Yun to wipe the blood smeared across her face. She waited for him to speak but he didn''t. He only stood, blocking the scarce light in the room. "How much longer until I could walk?" she asked. "Three minutes." He replied and her eyes stared at him. Xiao Yun didn''t know what to say, "Why are you doing this, for us? For me and my family?" she asked, "There is other way, you should never take his help. You could have told me and we could find a way out of this." The silence was deep in the room. The yellow light near them flickered, the knife with blood bellow clinked when Xiao Yun moves her feet. Andy looked at her, seeing the blood, he took his kerchief from her hand and wiped the blood from her face. "There is no way out." He replied. "Sophia." she noticed how he call his mother''s name with no tone of love like he would always have, "You must have known she isn''t my mother." "I''m sorry." she said, she felt that seeing his past was intrusive of her even when Andy was the one who had showed her his memories. "You don''t have to. You haven''t done anything for you to be sorry about." But his words mad her felt saddened on his part. "Do you feel angry?" she asked. "I did. Revenge is good, Xiao Yun. I thought all this time it wasn''t. What good revenge would bring? Only more sadness but I found out it wasn''t there is satisfactory when you have seen your revenge work." He spoke with a smile she doubted he would ever have if it wasn''t for what had happened between them. She could only imagine his position, loosing his father and mother be brought with the aunt who he had thought as his own mother only for him toter realized she wasn''t the person he thought as. She think the pain he have to went through after knowing that the mother he love wasn''t his mother, how his mother had beaten him and to find out that in truth it was her who had killed his biological mother. It was said people would change at situation that could change their life. Some times it could be a disaster or a despairing experience that happen to them and it also happen to Andy. He is too a human and he was never perfect. He felt despise to Mrs. Sophia and could think nothing but have the woman gone. "But oddly enough, when I see Sophia, I couldn''t have the thought of revenge. Even with everything she did." He clenched the kerchief on his hand and threw it across the table. "Which is why I don''t stop you and I will never. You asked me why I would help you and your family?" His green gaze stopped at her. "Because out of all my life, you are my only family. The Yu Family, is the only one I could feel a rtion too." "But there is another way." She convinced. "I can think about it." "I would be d to hear your thoughts and idea but we are running out of time." She couldn''t understand what he meant by that. Does it have anything to do with their conversation about one hour left earlier? She noticed him walked away from her, bright light came to her eyes and she had to squint her eyes. Xiao Yun moves her face, following where Andy was going to see him stop at the window which was on her right side. Andy pushed the lock, opening the window and slide it up to open, "Look." He instructed her and Xiao Yun with her curiosity turn her eyes across her shoulder, seeing the sky was gloomy and the wind was ice-cold to the bone. Her body shivered. "The day you are going to die, havee Xiao Yun. In less than an hour." He confirmed the question she had in the back of her mind. In an hour? Xiao Yun asked herself. "There is still four years." she muttered in shock, unable to believe the day havee just as soon as she learned about her death. But the cold weather reminded her of the day when she died, the frostiness that as if told her that snow wille just soon when the rain had just poured yesterday. Andy pushed the window, his face turning to her, "Your past actions and our actions change everything. Including the day where you are going to die." He then brought his hand to her head, rubbing like how an older brother would and smiled, "I wish I could hear what would you have think about but I find this is the only way. I''ll go now." He said before leaving the ce he stood at. "Wait!" Xiao Yun called but her voice failed to reach his ears as he had went from the ce. Chapter 409: Stay Beside Me-I Chapter 409: Stay Beside Me-I A few minutes after Xiao Yun has been kidnapped, Hi Gu Yan rushed to check all the room he had passed but found all the rooms empty. Hemunicated through his earpiece, telling to all people in haste, "Ms. Yu disappeared!" At the same time, Wang Li Lei and Jang Hyun stepped out of the room where Tang Guanyu once hid himself in. Jang Hyun saw the people who were either unconscious or dead falling on the ground which was none other than the people from their group, He saw who was standing at the end of the corridor, it was a man who Jang Hyun remembered to see, Zheng Xi Shi. Wang Li Lei beside him heard the report from Hi Gu Yan and in an instance, his eyes turned wide with anger. Pulling one of his earpiece, it cracked and broke inside his palm. "Hyun. Bring Tang Guanyu to me." Jang Hyun didn''t need twice to be ordered, and he felt how Wang Li Lei had left the ce as soon as the news came to search for Xiao Yun. "It''s our first time to meet." Jang Hyun said. "It is." Zheng Xi Shi confirmed then he looked down before turning up at him. You should go now, unless you want your master to die or you." He threatened lowly. Jang Hyun smiled out of politeness, "Please try so. In this year, I haven''t loss." "Well I have never lost before in a one-and-one fight." replied Zheng Xi Shi and without taking break he charged forward. The two men had guns but when their feet came close. the fought with their fists. Each one trying to bring the others down. When Jang Hyun was pushed back, he rolled to the ground, pulling his gun he took shots to shoot the man which was dodged in a zig-zag run. Zheng Xi Shi then pulled his own gun, triggering attacks at him and he used the same movements to dodge the bullets. By all means, fighting with Zheng Xi Shi wasn''t easy. It require Jang Hyun''splete seriousness with one mistake could cost him a bullet which came to graze his forearm. Clenching his jaw, Jang Hyun dashed forward again but he wasn''t harsh. He continued to run until Zheng Xi Shi realized there was no bullets in his gun and threw the gun aside leaving him with only his fist. Jang Hyun ran and in attempt to kill Jang Hyun, Zheng Xi Shi pushed his back, aiming to punch his vital points. Jang Hyun pulled kick off him and took his gun to take shot at him, this time, he was able to wound Zheng Xi Shi''s arm and legs which should have render him to unable to walk but the man stood up again. "You''re a real fight." Zheng Xi Shimented. "Why thank you." smiled Jang Hyun and his feet stepped in a speed. Internally, Jang Hyun frowned thinking that could the man be a robot? He didn''t flinch or grimace when he had been injured as if he was used to the pain. He continued and the fightst longer than ten minutes, however, in that ten minutes it felt almost an hour long. The fight came to a stop once Jang Hyun finished the bullets inside his gun and was able to win after wounding him with several wounds. Jang Hyun turned his head, telling the rest of his men. "We''re going." Xiao Yun inside the room pulled her body. Andy said she had three minutes but three minutes were time in that one hour left. She stood up from her seat, moving her still trembling legs and went to the foyer when the door plunge open. Wang Li Lei entered the room, followed by Hi Gu Yan. He ran and took her to his embrace. Xiao Yun felt her head pressed to his chest and she heard the sound of his heartbeat which sounded like a waterfall. His breaths were rough and with her head bellow his chin, she could feel how he huffed for breaths. "You surprised me." Wang Li Lei said, his eyes then shifted to the ground where there was tes prepared on the table which seemed as if for two people, another knife was bellow on the ground with blood. "Are you alright? Did you meet him?" he asked. Before he hade to take Xiao Yun, he had heard how Choi Yeon Jun and Andy had walked out of the room. "I''m fine. I was unable to walk earlier because I was under a sedative, I think. We only talked a little." Xiao Yun said although with her legs a little wobbling. "Can you walk now?" He asked and his eyes brooding down on the blood he found staying at her face. "Did he touch you?" came an angry voice from him. His gaze was hard and cold, chilling with a growling expression. "Only my face." she replied. But that wasn''t important. "I was the one who stabbed him, I''m fine." The girl was alright, but Wang Li Lei was not. His fist was clenched tight to hear Xiao Yun hurrying to say. "Li Lei we only have an hour. Andy say that under the hour, I will be estimated to die. That day where I died havee right now." "But there is still four years." He responded to her and saw her head was brought left and right. "The time fastened because the change in actions. Outside." She pointed out and Wang Li Lei moved his face to the nearest window where now a grayish haze had covered the ss. "It''s going to snow like that day." Wang Li Lei clicked his tongue, bringing her shoulders, he then turn to Hi Gu Yan, "Stick with her." He ordered and Hi Gu Yan didn''t have to be told. It was what he had been thinking but fail. He thought walking before Xiao Yun would protect her but with God only knows, Choi Yeon Jun was able to take her inplete silence. They went out of the room. Meanwhile, Jang Hyun came back to Wang Li Lei''s side with his clothes tattered, showing how he had fought well against Zheng Xi Shi. "Where is Tang Guanyu?" Xiao Yun asked as they went out of the hotel. "He has been caught by Mr. Ye Xinye." Jang Hyun oblige to answer. "He is currently apprehended." "Good." replied Wang Li Lei. Taking Xiao Yun''s hand, he then walked pass the elevator, seeing the elevator, part of Xiao Yun''s head was still questioning why they were not using the elevator but then she remembered his words. Just as they passed the elevator to a wider surface where the floors above them could look down to the surface of the floor where they were, a group of men came again and fight broke out. While Hi Gu Yan was busy, from above, someone had jumped down to the other floor and sounds of breaking echoed. Tian Shi took his time to look down, meeting Xiao Yun''s eyes, he smiled and pushed the head of the man that tried to sneak attack him from behind. Chapter 410: Stay Beside Me-II Chapter 410: Stay Beside Me-II "What do you think?" Choi Yeon Jun asked. He was currently standing still on the railing where the gallery of the hotel was, there were pictures of antiques filling the walls. The words he asked was directed to Andy who dusted his clothes after fighting against the people from Dragon Group. "You have a poor taste." Andymented. "I can see how we are different." Choi Yeon Jun sneered, "Point taken. Which do you like?" he asked, regarding the portrait hanged on the wall. "The one on the far left." Andy replied when people came again to attack him. He used only the back of his gun despite bringing one, not killing any of his enemy. "You''re afraid of killing?" Choi Yeon Jun scoffed, and as if he was teaching him, he said, "All you need to do is pull the trigger. By the way our taste is both poor. I like the one on the far left too." Choi Yeon Jun then looked down on his watch, "Thirty minutes left." Xiao Yun at the same time, turn her face to look at the clock hanged on the wall of the open surface where fights had broken out. They only have thirty minutes left, thought Xiao Yun. She was supposed to be scared. Dying was a scary moment even in her memories. But for some reasons, Xiao Yun didn''t feel scared. It could be out of the situation she was now or the adrenaline rushing to her nerves. Xiao Yun hide behind the couch. She didn''t have time to think and whenever she saw an opportunity, she hit the people with her baton using her semi-highest electric that had the people copse on the ground in unconscious state. Wang Li Lei was not far from her, protecting her whenever dangeres while himself was upied as all people aimed at him. With the help of Hi Gu Yan, Jang Hyun, and Tian Shi who was on a different floor, the fight between Dragon Group and Choi Group broke out. Both people from the groups trashed the ce, others couldn''t care less about anything than their enemy and it took twenty minutes for everything to calm down. Thest ten minutes thought Xiao Yun. She saw how Wang Li Lei was still in a tight fight and saw how there was still someone who was wounded on the ground, crawled and tried to shoot Wang Li Lei. Taking her gun, Xiao Yun shot the man''s hand and her eyes shift to meet Wang Li Lei. Coming toward her, he then said, "We only have ten more minutes. Don''t stray away from me. We will be going to the roof." "Roof?" Xiao Yun questioned as the two walk out of the ce. "We are going to take a flight." There was only ten minutes thought Xiao Yun could they arrive to the roof by the time?" If everything would repeat, Xiao Yun would die in the ground, a wide open space where snow was, protecting Wang Li Lei when he was in a peril and this time, everything will be change. "Nine minutes." said Andy, noting the time, he stood at a wide surface, feeling the wind brushing his face. He continued to watch the time, countdown the leftover minutes they have left before everything fall together. Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun escape when a burnt smell came to Xiao Yun''s nose. Wang Li Lei also stopped when he smelled the fire and heard from his earpiece a warning, "The top floors are on fire! Every units go down!" Wang Li Lei clicked his tongue, entering the staircase, he bent down and took Xiao Yun to his arm and carried her. Though surprise, Xiao Yun let herself be carried as it was the fastest option. They went down much to Wang Li Lei''s attempt to change the future. Everything was happening so fast that Xiao Yun could barely keep her min straight. When she felt it was quiet, suddenly gun shots rang again. The emergency stairway felt war, and hot, making one to sweats and the stairs was agonizingly long and narrow. They continued to go out and when they arrived to the door to exit, Xiao Yun thought they would be arriving to the basement but then they arrive to a wide surface where cold wind blew over them. "Seven minutes left." Andy said. His eyes then shifted at Xiao Yun who was surprised to find him standing with Choi Yeon Jun. Choi Yeon Jun pulled his gun out, shooting the people behind Wang Li Lei and dodging the bullets, Wang Li Lei took Xiao Yun behind a car. "Fate is pulling us back, aren''t they?" Choi Yeon Jun yelled. "This reminds me of what happened. The same starless sky, the same weather, in only a few seconds someone have to die between the three of us. Either Xiao Yun, me, or Andy." Xiao Yun moved herself from Wang Li Lei, her eyes peeked to how Choi Yeon Jun''s group had arrived besides him, guarding him as he shouted. "I wouldn''t hurt you or Mr. Wang,e here Xiao Yun. Let''s have a talk." Xiao Yun stared at Wang Li Lei as they were together sitting behind a car to take shelter. She looked at her watch, showing how there was only five minutes left and she smiled at Wang Li Lei. Xiao Yun then moved her mouth close to his ears, whispering to him and he gave her a thoughtful nod. Her eyes glimmered she looked at him and kissed his lips daintily. Choi Yeon Jun pulled his gun, his eyes sent an order to a man behind him to go. One of the man then whispered, "We''ve found them." "Bring her here." Choi Yeon Jun ordered and Andy frowned, noticing it, Choi Yeon Jun turned and spoke, "Without her, everything wouldn''t end." The man then walked silently toward the car where they hide on, noticing the jacket which Xiao Yun wore, the man pulled her cor when he felt odd at how light the person he had pulled to see that he had pulled an empty jacket. Wang Li Lei from behind took two shots to Choi Yeon Jun wounding his right and left hand while at Andy, he had to graze his arms to prevent them from killing themselves from killing themselves. At the same time, thest one minutes passed, leaving thirty seconds. Xiao Yun who saw that their n had seeded breathed out a relief, now she only had to hide herself until thest thirty seconds passed which would be quick. But just at that moment, a red light stopped at Wang Li Lei''s head, Xiao Yun''s eyes turned wide yo see that it was Tang Guanyu who had somehow escape from Ye Xinye with his whole body dressed with blood. When the trigger was pulled, Tang Guanyu snickered as if he had win before copsing down to the ground with a loud thud while Xiao Yun jumped and hugged Wang Li Lei''s head. The moment the bullet fell to her left stomach, all noise disappeared from anyone'' ears and from the ck sky, snowkes fell to start snow. Chapter 411: With You-I Chapter 411: With You-I Andy pulled himself from the ground, Wang Li Lei didn''t hesitate to graze him with the most painful shot he could do. Choi Yeon Jun had his both hands shot and his shoulders too, leaving him with a worse wound than him. The wounds maybe not be life-straining but it was one that could make people even loose their hands and Wang Li Lei didn''t cared. He immediately recalled to see his watch, seeing thest one hour had passed, he stood up from the ground, leaving everything he ran with his face slowly morph to fear. He search all over the ce and his feet came to a stop when he saw Wang Li Lei on the ground. As if the same scene came to his mind, Andy could see how Xiao Yun was on the ground with her bodyx. Her clothes were in the color of ck that made it hard for him to see her blood but it wouldn''t be soon until the pure white snows would turn to blood either. He panicked. Just like that day he rush toward her didn''t had the time to think about Wang Li Lei. "N-no." Andy stammered, he could feel his body grew colder with each second passes as he kneeled beside Xiao Yun''s body under Wang Li Lei''s hands. She looked as if she was sleeping, her face fall to the right side with her expression calm. Trying to wake her up with a touch, Andy was sent to a lost state of mind. Everything he did fell to nothing now. Was everything truly for nothing? He asked himself, understanding how the future and the past could never be change and the future would surely be the end for the past. They had tried everything and everything fell into void. Wang Li Lei brought her up, he leaned his face closed to her and it was hard to make the expression he was wearing with his head bent low. His lips then move as if he was speaking which was seen as a parting word to Andy''s ear despite that he wasn''t able to hear anything now. "You can wake up now." whispered Wang Li Lei and in a split of second, Xiao Yun coughed. Her stomach felt painful and Wang Li Lei brought her up to make her morefortable. She opened her eyes meeting Wang Li Lei''s ck one, her smile became wide to her lips. She raised her hands, and touched his cheeks with a chuckle she spoke, "I thought I saw a handsome angel. Who knows it was you?" She jested, even with the pain she mustered her widest smile for being able to escape her own death and the future where she had to die. "But you don''t have wings." she remarked with her eyes looking at his back. "I didn''t need them. They make me further from you." He replied, partaking to her jokes. Andy was stunned on her spot and noticing who hade, Xiao Yun sat on the ground, holding her stomach. She then pulled out her clothes and showed ayer of bulletproof vast she had wore. "If I''m going to be shoot either way it''s better let it happen, right?" She then look at Wang Li Lei, and her eyes fell at how he wasn''t wearing his bulletproof any more and said, "I borrowed this from him. We only thought of the possibilities and fortunately, we were right." Andy was speechless throughout the exnation. If he was told to repeat, he would t be able to do so even though he had always been an attentive person. He could only take her words when she said, "...Liu Yan Hui imed that once we are able to escape the day where I have to die, the curse is gone." After a few moment with silence, tears fell out from Andy''s green eyes. His gaze that had turned emotionless like a doll finally took a soul. "Thank god." he whispered walking toward her he cried, "Thank you." he didn''t know what else to say. Xiao Yun only smiled. She may had lost some things throughout the fights but she was able to bring most of her happiness back. She felt her stomach with her hands to then frown, "This is going to be a bad bruise." "A bruise is better." Wang Li Lei replied and hugged her close. She pulled him to her hand to and her face snuggled at him. She could feel tears threaten her eyes but unlike that day where her tears were filled with anger and resentment, her tears was with happiness now. "You''re here with me and that''s all what it''s good." "I promised didn''t I?" she pulled her body from his embrace and smiled at him, her cheeks were wet with tears and he brought his hand up to wiped away all her tears by rubbing his thumb across her lower eyelid. "I will stand and forever be by your side." Even with the tears, Xiao Yun was beautiful to the point where her eyes left a deep impression to him as it looked like the pair of ck gem. Seeing the eyes, it reminded him of the first day where he had met her. Where she had jumped from the tree like an angel he always thought she was. That time, his heart thought that he had found his life, the one who would be by his side. Even though it took two lives, now she will be by his side forever. Taking Xiao Yun''s head, Wang Li Lei kissed his lips, his fingers strummed between her ck hair. This time and forever, their kisses tasted the same like their first kiss, the taste of a sweet happiness. Blue and red lights filled the hotel, sounds of sirens were too loud to be hear but to Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei everything fell out of their ears. They only felt their lips touched and his fingers on her body moving to feel how she was alive. All enemies were apprehended. "The fate where they die is no more. Now it''s only an evesting promise of the two to stand beside each other." said the man who stood not too far from the scene. Liu Yan Hui tilted his head and sighed, "They unexpectedly did well." he spoke again. When the snow kes fall down from the tree above him, it danced and swung. The leaves toon turn before it fell to Liu Yan Hui''s head when the man was no more to be found from the ce he was standing at. * A/N: The book is ending please check and put my other works to collection and support the author for the next sequels: *My Husband Is The Emperor *The Demon''s Bride *I''m The Boss''s secretary Dicord: https://discord.gg/YPKueb4 Chapter 412: With You-II Chapter 412: With You-II Xiao Yun woke up early today with a happy mood, hair tied, she sat down with a frown on her forehead. All her happiness felt as if it had been gloom because of the man sitting across her. "You are still ufortable with me." said Liu Yan Hui and he sighed. "I didn''t do anything to you yet here you are calling me crazy as many times you could in your head. You really do know how to take advantage of my power don''t you?" "Finally my curse is gone?" she asked him, her expression was serious now. Liu Yan Hui lifted his jaw, his eyes studied her. To naked eyes, there was nothing beside Xiao Yun but before three weeks ago, Liu Yan Hui could have seen the ghouls hugging her tightly to wait for her die. With their absence, it confirmed how the curse where she should die had gone. "It is." Liu Yan Hui took the tea cup to his fingers, "How many times do I have to say this? You kept asking me to check for the fifty times in a row now." "I still can''t believe it was gone." Xiao Yun said. "I thought what I did could be uncounted. It''s unfair so I thought I had broken a rule." "A rule? There''s no rule in anything. Fate doesn''t have rule they only have flows. Once you''ve broken the flow they have nothing." Saying this, Liu Yan Hui drank down the rest of the liquid inside the cup, cing the cup down to the desk. "Now you are only to have a happy life. Perfect isn''t it?" There came a smile Xiao Yun never thought she would see. His smile was genuine, as if he was congratting her. When they had finished talking, Xiao Yun stood up from her seat and she stopped just before she walked out of the room. "Thank you, Mr. Liu... for everything. You''ve helped me a great deal." she told him and she him grinning "It''s nothing much." he replied. Three weeks have passed since the day where she supposed to die. Zhao Min and his daughter was saved and they were in a good condition now. Xiao Yun recalled of how Zhao Min could y golf and saw the pictures Wang Li Lei went where Zhao Min and his daughter was ying golf. Zhao Min thanked him for saving his life and his daughter. Fan Gang disappeared from Lin Chang Lu''s side after that day, news had it that he opened a small bakery, one that his mother once had. Walking out from the theater, Xiao Yun saw therge billboard where Golden Tree was promoted at was now taken down, people working together to put therge poster down. She heard from Qingge how Golden Tree was shut down. After her case, many other cases and came to surface. Other people who was once despaired by Lin Chang Lu after hearing Xiao Yun''s case became brave to tell the world, their sufferings. What happened to Lin Chang Lu after that, she didn''t know. Choi Yeon Jun was taken to the hospital. She didn''t visited him. Remembering her anger she felt that when she woke up the first time her feelings and emotions had changed. She wished to see and kill Choi Yeon Jun by her hands. The thought didn''t change but now that everything had passed, she thought he finally had his own mistakes. That day before she left the hotel, she told him, "I will forget everything about you." The anger she had too. Choi Yeon Jun was in a flurry. He couldn''t ept it. He had turned back time to meet her and had her hated him to death so he would be happy and if it was what he wanted, Xiao Yun would do the otherwise of his wish. Wang Elders and her family have gotten closer, instead the whole family had be closer now. With most of the members finding themselves to the house often for visits. "I hope it''s going well." Xiao Yun said, once arriving to her home, she went to bake a cake. Her eyes staring at the oven. "Boss, you know, you should have make a failure, I could have eaten this too!" Tian Yi said with a pout of his lips. "I''m hungry." He whined. "You''re hungry?" Tian Shi rolled his eyes at him. "What''s that on your hand?! You have eaten four times now uncle, don''t ask for more food!" "I''m a patient for a sake! A patient should eat more to recuperate!" Tian Yi retorted. "A patient eat more they don''t pig out!" Tian Shi replied back. Xiao Yun was used with the nosiness that she didn''t felt the bickering to be loud. Instead she chuckled at their words and how witty the uncle and nephew replied at each other, "I think it''s ready now." Xiao Yun said, pulling open the oven, she took the cake out. "Now what''s left is the icing!" Staring at the cake, Tian Yi felt his mouth water, "I''m hungry." and as if it was to proof his point, his stomach rumble loudly, making Xiao Yun tough and shook her head. "Are you ready?" Qingge asked, entering the kitchen, she looked at the well-baked cake, "It looks delicious." "Only the icing is left." Xiao Yun replied, "I practice this every day." "I could see that."ughed Qingge. "Let me help you with that." Today was Wang Li Lei''s birthday party. The party was held as if it was a Christmas party with the merriment the ce had be. The birthday party started early in the afternoon and many guests came. When the party started, everyone was upied with the party, each of them busy with their chit chat and when they found Wang Li Lei walking, they greeted him with politeness. "Happy birthday." a voice came, Wang Li Lei turned his head to see the green-eyed man. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, she sent me the invitation." "I know." Wang Li Lei responded at him, "I was the one who told her she could to. How is everything with your side? Your family." He added. "They are doing well." Andy replied with his smile, "I talked to them about everything and asked the, to take my father''s surname. Kang So decided to follow me, he is still in Korea at the moment with Yeon Jun and woulde once everything is settled out." He then leaned to the pir behind him, "He will not be able toe out from the prison. Did you do it?" he asked. "My future wife''s live is in danger. I only have him ced in the jail to the end of his life this is the lightest punishment from me and also the worse to him." His eyes moved around the ce where the party was taken ce in. "Is that so." He lightly said pushing himself from the pir he then stood straight. "I will go now. Please tell her that I''vee." "You can tell that to her on your own I dislike being an envelope of other people to her. If it should be a message from myself that''s a different matter. We never talk about anyone else when we are alone." "You should gone down that jealousy of yours. It''s going to make her tired of you." Andy replied. Wang Li Lei chuckled, "You''ll know the feelingter when you find the woman you love. You want her so much that you would want her only for yourself. It was what I felt and it didn''t change until now. I only protected her from harm and the eyes of people who want her because I love her. Jealousy is also one factor that contributes in love. If you erase that one factor, the love willck." "I''m not sure whether I will looking forward to that." Andy then ced the ss he held to the table beside him and bowed his head lightly, "Thank you for the invitation." The party then moved to cutting cakes, Xiao Yun held cut the cakes with Wang Li Lei. Seeing him eating she waited for her reply when he smiled the widest at her. Wang Elders, Mr. and Mrs. Yu seeing them was affected with a smile. Bringing a slice of cake to Wang Elders, she received Wang Yan Zhi''s kiss on both her cheeks, "Thank you." said Wang Yan Zhi, her hand squeezing Xiao Yun''s warmly. She didn''t only thank for the slice of cake but for staying beside Wang Li Lei. Xiao Yun replied he words with a smile to then proceed to give the slice cake to her parents. Xiao Yun then pulled a present box from her back, taking the box out she opened the box to show him the full moon ne she bought. Wang Li Lei took the ne to his hand, turning the pendant, he read the writings on the back of the ne. ''Forever with you'' Wang Li Lei wore the ne to his neck, the full moon corresponded with the crescent moon she had on her neck. Taking her hand, he took her and kissed her in front of the guests. Mr. and Mrs. Yuughed along Wang Elders. Qingge, Wang Shi Ning, Tian Yi, Tian Shi, Hi Gu Yan, and all her friends, and the people who were closed to her cheered at their kiss. A few yearster... "As I thought this wasn''t enough." Xiao Yun said, looking at the dress she wore. Feeling that something was still missing from her. "I should have chosen the ivory one, doesn''t this light red color stood out in Xing Fu''s marriage?" she asked, turning her face at her handsome husband who was walking toward her from the ce he stood at. His golden ring glimmered from his finger and he went to touch her shoulders. "I can''t find the difference." "You can''t?" she asked and her body turned, with her eyes questioning him. "You''ve always stood out in my eyes, whether you''re wearing a white, ck, beige, or red dress." His lips then fell to her ears, "Or even when you''re naked." Xiao Yun felt her pulse raise, her eyes looked at him with a smile, "You''re teasing me again. You''re sure fulfilling your promise aren''t you?" "When have I never?" He kissed her lips. "How are you feeling? You could take it easy today." He said helping her to stand from her seat with his hands. "It''s only been two weeks." Xiao Yun said, "I am healthy enough to walk on my own." "I know of course, you are healthy enough. We have checked with the doctors everyday. I will know immediately if you are feeling ufortable." He raised his hand that touched hers and smiled, "This is my excuse to be able and have your hands with me every time." She shook her head in aughter and her eyes then fell to the clock, "Oh no, we are runningte." "It''s nothing to be hurried about. Don''t worry we have enough time." He whispered to her, "I''m sure he or she wille out to be perfect." he said while rubbing her stomach. "I can''t wait to meet them." "Of course they will," she chuckled, "They are our child. They will take the best from us." Xiao Yun felt Wang Li Lei brought her a scarf and tied it carefully on her neck. Both the happy couple, Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei left the house, to attend Yu Xing Fu''s marriage. STAY tune for bonus chapters and the interview ^^ Chapter 412: Epilogue-Our Side Chapter 412: Epilogue-Our Side The sun was high up bright as Xiao Yun walked out of the house beside her was Wang Li Lei as their hands were interlocked. They both entered the car only to arrive at noon when the sun had hide behind the clouds. It was cold and snow appeared but with the sun up high, the weather turn to what Xiao Yun likes the most. She felt the breeze running over cheeks to blow her hairs as she arrived at the ce where a ne of green grasses greeted her eyes. She took the fresh breaths, her heart feeling calmer than ever as if she had arrived in the ce where her soul could breathe free and all was because her curse had broke free. "Who knows that just wearing bulletproof vest could protect me from death." said Xiao Yun as she entered the car again to take out the fresh bouquet of white flowers. "If your curse was prominent, perhaps in the time we had thought of the way before the day, something would ruin the idea." "We are lucky." said Xiao Yun who then leaned her head on his arm and she breathed out, "It feels good that everything is peaceful now." Three weeks have passed since the ident. Xiao Yun was able to have her life back and the pasts were now at the ce where she could lock away. The pain and the anguish she felt, the heartache and sadness were no turn into her bundle of happiness. With Wang Li Lei, she felt like the happiest person in the world where the world felt bright to her. To think that a month before she received the news about her curse where she would die had disappeared felt as if the weigh resting on her shoulders have been blown away. "I agree." Wang Li Lei hold her shoulders, his hand was as gentle as she remembered. As they made their way from the car to the garden, she heard him speak, "Grandmother was very happy that you came to visit. I heard they apologized both her and grandfather." Xiao Yun craned her neck, her smile blossoming when she recalled the days ago where Elder Wang apologized to her. "I can''t say that I didn''t felt good about it." "That''s the purpose of the their apologies. If it instead make you feel sad, I will teach them to apologize." said Wang Li Lei for Li Lian tough. Her eyes fell to the ne he wore. Pulling the ne she had under her shirt, Xiao Yun smiled, "It suits us." "Mhm," agreed Wang Li Lei and Xiao Yun knows how much he had taken care of the ne she had given on his birthday. "What do you think when you see me for the first time?" asked Wang Li Lei, his eyes curiously looking at her. "Handsome." Xiao Yun reply first with her honesty, "Kind. Although in my first life I found you frightening. Your emotionless expression did make me stiff and unsettled. I''m happy that we are here now, reaching to the point where we are." "It isn''t easy." Xiao Yun shifted the flowers and her head brought up and down to agree, "It wasn''t an easy path." her eyes looked toward the graveyards and her legs followed the man beside her. "Did you heard anything about Chang Lu?" "I don''t think I do. Thest news of herpany was that it closed. The fashion show was the start of her demise, showing her true nature to the world and they had banned her from ever building any clothes. She wouldn''t be able toe out for now, the media wouldn''t take her easy." Wang Li Lei saw Xiao Yun nodding without a word. She didn''t feel guilty after all it was the karma Lin Chang Lu deserved for all her sins she made not only to her but others. "What about Fan Gang? He stayed with you before he leaves." Wang Li Lei said to her. "He''s choosing his own way." Xiao Yun closed her eyes, remembering Fan Gang''s expression she could tell that the man had sober up from his unrequited love for years she didn''t know what happened to them. "Andy took picture to me. This." Xiao Yun pulled out her phone to show Wang Li Lei the picture of Andy with Choi Kang So with fishes in their hands, "I heard they both tried to cooked the food that resulted in them burning the cabin''s floor." "That sounds like them." Wang Li Lei replied to watch Xiao Yun chuckled. The couple continued to climb up the hills where Wang Li Lei''s eyes watched the two graveyards ced on the top of the hills. When they reached there, Xiao Yun released her hands from Wang Li Lei''s hand to walk toward the graveyard. She sat on her heels, cing the bouquet in the middle of the graveyards before her hands brushing the leaves that had fallen to the headstones. Wang Li Lei also did the same for the other grave before they stood beside each other in front of the graves. "I''m sure they are happy there now." Wang Li Lei said, taking her shoulders to rest his head on hers, "Shall we go back?" asked Wang Li Lei to then tilt his head on her, "To our house." Xiao Yun chuckled and her elbow snuggled at him, "That''s right, I''ve made food for you. We can heat them up when we reached home." "Did Andy said anything about your food? He criedst time." reminded Wang Li Lei. "Oh, that was tears of happiness he told me that. It was a good punishment to see him eating the spicy curry. He came back with a swollen lips." Xiao Yun then stood on her toes, "Shall we do what we stoppedst time?" "In the bathtub?" teased Wang Li Lei. "Maybe we should do something better so you''ll have a better source to tease me." replied Xiao Yun with a grin, being sarcastic with her words only for Wang Li Lei to agree heartily. "Let''s do that." Wang Li Lei get down and carried her by his arms, "On the bed." The dark weather on the graveyards turned brighter as the sun stayed behind the couple gracing their backs with color of orange. Chapter 413: Interview-I Chapter 413: Interview-I The interviewer for the day, Tian Shi fixed his hair in front of the wide mirror with goldenmps attached all around the mirror''s frame. The rest of the backstage was filled with noises, people waiting with anticipation and some was worrying over the interview. When the time came, the handsome and beautiful characters of the book walked out of the stage from the door hidden behind the curtain and began to waved their hands to the audience. "Is he ready yet?!" Tian Yi asked his feet was busily tapping the floor. "Yes! he should be done now!" said the crewman. "He''s there!" The audience became quiet waiting for the room which was dark without light until themp began to shine and people cheered for the characters. "Good morning/ afternoon/ night to everyone who is reading the interview! This interview is sponsored by Wang Corporation and Azure Company! Please apuse for our characters who hade today!" Tian Shi spoke through the microphone, his hand spreading to the characters sitting in the seat who then waved their hands to the audiences and the author. "We have some of our most hated, pitied, and often cheered or surprises for here who everyone have seen or read along the book. "But first, I heard author you have created a draft for the third book which followed this story?" Author nodded her head, "Yes. Though I may have to correct that the third book which followed the series after this have little connection with this book and do have a little time interaction with the two characters." Tian Shi, "For every reader who may not understand, this book is under the series of [My Series]. The book began with [My Husband Is The Emperor] and [He''s My fiance!] followed by the next book which the author is currently writing." Author nodded head at Tian Shi''s through exnation. Tian Shi, "I''ve heard that you have named the books that came after this and have spoiled a little in thement of the name of the book?" Author, "Yes I did. The book [My Queen, your wish is mymand] is a modern based story book of Han Xi Guang who is Han Mi Er''s cousin, where [My Dear Crazy Monster] is a modern fantasy book starting with Liu Yan Hui and his fate." Tian Shi, "Fate?" Author smiled, "I have tell a little spoiler and have ced a few subtle or direct key of the story if anyone had read between the lines." Tian Shi, "Please tell us a little of the third book, author! We are dying to know." Author, "It''s about Liu Yan Hui who by now I''m sure everyone know how different he was from being called as ''human'' a little like what the title had said and the girl named Zhou Li Xi who by chance called him with a bell." Tian Shi, "Bell? How does that happen?" Author smile, "I will not give much details and hope every readers to continue reading the series to find out more about the couple. As everyone had seen, Liu Yan Hui is slightly sarcastic with his words and Zhou Li Xi is a girl who had quite a sassy character." "I can''t wait to read about the two!" Tian Shi pped his hands. Tian Yi: "You shoulde back home first before it happen." Tian Shi ignored and turn, "Mr. Wang there had been many peoplementing about how you are too jealous that often be a bother and that it all happen only because of your insecurity." Wang Li Lei narrowing his eyes with his hands holding Xiao Yun''s: "I do think it is normal for anyone to be jealous with insect that came next to your beloved partners. Xiao Yun is mine and I see no problem guarding what''s mine." Tian Shi cleared his throat, "Uh-huh, yes, yes of course we understand that. Xiao Yun, how do you feel about Wang Li Lei''s possessiveness, is it perhaps too overbearing?" Wang Li Lei grinned, "Overbearing?" "It isn''t you who is asked," Choi Yeon Jun snipped beside, eyes rolling. "It involves me and Xiao Yun is mine which ced whatever she is involved with mine." replied Wang Li Lei and the two man goaded at each other. "If it wasn''t for this handcuff I would have killed you." threatened Choi Yeon Jun. Wang Li Lei shrugged his shoulder, "Try me." "OKAY! Okay!" Andy who sat in between the two men hoped he could still be alive, "Next question please." "Oh we will pass the question?" asked Xiao Yun, seeing the cue she replied, "Of course Uve never seen him overbearing. Isn''t it adorable when he is drinking vinegar? I love watching that side of him." Tian Shi nodded his head to turn face at Andy, "Throughout the book, you''ve been distrusted by many, Andy. What do you say about it?" "I think each people haveyers like me. I wish to do the best for people who are dear to me although I know well that my approach is wrong. I have apologized." said Andy "Apologized? What did you do?" asked Tian Shi, curious. Remembering his punishment, Andy shuddered, "Uh, I had to eat Xiao Yun''s food. I did great by not fainting outright." "It tasted good." Xiao Yun sulked, "Tian Yi also said it''s good!" she turned her head at Tian Yi who nodded his head up and down. "He''s a glutton so you should took his opinion out," Tian Shi mumbled. "It is good." Wang Li Lei vouched for the taste and Andy looked at them to shake his head. "Next question, Mr. Choi Kang So! Nice to meet you, I remembered you appeared very briefly." said Tian Shi and Choi Kang So coughed in bitterness. "I serve as a distraction." Choi Kang So eyed the author who looked away from himm neither denying nor agreeing. "..." "I heard that you remembered your past but you didn''t turn back time. So how do you remember the past?" asked Tian Shi reading the cue paper. "The gem of course. My brother was the one who made it what do you expect." shrugged Choi Kang So and Tian Shi shifted his eyes at Choi Yeon Jun who sat calm despite being cuffed and wearing jails clothing. "Mr. Choi senior, what is your reason for using the gem to Kang So when he could ruin your n?" Chapter 414: Interview-II Chapter 414: Interview-II Choi Yeon Jun rxed back, "Nothing. My cute little brother deserve to remember what he did and it helped him to grow, right?" "..." Choi Kang So being called cute at the moment shivered in chill. Tian Shi giving and odd smile to say to Xiao Yun and Tian Yi, "He is very simr with Chengye." "They do." Tian Yi agreed. "Next question is to our two gorgeous girls, Zhi Ling Ling and Nie An! You two were kidnapped in thest moment what do you think?" asked Tian Shi, eyes smiling at the girls. "I wish I could do more than standing idle." replied Zhi Ling Ling with a gloom expression to the author who looked away once again. "You can''t me sitting silently, the people seemed like they will kill us if we resist and it''s not as if we didn''t fight! We bite a few of their hands but failed." Nie An replied with proudness. Behind the casts that worked to kidnapped Nie An and Zhi Ling Ling hang their heads low, looking at their hands which was filled with bite wounds that were still fresh. "Is there any reveal about Yu Qian who Xiao Yun posed as when crossdressing?" asked Tian Shi. Xiao Yun "..." look away, "Yes, I have told them after the ident and guess what Zhi Ling Ling said?" Tian Shi shook his head, questioning, and Zhi Ling Ling replied, "I said that I have a feeling, Xiao Yun and Yu Qian are simr to each other so I thought possibly they are the same person, I''m not sure though and I just realized itte after we graduate." "Oh!!" Tian Shi looked away to see the author again, "Where do you gert the inspiration from the story, author san?" Author smiled at Tian Shi, "I had rough ideas at first. I didn''t guess I would get to write the bookpletely or that people would love the book at times I''m also not sure if the book is written well or people do like reading the book; At first I want topare two type of possessiveness. Choi Yeon Jun and Wang Li Lei they both have the same possessiveness to Xiao Yun but there are differences. When Wang Li Lei was rejected or if he knew Xiao Yun had someone else she love, he would back downpared to Choi Yeon Jun who chose to lock Xiao Yun." "I see the differences too." Tian Shi replied in agreement, "In the quarterst part of the book it turns into fantasy and mystery, is this nned?" "Yes, it had been nned! Actually, if anyone notice the book was ced in the category of fantasy romance however it seems I didn''t show signs at first that maybe seemed to sudden. I''m still trying to improve my writings." "Next Fan Gang, how are you?" asked Tian Shi politely, "You have been ced in the rank of the longest unrequited love which passed more than twelve years, how do you feel receiving the award?" Fan Gang smile bitterly, "I am fine and thank you. I am happy to receive an award but as for the title..." Tian Shi snapped his fingers, to quickly change the topic, "You have decided to leave Lin Chang Lu, what do you think made you change your heart to follow her?" asked Tian Shi. "I guess that instead of saving her I only made it worse. I also didn''t see the right for me to ruin other''s life. I have done mistake and I''m learning from it now." "Next we have Lin Chang Lu, how do you feel?" *ignored* Tian Shi looked away to the camera, "It seems to be that Lin Chang Lu will not be showing and friendly term with us which means we will be skipping her. Last question, Mr. and Mrs. Wang. Congrattions for your marriage! In the end of thest chapters we received the news of your pregnancy! Is there any news about the babies yet? Whether they are a girl or a boy?" Xiao Yun hold hands with Wang Li Lei, smiling at each other before looking at the camera that closed up on them, "It is a boy." Tian Shi, "And that''s it for today''s interview! Thank you very much for watching! And there will be author''s words." Everyone waved hands together at the camera. Hello everyone! I am Mata0eve, preferably called as Eve or Mata. It had been quite a ride of the book. Frankly when I wrote the book I never thought I would bepleting it either as I never nned to write or having any experience writing before than the English assignment at school which are essays that are short (about two inches). *please don''t expect it to be good ].] my English grades are one many wouldn''t one to see* All I have at first were rough ideas, backgrounds, and then I came upon Webnovel. Thinking to have others read and enjoy the story, I posted my first chapter until as you know I am here. I had fun writing, never thought it would be my passion but I decide to ride the wave because why not? I enjoyed writing as much as I look forward readingments of the readers, The next book in line are [My Queen Your Wish is My Command] and followed by [My Dear Crazy Monster!] However as I am writing many other books, I would have to suspend the series until I finish [My Husband Is The Emperor] and [I''m The Boss''s Secretary?!] I really hope you can continue with my writing journey and read my books or support by giving the power stones to [My Husband Is The Emperor] ^^ *hug* If anyone wondering when the other two books would be out please follow my discord channel: https://discord.gg/YPKueb4 or my instagram: mata0eveee_ee I will be making announcement there when the books are released!~~ It''s sad that the books is ending especially when it is my first book but it''s not a sad end, there is continuation! Thank you for my editor Chloe who helped me a lot, my dear readers who had support the book and moved my heart, and my family who encourage me to write more! I will see you all again on the next book, I love love love love you from where I am! Once again thank you very much my lovely readers! -Mata0eve P.S. There are still bonus chapter! Chapter 415: Andys Morning-I Chapter 415: Andy''s Morning-I The young man walked out of his house, how good it was to him toe back to his house after days where he spend his day not outside at ces he wasn''t used to. The weather in German was colder than in China, thought the man. His hair strayed down from his face, pushing his hair, his green eyes looked around when he stopped at one room that was opened. A maid came out with chuckles with her friend. Upon seeing Andy, the two were startled and went back after greeting him. He watched them running as if seeing him like a ghost. Unlike him, Mrs. Sophia tends to vent her anger to the maids. From outward appearance, no one could expect Mrs. Sophia to burst out of rage but it wasn''t an unusual scene to Andy. He had seen many of his mother''s anger that was often directed at him. He walked down to the room as it was empty and saw how the ce was the same room Mrs. Sophia used when she was still a doctor in the past. Now, the woman wasn''t able to do anything due to her unstable mental illness. It was said to be bipr syndrome. Andy doesn''t know much about it as his father Mr. Cheng was usually the one to take care of Mrs. Sophia. Walking down to the room, he saw many books, most of the books he likes which was about surgery and things that were rted to medical. Andy recalled how hyped he was when he aimed to be a doctor. There was a hope in his heart that Mrs. Sophia would find him in a better light when he was still in high school. His hard work resulted in him finishing the medical school in a count of six years. It took him thest year of his university to understand that whatever he do, he couldn''t help the broken rtionship he had with her. Because the woman herself refuse to ept him. Whatever he did at the point was all in vain. That was when he started to work in the hospital to be scouted by Chu Bing Luo. Chu Bing Luo was a very passionate man, who told him about the world of models and the benefits. Andy at first thought that it was useless at this point to do anything until he heard Chu Bing Luo promising him of chances to travel outside the country. He ept the term. The major reason was to run away from the family that was haunting him. Doing a change in his career almost immediately but things work out for him well that made him famous since the first time he posted for a poster. Now he is here. Andy sighed, his eyes moving from the book he hold to watch the wooden ceiling up above. Xiao Yun is happy now, there would be no dead but happy ending for his dearest friend. He was happy but also at lost to what he should do now. There was Choi Kang So who now lives in the apartment he bought in China. Andy''s green eyes rolled from the ceiling to see down below and turned his body when he noticed something. His body turned again, walking to the cupboard, he raised his hand to touch the lion doll. Seeing it, a smile came on his lips. He had left the doll in the old secret base and Xiao Yun must have been the one to return it here. Andy took another look at the rooms in the house. It''s good to be at home even if it wasn''t his home. It was time to say good bye. Taking a suitcase with him, he pulled to leave when he heard a voice, "Andy?" Andy''s shoes stopped and the wheel of his suitcase also stopped in time. His head turned around, to see Mrs. Sophia. Even without looking at her face, he could tell it was her. "You havee back home." said Mrs. Sophia with a wide smile. How ironic thought Andy. Years had passed, but it took him two life to know the woman was the one who had destroyed his parent''s life and adopted him to be her dead son. Yet he couldn''t hate the woman. Mrs. Sophia nced down at the suitcase he had, "Are you going?" "I decide to live in China forever. I will be quitting modeling too, I am pursuing the line as a doctor." smiled Andy yet his voice was toneless. His face turned to the house, not looking at Mrs. Sophia whose eyes were tears. "I hate this house." He started with a wider smile, a light stayed on his eyes and he repeated, "I hate everything about this house." A wide smile stretch his lips as he stared at the blue sky, "It feels good to say it aloud." His face then turn to Mrs. Sophia and he watched how tears streaming from her cheeks but he didn''t particrly feel anything maybe it was because the snow that freezes everything. "I know about everything. My mother and father, my grandfather, and their killer." Each words made Mrs. Sophia to be frightened, "Their killer?" "I have some useful advices on not to lie. It felt better not to do so... auntie." Andy spoke and a good amount of shades passed by Mrs. Sophia''s face, "You did many things that I could never able to forgive but perhaps taking me in was your only kindness. I could put you in jail if I am able to do so but I decide not to. cing everything in the past would be better for my mother." "Andy-" started Mrs. Sophia and when Andy took a step forward, the woman quickly moved back in fear. The expected pain Mrs. Sophia thought she would receive as she deserve, didn''te and the woman slowly opened to see Andy looking at her face in silence. A sincere smile came over his lips, "Don''t put me to others, they are not to me. Also, take care of yourself. You may not hear anything about me anymore but I will be alive until sixty or seventy, you should live longer too." Raising his hand, he ced it over Mrs. Sophia''s shoulder to turn away and wave his hand. "Goodbye, mother." Read author''s new story: The Demon''s Bride and I''m The Boss''s Secretary. Chapter 416: Andys Morning-II Chapter 416: Andy''s Morning-II *Prologue of [My Queen, Your Wish Is My Command]* Her eyes stared back at his ck ones, the same intensity as she stubbornly stared back at his eyes with her fearless gaze, "You will not be sleeping in my room," she said and her lips were set to a cold smile. "Correction, sweetheart, that is my room," replied Han Xi Guang, giving her the smile that was able to skip heartbeat of others but Wu Su Yi refuse to believe on his words which would lead her to the room of no return. "It is a proper conduct for a man to share his room for a woman in need, you are not telling me to sleep on the floor, are you?" Her eyes narrowed down, "it isn''t a gentleman move to do that." "Are you telling me to sleep on the couch or floor when it is my room then? If I am not being a gentleman you are being heartless," replied Han Xi Guang, raising his hand, he saw how Wu Su Yi retreat her steps to run away. It was alreadyte when Wu Su Yi realized she was trapped behind a wall. Han Xi Guang ced his hand on either side of the wall, keeping her captive. "What will it be, my Queen? Do you wish to sleep on the floor, the couch, or beside me? I would advise you to choose thest one." Wu Su Yi clenched her teeth. This shameless man! It was only now that she had found out Han Xi Guang''s nature. The man wasn''t a prince like everyone thought, he is a wolf! If this wolf think he would win over her then he is wrong because she is the Queen! Wu Su Yi live in Hell. The world felt like hell to her and throughout her teen she did nothing but to escape from the hell created by the stigma of her life; and her stigma was that she is the daughter of a mistress. It took Wu Su Yi long but good years until she became what she was, the topwyer of China. However, one day she saved a boy and was affiliated with a man named Han Xi Guang. The man was pushy on their first meeting but was a rather handsome man who acted like a prince when it took Wu Su Yi a while to realize the wolf he was. She thought that one day would be their first andst meeting but howe the man is now here with her in the table filled with her enemies? Yet for a reason Han Xi Guang called her Queen. The little boy not to forget who was actually the wolf''s son! How could such an adorable boy came from this wolf?! "Marry me." Wu Su Yi said, her lips smiled at him yet her eyes taunting. "Is that an order?" asked Han Xi Guang whose lips were twisted in amusement. He enjoyed to be pushed to the wall much more than he thought he would ever felt. Wu Su Yi raised one of her brows. "If it is?" "If that what you wish for, your wish is mymand, my Queen." *prologue end* It took fourteen hours for Andy to finally arrive back to China. The air felt good but freezing, he thought to himself and pulled the coat over him along with the scarf. He was waiting for a car when one car stopped in front of him. Choi Kang So stick out his face, a smile on his lips, "I''m in time! Let''s go!" "Let''s go? Where are we going?" asked Andy after taking a seat beside him and pushing the luggage to the trunk. Choi Kang So didn''t answer, his hands starting the car to turn, "To your punishment?" Before Andy was able to ask, the car start and make a dash from the airport. When the car stopped, Andy stick his head out, to see that it was Wang Li Lei''s house. "Why am I here?" He sighed. Thest time he met Xiao Yun and Wang Li Lei was when he apologizes days ago. He can''t understand why is he here now. He had apologized but the shame was still with him. "Punishment. Xiao Yun told you that she would ept your apologies after doing one thing right? Come!" Choi Kang So energetically pulled Andy away from the seat, tearing him from it as the man wish he could glue himself. Frankly, Andy was feeling very nervous now. What he did without fail was a bad thing to do. Xiao Yun seemed to in ease took his apologies but what was the punishment? When the door opened, he was brought to the dining room. Another second after Choi Kang So stepped away, Xiao Yun came in with a te of stew on her hand and she sat down on the seat right across him, "How are you?" she asked him. "Peachy as you see." Andy replied to then shifted his eyes on the te. "Did you called me here for this? To eat your creation?" "Don''t call it creation, I am sure it would taste good." Xiao Yun ced the te in front of him and the spoon to his hand, "try it." Andy wasn''t sure at what to do. He knew better than anyone how abnormal Xiao Yun''s food would taste like. But punishment, he thought to himself and took the spoon to dip it into the te. Watching him eating, Xiao Yun cupped her chin as she leaned on the table, "You are stubborn. I know you would nevere again to my house without any reason. You are feeling guilty for everything aren''t you?" "I should have gone to jail." Andy replied. "Do you have jail obsession? Tell the police about your mistakes, you didn''t even harm a fly how could you enter a jail. Next time, you should shoot someone first." Xiao Yun curled her lips at Andy when she saw his bitter expression. Why did it felt like she was punishing a very pitiable dog? She then started, "You know I never said this before. You are not my brother." "You''ve told me that many times." Andy still hold his spoon that was filled with the stew soup silently. "I''m still speaking." Xiao Yun frowned at him to continue, "yes, you are not my brother but I think of you nothing less than Xing Fu. I know you are doing this for me. Everything. I also know you feel guilty to step inside the house again. You feel heavy. You wish for family and you thought you don''t have any." Xiao Yun smiled, her eyes felt hot as tears swell up on the rim of her eyes. She reached out her hand and ced it both on the left hand that was idle. "You don''t have to act like someone you don''t. You can tell me whatever you feel sad for, your pain, your angriness, I will always be here for you. I''m here to hear every words you say. I''m not your sister, but you are my family. Family is always be with each other." She smiled, "Without you, Andy, this family feel loss and empty. I can''t call it as a family anymore in your absence. Every time you wish toe back, the door of this house is always open." Xiao Yun saw the tears dripping from Andy''s eyes and she wiped her tears before taking her napkin to wipe the droplets rolling from his eyes. "Don''t cry, you''re making me cry too. Eat and tell me how it taste." Andy took the spoon to his mouth and a smile broke to his lips, "It taste awful." "What?" Xiao Yun saw himughing and a smile broke to her lips. "Well, actually I intended to make it taste awful or else it wouldn''t be your punishment." "But I thought you told me that it would taste good." "I said that to fool you." She snipped, "forget it! If you don''t want to eat it, give me the te back. I will call Li Lei and eat this with him!" "No! Give me back, it''s mine not his!" Wang Li Lei crosses his arm at the two, who was fighting like a brother and sister. They cried andughed together which in return make him to smile. "Li Lei!" Xiao Yun called his name and Wang Li Lei pushed himself from the wall he leaned on by his foot, his hand spreading to hold her shoulders, "What is it, Xiao Yun?" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!